This is a modern-English version of Norse mythology; or, The religion of our forefathers, containing all the myths of the Eddas, systematized and interpreted, originally written by Anderson, Rasmus Björn.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

NORSE MYTHOLOGY

Thor Fighting The Giants.
Thor vs. The Giants.
2Copyright 1875.
2Copyright 1875.
By S. C. GRIGGS AND COMPANY.
By S. C. Griggs & Co.
ELECTROTYPED BY ZEESE & CO.
ELECTROTYPED BY ZEESE & CO.
5I think Scandinavian Paganism, to us here, is more interesting than any other. It is, for one thing, the latest; it continued in these regions of Europe till the eleventh century: eight hundred years ago the Norwegians were still worshipers of Odin. It is interesting also as the creed of our fathers; the men whose blood still runs in our veins, whom doubtless we still resemble in so many ways. Strange: they did believe that, while we believe so differently. Let us look a little at this poor Norse creed, for many reasons. We have tolerable means to do it; for there is another point of interest in these Scandinavian mythologies: that they have been preserved so well.
5I think Scandinavian Paganism is more intriguing to us here than any other. For one, it’s the most recent; it persisted in these parts of Europe until the eleventh century: eight hundred years ago, the Norwegians were still worshipping Odin. It’s also fascinating as the belief system of our ancestors; the people whose blood still runs in our veins, and whom we likely still resemble in many ways. It’s strange: they held beliefs that are so different from ours. Let’s take a closer look at this fading Norse belief system for many reasons. We have decent resources to do so; another interesting point about these Scandinavian myths is how well they have been preserved.
Neither is there no use in knowing something about this old Paganism of our fathers. Unconsciously, and combined with higher things, it is in us yet, that old faith withal. To know it consciously brings us into closer and clearer relations with the past,—with our own possessions in the past. For the whole past, as I keep repeating, is the possession of the present. The past had always something true, and is a precious possession. In a different time, in a different place, it is always some other side of our common human nature that has been developing itself.
There’s still value in knowing a bit about the old Paganism of our ancestors. Unconsciously, and mixed with deeper beliefs, that ancient faith is still within us. Understanding it consciously connects us more closely and clearly with the past—especially with what we have inherited from it. Because, as I keep saying, the entire past belongs to the present. The past has always held something true, and it is a valuable part of our heritage. In different times and places, it’s always a different side of our shared humanity that has been evolving.
—Thomas Carlyle.
—Thomas Carlyle.
PREFACE.
America Not Discovered by Columbus having been so favorably received by the press generally, as well as by many distinguished scholars, who have expressed themselves in very flattering terms of our recent début in English, we venture to appear again; and, although the subject is somewhat different, it still (as did the first) has its fountain head in the literature of the North.
America Wasn't Discovered by Columbus has been well received by the media and many prominent scholars, who have spoken highly of our recent debut in English. We take the opportunity to present ourselves again; although the topic is a bit different, it still (like the first) finds its roots in the literature of the North.
We come, this time, encouraged by all your kind words, with higher aspirations, and perhaps, too, with less timidity and modesty. We come to ask your opinion of Norse mythology. We come to ask whether Norse mythology is not equally as worthy of your attention as the Greek. Nay, we come to ask whether you will not give the Norse the preference. We propose to call your attention earnestly, in this volume, to the merits of our common Gothic or Teutonic inheritance, and to chat a few hours with you about the imaginative, poetic and prophetic period of our Gothic history.
We arrive this time, uplifted by all your kind words, with greater hopes and maybe even less shyness and humility. We’re here to ask for your thoughts on Norse mythology. We want to know if Norse mythology isn’t just as deserving of your attention as Greek mythology. In fact, we’re asking if you might prefer the Norse. In this volume, we aim to draw your focus to the strengths of our shared Gothic or Teutonic heritage and spend a few hours discussing the imaginative, poetic, and prophetic era of our Gothic history.
We are well aware that we are here giving you a book full of imperfections so far as style, originality, arrangement and external adornment of the 8subject is concerned, and we shall not take it much to heart, even if we are severely criticised in these respects; we shall rather take it as an earnest admonition to study and improve in language and composition for the future.
We know that we’re presenting you with a book that has many flaws when it comes to style, originality, organization, and appearance. We won’t take it too personally if we get harsh feedback on these points; instead, we’ll see it as a serious reminder to work on our language and writing skills moving forward.
But, if the spirit of the book, that is, the cause which we have undertaken to plead therein,—if that be frowned down, or rejected, or laughed at, we shall be the recipient of a most bitter disappointment, and yet we shall not wholly despair. The time must come, when our common Gothic inheritance will be loved and respected. There will come men—ay, there are already men in our midst who will advocate and defend its rights on American soil with sharper steel than ours. And, though we may find but few roses and many thorns on our pathway, we shall not suffer our ardor in our chosen field of labor to be diminished. We are determined not to be discouraged.
But if the spirit of the book, meaning the cause we are trying to support here, is met with negativity, rejection, or laughter, we will face a deep disappointment, but we won't completely lose hope. The time will come when our shared Gothic heritage will be appreciated and respected. There will be people—yes, there are already people among us—who will advocate for and defend its rights on American soil with sharper arguments than ours. And even if we find more obstacles than rewards on our journey, we won’t let our passion for our chosen work fade. We are committed to staying encouraged.
What we claim for this work is, that it is the first complete and systematic presentation of the Norse mythology in the English language; and this we think is a sufficient reason for our asking a humble place upon your book-shelves. And, while we make this claim, we fully appreciate the value of the many excellent treatises and translations that have appeared on this subject in England. We do not undervalue the labors of Dasent, Thorpe, Pigott, Carlyle, etc., but none of these give a comprehensive 9account of all the deities and the myths in full. There is, indeed, no work outside of Scandinavia that covers the whole ground. So far as America is concerned, the only work on Norse mythology that has hitherto been published in this country is Barclay Pennock’s translation of the Norse Professor Rudolph Keyser’s Religion of the Northmen. This is indeed an excellent and scholarly work, and a valuable contribution to knowledge; but, instead of presenting the mythology of the Norsemen, it interprets it; and Professor Keyser is yet one of the most eminent authorities in the exposition of the Asa doctrine. Pennock’s translation of Keyser is a book of three hundred and forty-six pages, and of these only sixteen are devoted to a synopsis of the mythology; and it is, as the reader may judge, nothing but a very brief synopsis. The remaining three hundred and thirty pages contain a history of Old Norse literature, an interpretation of the Odinic religion, and an exhibition of the manner of worship among the heathen Norsemen. In a word, Pennock’s book presupposes a knowledge of the subject; and for one who has this, we would recommend Pennock’s Keyser as the best work extant in English. We are indebted to it for many valuable paragraphs in this volume.
What we assert about this work is that it is the first complete and systematic presentation of Norse mythology in the English language; and we believe this is enough reason to humbly request a spot on your book shelves. While making this claim, we fully recognize the worth of the many excellent studies and translations that have come out on this subject in England. We do not downplay the efforts of Dasent, Thorpe, Pigott, Carlyle, and others, but none of these provide a comprehensive 9 overview of all the deities and the full myths. In fact, there is no work outside of Scandinavia that covers the entire scope. As for America, the only work on Norse mythology that has been published in this country so far is Barclay Pennock's translation of the Norse scholar Rudolph Keyser’s Religion of the Northmen. This is indeed an excellent and scholarly work and a significant contribution to knowledge; however, instead of presenting the mythology of the Norse people, it interprets it, and Professor Keyser remains one of the leading experts on the Asa doctrine. Pennock’s translation of Keyser is a book of three hundred and forty-six pages, and only sixteen of those pages are dedicated to a summary of the mythology; and it is, as the reader can tell, just a very brief overview. The remaining three hundred and thirty pages include a history of Old Norse literature, an interpretation of the Odinic religion, and a discussion on the ways of worship among the pagan Norse. In short, Pennock’s book presupposes knowledge of the topic; and for someone who has that knowledge, we would recommend Pennock’s Keyser as the best work available in English. We are grateful to it for many valuable paragraphs in this volume.
This subject has, then, been investigated by many able writers; and, in preparing this volume, we have borrowed from their works all the light they could 10shed upon our pathway. The authors we have chiefly consulted are named in the accompanying list. While we have used their very phrase whenever it was convenient, we have not followed them in a slavish manner. We have made such changes as in our judgment seemed necessary to give our work harmony and symmetry throughout. We at first felt disposed to give the reader a mere translation either of N. M. Petersen, or of Grundtvig, or of P. A. Munch; but upon further reflection we came to the conclusion that we could treat the subject more satisfactorily to ourselves, and fully as acceptably to our readers, by sketching out a plan of our own, and making free use of all the best writers upon this subject. And as we now review our pages, we find that N. M. Petersen has served us the most. Much of his work has been appropriated in an almost unchanged form.
This topic has been explored by many talented writers, and in putting this book together, we've taken insights from their works to illuminate our path. The main authors we referenced are listed in the accompanying list. We aimed to use their exact wording whenever possible, but we didn’t follow them too rigidly. We made adjustments that we felt were necessary to ensure our work flowed well and was cohesive. At first, we considered just providing a straightforward translation of N. M. Petersen, Grundtvig, or P. A. Munch, but after thinking it over, we decided that we could approach the topic in a way that would satisfy both ourselves and our readers by creating our own outline and freely incorporating ideas from all the best writers on this topic. Now, as we look back on our work, we see that N. M. Petersen has been the most influential for us. A lot of his work has been used in nearly the same form.
Although many of the ideas set forth in this work may seem new to American readers, yet they are by no means wholly original. Many of them have for many years been successfully advocated in Scandinavian countries, and to some extent, also, in Germany and England. Our aim has not at present been so much to make original investigations, as—that which is far more needed and to the purpose—to give the fruits of the labors performed in the North, and call the attention of the American public earnestly to the wealth stored up in the Eddas and Sagas of Iceland. No one can doubt the correctness 11of our position in this matter, when he reflects that we now drawing near the close of the nineteenth century, and have not yet had a complete Norse mythology in the English language, while the number of Greek and Roman mythologies is legion. Bayard Taylor said to us, recently, that the Scandinavian languages, in view of their rich literature, in view of the light which this literature throws upon early English history, and in view of the importance of Icelandic in a successful study of English and Anglo-Saxon, ought to be taught in every college in Vinland; and that is the very pith of what we have to say in this preface.
Although many of the ideas presented in this work may seem new to American readers, they're not entirely original. Many of them have been successfully championed in Scandinavian countries for years, and to some extent, also in Germany and England. Our goal isn’t so much to conduct original research, but rather to highlight the valuable insights from the North and draw the American public's attention to the riches found in the Eddas and Sagas of Iceland. No one can deny our stance on this matter when they consider that as we approach the end of the nineteenth century, we still don’t have a complete Norse mythology in English, while there are countless versions of Greek and Roman mythologies. Bayard Taylor recently mentioned to us that the Scandinavian languages, given their rich literature, the insights this literature offers into early English history, and the importance of Icelandic for a thorough study of English and Anglo-Saxon, should be taught in every college in America; and that is the core message we want to convey in this preface.
We have had excellent aid from Dr. S. H. Carpenter, who combines broad general culture with a thorough knowledge of Old English and Anglo-Saxon. He has read every page of this work, and we hereby thank him for the generous sympathy and advice which he has invariably given us. To President John Bascom we are under obligations for kind words and valuable suggestions. We hereby extend heartfelt thanks to Professor Willard Fiske, of Cornell University, for aid and encouragement; to Mrs. Ole Bull, for free use of her excellent library; and to the poet, H. W. Longfellow, for permitting us to make extracts from his works, and to inscribe this volume to him as the Nestor among American writers on Scandinavian themes. May the persons here named find that this our work, in spite of its faults, advances, 12somewhat, the interest in the studies of Northern literature in this country.
We have received fantastic support from Dr. S. H. Carpenter, who combines a broad general education with a deep understanding of Old English and Anglo-Saxon. He has read every page of this work, and we want to thank him for his generous support and advice, which he has always offered us. We are grateful to President John Bascom for his kind words and valuable suggestions. We also extend our heartfelt thanks to Professor Willard Fiske of Cornell University for his help and encouragement; to Mrs. Ole Bull for allowing us to use her excellent library; and to the poet H. W. Longfellow for letting us make extracts from his works and for allowing us to dedicate this volume to him as the Nestor among American writers on Scandinavian themes. We hope that those mentioned here will find that this work, despite its flaws, helps promote interest in the study of Northern literature in this country. 12
While Mallet’s Northern Antiquities is a very valuable work, we cannot but make known our regrets that Blackwell’s edition of it ever was published. Mr. Blackwell has in many ways injured the cause which he evidently intended to promote. While we, therefore, urge caution in the use of Mallet’s Northern Antiquities by Blackwell, we can with all our heart recommend such writers upon the North as Dasent, Laing, Thorpe, Gosse, Pennock, Boyesen, Marsh, Fiske, the Howitts, Pigott, Lord Dufferin, Maurer, Möbius, Morris, Magnússon, Vigfusson, Hjaltalin, and several others.
While Mallet’s Northern Antiquities is a very valuable work, we must express our regrets that Blackwell’s edition was ever published. Mr. Blackwell has, in many ways, harmed the cause he clearly aimed to support. Thus, we advise caution when using Mallet’s Northern Antiquities as edited by Blackwell. However, we wholeheartedly recommend other authors on the North, such as Dasent, Laing, Thorpe, Gosse, Pennock, Boyesen, Marsh, Fiske, the Howitts, Pigott, Lord Dufferin, Maurer, Möbius, Morris, Magnússon, Vigfusson, Hjaltalin, and several others.
It is sincerely hoped that by this our effort we may, at least for the present, fill a gap in English literature, and accomplish something in awakening among students some interest in Norse mythology, history, literature and institutions. Let it be remembered, that Carlyle, and many others of our best scholars, claim that it is from the Norsemen we have derived our vital energy, our freedom of thought, and, in a measure that we do not yet suspect, our strength of speech.
It is genuinely hoped that through this effort we may, at least for now, fill a gap in English literature and spark some interest among students in Norse mythology, history, literature, and culture. It should be noted that Carlyle, along with many other great scholars, believes that we have drawn our vital energy, our freedom of thought, and, to an extent we may not yet realize, our strength of language from the Norsemen.
We are conscious that our work contains many imperfections, and that others might have performed the task better; and thus we commend this volume to the kind indulgence of the critic and the reader.
We know that our work has many flaws and that others could have done a better job, so we ask the critic and the reader to be understanding with this volume.
R. B. ANDERSON.
R.B. Anderson.
University of Wisconsin, May 15, 1875.
University of Wisconsin, May 15, 1875.
LIST OF WORKS CONSULTED.
The following authors have been consulted in preparing this work, and to them the reader is referred, if he wishes to make special study of the subject of Norse mythology.
The following authors have been consulted in preparing this work, and the reader is referred to them if they wish to study Norse mythology in depth.
Of the Elder Edda we have used Benjamin Thorpe’s translation and Sophus Bugge’s edition of the original. It has been found necessary to make a few alterations in Thorpe’s translation. Of the Younger Edda we have used Dasent’s translation and Sveinbjorn Egilsson’s edition of the original. Of modern Scandinavian writers we have confined ourselves mainly to N. M. Petersen, N. F. S. Grundtvig, P. A. Munch, Rudolph Keyser, Finn Magnússon, and Christian Winther. Other authors borrowed from more or less are: H. W. Longfellow, H. G. Möller, R. Nyerup, E. G. Geier, M. Hammerich, F. J. Mone, Jacob Grimm, Thomas Keightly, Thomas Carlyle, Max Müller, and Geo. W. Cox.
Of the Elder Edda, we have used Benjamin Thorpe’s translation and Sophus Bugge’s edition of the original. We found it necessary to make a few changes to Thorpe’s translation. For the Younger Edda, we used Dasent’s translation and Sveinbjorn Egilsson’s edition of the original. Regarding modern Scandinavian writers, we mainly focused on N. M. Petersen, N. F. S. Grundtvig, P. A. Munch, Rudolph Keyser, Finn Magnússon, and Christian Winther. Other authors we referenced to a greater or lesser extent include H. W. Longfellow, H. G. Möller, R. Nyerup, E. G. Geier, M. Hammerich, F. J. Mone, Jacob Grimm, Thomas Keightly, Thomas Carlyle, Max Müller, and Geo. W. Cox.
The recent excellent work of Alexander Murray has been referred to on the subject of Greek mythology. It claims on its title-page to give an account of Norse mythology; but we were surprised to find 14that the author dismisses the subject with fifteen pages and a few wood-cuts of questionable value.
The recent great work by Alexander Murray has been mentioned regarding Greek mythology. It states on the title page that it offers an account of Norse mythology; however, we were surprised to find 14 that the author wraps up the topic in just fifteen pages along with a few illustrations of questionable quality.
The philological notes are chiefly based upon the Icelandic Dictionary recently published by Macmillan & Co., and edited by Gudbrand Vigfusson, of Oxford University, England. We object to the price of it, which is thirty-two dollars, but it is indeed a scholarly work, and marks a new epoch in the study of the Icelandic language.
The linguistic notes are mainly based on the Icelandic Dictionary recently published by Macmillan & Co., and edited by Gudbrand Vigfusson from Oxford University, England. We have concerns about its price, which is thirty-two dollars, but it is truly an academic work and signifies a new era in the study of the Icelandic language.
For the engraving opposite the title-page we are indebted to Mr. James R. Stuart, who has devoted many years in America and Europe to the study of his art. The painting, from which the engraving is made, is wholly original, and was made expressly for this work. We hereby extend our thanks to Mr. Stuart, and hope some day to see more of Norse mythology treated by his brush.
For the engraving next to the title page, we owe our thanks to Mr. James R. Stuart, who has spent many years studying his art in America and Europe. The painting that the engraving is based on is completely original and was created specifically for this work. We would like to express our gratitude to Mr. Stuart and hope to see more of Norse mythology represented in his future works.
TABLE OF CONTENTS.
WHAT IS MYTHOLOGY, AND WHAT IS NORSE MYTHOLOGY?
WHAT IS MYTHOLOGY, AND WHAT IS NORSE MYTHOLOGY?
The myth the oldest form of truth—The Unknown God—Ingemund the Old—Thorkel Maane—Harald Fairfax—Every cause in nature a divinity—Thor the thunder-storm—Prominent faculties impersonated—These gods worthy of reverence—Church ceremonies—Different religions—Hints to preachers—The mythology of our ancestors—In its oldest form it is Teutonic—What Dasent says—Thomas Carlyle, 23
The myth, the oldest form of truth—The Unknown God—Ingemund the Old—Thorkel Maane—Harald Fairfax—Every cause in nature represents a divinity—Thor the thunderstorm—Key traits personified—These gods deserve reverence—Church ceremonies—Various religions—Tips for preachers—The mythology of our ancestors—In its earliest form, it is Teutonic—What Dasent mentions—Thomas Carlyle, 23
WHY CALL THIS MYTHOLOGY NORSE? OUGHT IT NOT RATHER TO BE CALLED GOTHIC OR TEUTONIC?
WHY CALL THIS MYTHOLOGY NORSE? SHOULD IT NOT BE CALLED GOTHIC OR TEUTONIC INSTEAD?
Introduction of Christianity—The Catholic priests—The Eddas—Mythology in its Germanic form—Thor not the same in Norway and Denmark—Norse mythology—Max Müller, 41
Introduction of Christianity—The Catholic priests—The Eddas—Mythology in its Germanic form—Thor is not the same in Norway and Denmark—Norse mythology—Max Müller, 41
NORSE MYTHOLOGY COMPARED WITH GREEK.
Norse Mythology vs. Greek Mythology.
Norse and Greek mythology differ—Balder and Adonis—Greek gods free from decay—The Deluge—Not the same but a similar tradition—The hand stone weeps tears—The separate groups exquisite—Greek mythology an epic poem—Theoktony—The 16Norse yields the prize to the Greek—Depth of Norse and Christian thought—Naastrand—Outward nature influences the mythology—Visit Norseland—Norse scenery—Simple and martial religion—Sincerity and grace—Norse and Greek mythology, 51
Norse and Greek mythology are different—Balder and Adonis—Greek gods are free from decay—The Flood—They aren't the same, but there's a similar tradition—The hand stone sheds tears—The distinct groups are exquisite—Greek mythology is like an epic poem—Theoktony—The 16Norse tradition gives way to the Greek—The depth of Norse and Christian thought—Naastrand—External nature shapes the mythology—Visit Norse land—Norse landscapes—A straightforward and martial religion—Sincerity and elegance—Norse and Greek mythology, 51
ROMAN MYTHOLOGY.
Roman Mythology.
Oxford and Cambridge—The Romans were robbers—We must not throw Latin wholly overboard—We must study English and Anglo-Saxon—English more terse than Latin—Greek preferable to Hebrew or Latin—Shakespeare—He who is not a son of Thor, 71
Oxford and Cambridge—The Romans were thieves—We shouldn't completely abandon Latin—We need to study English and Anglo-Saxon—English is more concise than Latin—Greek is better than Hebrew or Latin—Shakespeare—He who is not a son of Thor, 71
INTERPRETATION OF NORSE MYTHOLOGY.
Norse Mythology Explained.
Aberration from the true religion—Historical interpretation—Ethical interpretation—Physical interpretation—Odin, Thor, Argos, Io—Our ancestors not prosaic—The Romans again—Physical interpretation insufficient—Natural science—Historical prophecy—A complete mythology, 80
Aberration from the true religion—Historical interpretation—Ethical interpretation—Physical interpretation—Odin, Thor, Argos, Io—Our ancestors were not dull—The Romans again—Physical interpretation is not enough—Natural science—Historical prophecy—A complete mythology, 80
THE NORSE MYTHOLOGY FURNISHES ABUNDANT AND EXCELLENT MATERIAL FOR THE USE OF POETS, SCULPTORS AND PAINTERS.
THE NORSE MYTHOLOGY PROVIDES PLENTIFUL AND FANTASTIC MATERIAL FOR POETS, SCULPTORS, AND PAINTERS.
How to educate the child—Ole Bull—Men frequently act like ants—Oelenschlæger—Thor’s fishing—The dwarfs—Ten stanzas in Danish—The brush and the chisel—Nude art—The germ of the faith—We Goths are a chaste race—Dr. John Bascom—We are growing too prosaic and ungodly, 94
How to raise a child—Ole Bull—People often behave like ants—Oelenschlæger—Thor’s fishing—The dwarfs—Ten stanzas in Danish—The brush and the chisel—Nude art—The essence of faith—We Goths are a pure race—Dr. John Bascom—We are becoming too mundane and irreverent, 94
THE SOURCES OF NORSE MYTHOLOGY AND INFLUENCE OF THE ASA-FAITH.
THE SOURCES OF NORSE MYTHOLOGY AND INFLUENCE OF THE ASA-FAITH.
The Elder Edda—Icelandic poetry—Beowulf’s Drapa and Niebelungen-Lied—Influence of the Norse mythology—Influence of the Asa-faith—Samuel Laing—Odinic rules of life—Hávamál—The lay of Sigdrifa—Rudolph Keyser—The days of the week, 116
The Elder Edda—Icelandic poetry—Beowulf’s Drapa and Niebelungen-Lied—Influence of Norse mythology—Influence of the Asa-faith—Samuel Laing—Odinic rules of life—Hávamál—The lay of Sigdrifa—Rudolph Keyser—The days of the week, 116
THE CREATION AND PRESERVATION OF THE WORLD.
THE CREATION AND PRESERVATION OF THE WORLD.
THE CREATION.
The Creation.
Section i. The original condition of the world—Ginungagap. Section ii. The origin of the giants—Ymer. Section iii. The origin of the crow Audhumbla and the birth of the gods—Odin, Vile and Ve. Section iv. The Norse deluge and the origin of heaven and earth. Section v. The heavenly bodies, time, the wind, the rainbow—The sun and moon—Hrimfaxe and Skinfaxe—The seasons—The Elder Edda—Bil and Hjuke. Section vi. The Golden Age—The origin of the dwarfs—The creation of the first man and woman—The Elder Edda. Section vii. The gods and their abodes. Section viii. The divisions of the world, 171
Section i. The world’s original state—Ginungagap. Section ii. The beginning of the giants—Ymer. Section iii. The creation of the cow Audhumbla and the birth of the gods—Odin, Vile, and Ve. Section iv. The Norse flood and the origin of heaven and earth. Section v. The celestial bodies, time, the wind, the rainbow—The sun and moon—Hrimfaxe and Skinfaxe—The seasons—The Elder Edda—Bil and Hjuke. Section vi. The Golden Age—The creation of the dwarfs—The making of the first man and woman—The Elder Edda. Section vii. The gods and their homes. Section viii. The divisions of the world, 171
THE PRESERVATION.
THE PRESERVATION.
The ash Ygdrasil—Mimer’s fountain—Urd’s fountain—The norns or fates—Mimer and the Urdar-fountain—The norns, 188
The ash Ygdrasil—Mimer’s well—Urd’s well—The fates—Mimer and the Urdar-well—The fates, 188
EXEGETICAL REMARKS UPON THE CREATION AND PRESERVATION OF THE WORLD.
EXEGETICAL REMARKS ON THE CREATION AND PRESERVATION OF THE WORLD.
Pondus iners—The supreme god—The cow Audhumbla—Trinity—The Golden Age—Creation of man—The giants—The gods kill or marry the giants—Elves and hulders—Trolls—Nisses and necks—Merman and mermaid—Ygdrasil—Mimer’s fountain—The norns, 192
Pondus iners—The supreme god—The cow Audhumbla—Trinity—The Golden Age—Creation of man—The giants—The gods kill or marry the giants—Elves and hulders—Trolls—Nisses and necks—Merman and mermaid—Ygdrasil—Mimer’s fountain—The norns, 192
THE LIFE AND EXPLOITS OF THE GODS.
THE LIFE AND EXPLOITS OF THE GODS.
ODIN.
ODIN.
Section i. Odin. Section ii. Odin’s names. Section iii. Odin’s outward appearance. Section iv. Odin’s attributes. Section v. Odin’s journeys. Section vi. Odin and Mimer. Section vii. Hlidskjalf. Section viii. The historical Odin. Section ix. Odin’s wives. Section x. Frigg’s maid-servants. Section xi. Gefjun—Eir. Section xii. Rind. Section xiii. Gunlad—The origin of poetry. Section xiv. Saga. Section xv. Odin as the inventor of runes. Section xvi. Valhal. Section xvii. The valkyries, 215
Section i. Odin. Section ii. Odin’s names. Section iii. Odin’s appearance. Section iv. Odin’s attributes. Section v. Odin’s journeys. Section vi. Odin and Mimer. Section vii. Hlidskjalf. Section viii. The historical Odin. Section ix. Odin’s wives. Section x. Frigg’s maids. Section xi. Gefjun—Eir. Section xii. Rind. Section xiii. Gunlad—The origin of poetry. Section xiv. Saga. Section xv. Odin as the inventor of runes. Section xvi. Valhal. Section xvii. The valkyries, 215
HERMOD, TYR, HEIMDAL, BRAGE AND IDUN.
HERMOD, TYR, HEIMDAL, BRAGE, AND IDUN.
Section i. Hermod. Section ii. Tyr. Section iii. Heimdal. Section iv. Brage and Idun. Section v. Idun and her apples, 270
Section i. Hermod. Section ii. Tyr. Section iii. Heimdal. Section iv. Brage and Idun. Section v. Idun and her apples, 270
BALDER AND NANNA, HODER, VALE AND FORSETE.
BALDER AND NANNA, HODER, VALE AND FORSETE.
Section i. Balder. Section ii. The death of Balder the Good. Section iii. Forsete, 279
Section i. Balder. Section ii. The death of Balder the Good. Section iii. Forsete, 279
THOR, HIS WIFE SIF AND SON ULLER.
THOR, HIS WIFE SIF, AND SON ULLER.
Section i. General synopsis—Thor, Sit and Uller. Section ii. Thor and Hrungner. Section iii. Thor and Geirrod. Section iv. Thor and Skrymer. Section v. Thor and the Midgard-serpent (Thor and Hymer). Section vi. Thor and Thrym, 298
Section i. General overview—Thor, Sit, and Uller. Section ii. Thor and Hrungner. Section iii. Thor and Geirrod. Section iv. Thor and Skrymer. Section v. Thor and the Midgard serpent (Thor and Hymer). Section vi. Thor and Thrym, 298
VIDAR, 337
VIDAR, 337
THE VANS.
THE SNEAKERS.
Section i. Njord and Skade. Section ii. Æger and Ran. Section iii. Frey. Section iv. Frey and Gerd. Section v. Worship of Frey. Section vi. Freyja. Section vii. A brief review, 341
Section i. Njord and Skade. Section ii. Æger and Ran. Section iii. Frey. Section iv. Frey and Gerd. Section v. Worship of Frey. Section vi. Freyja. Section vii. A brief review, 341
THE DEVELOPMENT OF EVIL, LOKE AND HIS OFFSPRING.
THE DEVELOPMENT OF EVIL, LOKE AND HIS KIDS.
Section i. Loke. Section ii. Loke’s children—The Fenriswolf. Section iii. Jormungander or the Midgard-serpent. Section iv. Hel. Section v. The Norsemen’s idea of death. Section vi. Loke’s punishment. Section vii. The iron post. Section viii. A brief review, 371
Section i. Loki. Section ii. Loki’s children—The Fenriswolf. Section iii. Jormungandr or the Midgard Serpent. Section iv. Hel. Section v. The Norsemen’s view of death. Section vi. Loki’s punishment. Section vii. The iron post. Section viii. A brief review, 371
RAGNAROK AND REGENERATION.
Ragnarok and Rebirth.
RAGNAROK, 413
Ragnarok, 413
REGENERATION, 428
REGENERATION, 428
Vocabulary, 439
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, 439
Index, 462
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, 462
INTRODUCTION.
CHAPTER I.
WHAT IS MYTHOLOGY AND WHAT IS NORSE MYTHOLOGY?
The word mythology (μυθολογόα, from μῦθος, word, tale, fable, and λόγοc, speech, discourse,) is of Greek origin, and our vernacular tongue has become so adulterated with Latin and Greek words; we have studied Latin and Greek in place of English, Anglo-Saxon, Norse and Gothic so long that we are always in a quandary (qu’en dirai-je?), always tongue-tied when we attempt to speak of something outside or above the daily returning cares of life. Our own good old English words have been crowded out by foreign ones; this is our besetting sin. But, as the venerable Professor George Stephens remarks in his elaborate work on Runic Monuments, we have watered our mother tongue long enough with bastard Latin; let us now brace and steel it with the life-water of our own sweet and soft and rich and shining and clear-ringing and manly and world-ranging, ever-dearest English.
The term mythology (μυθολογόα, from μῦθος, meaning word, tale, fable, and λόγος, meaning speech, discourse) comes from Greek. Our everyday language has become so mixed with Latin and Greek that we've studied those languages more than our own English, Anglo-Saxon, Norse, and Gothic. As a result, we often find ourselves at a loss for words, always feeling stuck when we try to discuss topics that go beyond the daily worries of life. Our own beloved English words have been pushed aside by foreign ones, and this is our constant struggle. However, as the respected Professor George Stephens points out in his detailed work on Runic Monuments, we've infused our mother tongue with enough bastard Latin; it's time to strengthen it with the pure essence of our dear and vibrant English.
Mythology is a system of myths; a collection of popular legends, fables, tales, or stories, relating to the gods, heroes, demons or other beings whose names have been preserved in popular belief. Such tales are not found in the traditions of the ancient Greeks, Hindoos 24and Egyptians, only, but every nation has had its system of mythology; and that of the ancient Norsemen is more simple, earnest, miraculous, stupendous and divine than any other mythological system of which we have record.
Mythology is a collection of myths; a series of popular legends, fables, tales, or stories about gods, heroes, demons, or other beings whose names have been kept alive in popular belief. These stories are not limited to the traditions of the ancient Greeks, Hindus, and Egyptians; every nation has its own system of mythology. The mythology of the ancient Norse people is simpler, more sincere, miraculous, astounding, and divine than any other mythological system we have documented. 24
The myth is the oldest form of truth; and mythology is the knowledge which the ancients had of the Divine. The object of mythology is to find God and come to him. Without a written revelation this may be done in two ways: either by studying the intellectual, moral and physical nature of man, for evidence of the existence of God may be found in the proper study of man; or by studying nature in the outward world in its general structure, adaptations and dependencies; and truthfully it may be said that God manifests himself in nature.
The myth is the oldest form of truth, and mythology is the understanding that ancient people had of the Divine. The goal of mythology is to seek God and connect with Him. Without a written revelation, this can be done in two ways: by examining the intellectual, moral, and physical aspects of humanity, since evidence of God's existence can be found in the careful study of humans; or by observing the external world in its overall structure, adaptations, and interconnections. It's true that God reveals Himself in nature.
Our Norse forefathers (for it is their religion we are to present in this volume) had no clearly-defined knowledge of any god outside of themselves and nature. Like the ancient Greeks, they had only a somewhat vague idea about a supreme God, whom the rhapsodist or skald in the Elder Edda (Hyndluljóð 43, 44) dare not name, and whom few, it is said, ever look far enough to see. In the language of the Elder Edda:
Our Norse ancestors (because it's their religion we'll discuss in this book) didn't have a clear understanding of any god beyond themselves and nature. Similar to the ancient Greeks, they only had a somewhat unclear notion of a supreme God, who the poet or skald in the Elder Edda (Hyndluljóð 43, 44) didn't dare to name, and whom few are said to look far enough to recognize. In the language of the Elder Edda:
Odin goes to meet the Fenriswolf in Ragnarok (the twilight of the gods; that is, the final conflict between all good and evil powers); but now let the reader compare the above passage from the Elder Edda with the following passage from the seventeenth chapter of the Acts of the Apostles:
Odin goes to confront the Fenriswolf in Ragnarok (the twilight of the gods; that is, the ultimate showdown between all good and evil forces); but now let the reader compare the above passage from the Elder Edda with the following passage from the seventeenth chapter of the Acts of the Apostles:
Then Paul stood in the midst of Mars’ Hill and said: Ye men of Athens, I perceive that in all things ye are too superstitious; for as I passed by and beheld your devotions, I found an altar with this inscription: TO THE UNKNOWN GOD. Whom therefore ye ignorantly worship, him declare I unto you.
Then Paul stood in the middle of Mars’ Hill and said: Men of Athens, I see that in everything you are very superstitious; for as I walked by and looked at your worship, I found an altar with this inscription: TO THE UNKNOWN GOD. Therefore, what you worship in ignorance, I am declaring to you.
It was of this same unknown God that one of the ancient Greek poets had said, that in him we live and move and have our being. Thus did the Greeks find Jehovah in the labyrinth of their heathen deities; and when we claim that the Norse mythology is more divine than any other system of mythology known, we mean by this assertion, that the supreme God is mentioned and referred to oftener, and stands out in bolder relief in the Norseman’s heathen belief, than in any other.
It was of this same unknown God that one of the ancient Greek poets said, that in Him we live, move, and have our existence. This is how the Greeks discovered Jehovah within the maze of their pagan gods; and when we say that Norse mythology is more divine than any other known system of mythology, we mean that the supreme God is mentioned and referred to more often and stands out more clearly in the Viking’s pagan beliefs than in any other.
It is a noticeable fact that long before Christianity was introduced or had even been heard of in Iceland, it is recorded that Ingemund the Old, a heathen Norseman, bleeding and dying, prayed God to forgive Rolleif, his murderer.
It’s a well-known fact that long before Christianity was introduced or even known in Iceland, it’s recorded that Ingemund the Old, a pagan Norseman, bleeding and dying, prayed to God to forgive Rolleif, his killer.
Another man of the heathen times, Thorkel Maane, a supreme judge of Iceland, a man of unblemished life and distinguished among the wisest magistrates of that 26island during the time of the republic, avowed that he would worship no other God but him who had created the sun; and in his dying hour he prayed the Father of Light to illuminate his soul in the darkness of death. Arngrim Jonsson tells us that when Thorkel Maane had arrived at the age of maturity and reflection, he disdained a blind obedience to traditionary custom, and employed much of his time in weighing the established tenets of his countrymen by the standard of reason. He divested his mind of all prejudice; he pondered on the sublimity of nature, and guided himself by maxims founded on truth and reason. By these means he soon discovered not only the fallacy of that faith which governed his countrymen, but became a convert to the existence of a supreme power more mighty than Thor or Odin. In his maker he acknowledged his God, and to him alone directed his homage from a conviction that none other was worthy to be honored and worshiped. On perceiving the approach of death, this pious and sensible man requested to be conveyed into the open air, in order that, as he said, he might in his last moments contemplate the glories of Almighty God, who has created the heavens and the earth and all that in them is.
Another man from ancient times, Thorkel Maane, a top judge of Iceland, who led an unblemished life and was recognized among the wisest leaders of that island during the republic, stated that he would worship no other God but the one who created the sun. In his dying moments, he prayed to the Father of Light to shine on his soul in the darkness of death. Arngrim Jonsson tells us that once Thorkel Maane reached maturity and reflection, he rejected blind obedience to traditional customs and spent a lot of his time examining the beliefs of his fellow countrymen through the lens of reason. He freed his mind from all prejudice, contemplated the greatness of nature, and guided himself by principles based on truth and reason. Through this process, he quickly realized not only the flaws in the faith that governed his people but also became convinced of the existence of a supreme power stronger than Thor or Odin. He accepted his maker as his God and directed his worship solely to Him, believing that no one else deserved honor and reverence. As he felt death approaching, this devout and thoughtful man requested to be taken outside so that, as he said, he could spend his final moments admiring the glory of Almighty God, who created the heavens and the earth and everything in them.
Harald Fairfax (Haarfager), the first sovereign of Norway, the king that united Norway under his scepter in the year 872, is another remarkable example in this respect. He was accustomed to assist at the public offerings made by his people in honor of their gods. As no better or more pure religion was known in those days, he acted with prudence in not betraying either contempt or disregard for the prevailing worship of the country, lest his subjects, stimulated by such example, might become indifferent, not only to their sacred, but 27also to their political, duties. Yet he rejected from his heart these profane ceremonies, and believed in the existence of a more powerful god, whom he secretly adored. I swear, he once said, never to make my offerings to an idol, but to that God alone whose omnipotence has formed the world and stamped man with his own image. It would be an act of folly in me to expect help from him whose power and empire arises from the accidental hollow of a tree or the peculiar form of a stone.
Harald Fairfax (Haarfager), the first king of Norway who united the country under his rule in 872, is another notable example in this regard. He used to attend public sacrifices made by his people in honor of their gods. Since no better or purer religion was known at the time, he wisely chose not to show contempt or disregard for the worship traditions of his people, fearing that such behavior might lead them to neglect both their spiritual and political responsibilities. However, he secretly rejected these rituals in his heart and believed in a more powerful god, whom he worshiped quietly. "I swear," he once said, "never to offer sacrifices to an idol, but to that God alone whose power created the world and made man in His image. It would be foolish for me to expect help from someone whose power derives from the accidental hollow of a tree or the unique shape of a stone."
Such examples illustrate how near the educated and reflecting Norse heathen was in sympathy with Christianity, and also go far toward proving that the object of mythology is to find God and come to him.
Such examples show how close the educated and thoughtful Norse pagan was to understanding Christianity, and also support the idea that the purpose of mythology is to seek God and connect with Him.
Still we must admit that of this supreme God our forefathers had only a somewhat vague conception; and to many of them he was almost wholly unknown. Their god was a natural human god, a person. There can be no genuine poetry without impersonation, and a perfect system of mythology is a finished poem. Mythology is, in fact, religious truth expressed in poetical language. It ascribes all events and phenomena in the outward world to a personal cause. Each cause is some divinity or other—some god or demon. In this manner, when the ancients heard the echo from the woods or mountains, they did not think, as we now do, that the waves of sound were reflected, but that there stood a dwarf, a personal being, who repeated the words spoken by themselves. This dwarf had to have a history, a biography, and this gave rise to a myth. To our poetic ancestors the forces of nature were not veiled under scientific names. As Carlyle truthfully remarks, they had not yet learned to reduce to their fundamental elements and lecture learnedly about this beautiful, 28green, rock-built, flowery earth, with its trees, mountains and many-sounding waters; about the great deep sea of azure that swims over our heads, and about the various winds that sweep through it. When they saw the black clouds gathering and shutting out the king of day, and witnessed them pouring out rain and ice and fire, and heard the thunder roll, they did not think, as we now do, of accumulated electricity discharged from the clouds to the earth, and show in the lecture room how something like these powerful shafts of lightning could be ground out of glass or silk, but they ascribed the phenomenon to a mighty divinity—Thor—who in his thunder-chariot rides through the clouds and strikes with his huge hammer, Mjolner. The theory of our forefathers furnishes food for the imagination, for our poetical nature, while the reflection of the waves of sound and the discharge of electricity is merely dry reasoning—mathematics and physics. To our ancestors Nature presented herself in her naked, beautiful and awful majesty; while to us in this age of Newtons, Millers, Oersteds, Berzeliuses and Tyndalls, she is enwrapped in a multitude of profound scientific phrases. These phrases make us flatter ourselves that we have fathomed her mysteries and revealed her secret workings, while in point of fact we are as far from the real bottom as our ancestors were. But we have robbed ourselves to a sad extent of the poetry of nature. Well might Barry Cornwall complain:
Still, we must acknowledge that our ancestors had only a somewhat vague idea of this supreme God; to many of them, he was almost completely unknown. Their god was a natural, human-like figure, a person. There can't be genuine poetry without personification, and a complete system of mythology is a fully formed poem. Mythology is, in fact, religious truth expressed in poetic language. It attributes all events and phenomena in the external world to a personal cause. Each cause is some divinity or another—a god or a demon. In this way, when the ancients heard echoes from the woods or mountains, they didn’t think, as we do now, that sound waves were being reflected; instead, they believed there was a dwarf, a personal being, who repeated the words they had spoken. This dwarf had to have a history, a biography, and this led to the creation of a myth. For our poetic ancestors, the forces of nature were not obscured under scientific terms. As Carlyle rightly points out, they hadn’t yet learned to break down these beautiful, green, rock-solid, flowering earth, with its trees, mountains, and many-sounding waters, into fundamental elements and discuss them academically; about the vast, azure sea that spans above us, and about the various winds that pass through it. When they saw dark clouds gathering and blocking out the sun, and witnessed them unleashing rain, ice, and fire, and heard the thunder rumble, they didn’t think, as we do now, of accumulated electricity being discharged from clouds to the earth, and how something like these powerful bolts of lightning could be produced from glass or silk. Instead, they attributed the phenomenon to a mighty divinity—Thor—who rides through the clouds in his thunder-chariot and strikes with his giant hammer, Mjolnir. The beliefs of our ancestors provide fuel for the imagination and our poetic nature, while the reflection of sound waves and the discharge of electricity is merely dry reasoning—mathematics and physics. To our ancestors, Nature showed herself in her raw, beautiful, and terrifying majesty; while to us, in this age of Newtons, Millers, Oersteds, Berzelius, and Tyndall, she is wrapped in a multitude of complex scientific terms. These terms lead us to believe we have understood her mysteries and uncovered her secret workings, while in reality, we are as far from the true depths as our ancestors were. Yet we have sadly deprived ourselves of the poetry of nature. It is no wonder that Barry Cornwall would complain:
The old Norsemen said: The mischief-maker Loke cuts for mere sport the hair of the goddess Sif, but 29the gods compel him to furnish her new hair, Loke gets dwarfs to forge for her golden hair, which grows almost spontaneously. We, their prosaic descendants, say: The heat (Loke) scorches the grass (Sif’s hair), but the same physical agent (heat) sets the forces of nature to work again, and new grass with golden (that is to say bright) color springs up again.
The old Norsemen said: The troublemaker Loki cuts off the goddess Sif’s hair just for fun, but the gods force him to provide her with new hair. Loki gets dwarfs to create for her golden hair that grows almost on its own. We, their practical descendants, say: The heat (Loki) burns the grass (Sif’s hair), but the same physical force (heat) sets nature's powers back into action, and new grass with a golden (that is to say bright) color grows again.
Thus our ancestors spoke of all the workings of nature as though they were caused by personal agents; and instead of saying, as we now do, that winter follows summer, and explaining how the annual revolutions of the earth produce the changes that are called seasons of the year, they took a more poetical view of the phenomenon, and said that the blind god Hoder (winter) was instigated by Loke (heat) to slay Balder (the summer god).
Thus, our ancestors talked about all the workings of nature as if they were caused by personal beings. Instead of saying, as we do now, that winter comes after summer and explaining how the earth's annual revolutions create the seasonal changes, they took a more poetic view of the phenomenon, saying that the blind god Hoder (winter) was urged by Loke (heat) to kill Balder (the summer god).
This idea of personifying the visible workings of nature was so completely developed that prominent faculties or attributes of the gods also were subject to impersonation. Odin, it was said, had two ravens, Hugin and Munin; that is, reflection and memory. They sit upon his shoulders, and whisper into his ears. Thor’s strength was redoubled whenever he girded himself with Megingjarder, his belt of strength; his steel gloves, with which he wielded his hammer, produced the same effect. Nay, strength was so eminent a characteristic with Thor that it even stands out apart from him as an independent person, and is represented by his son Magne (strength), who accompanies him on his journeys against the frost-giants.
This idea of giving human traits to the visible workings of nature became so fully realized that important qualities or attributes of the gods were also personified. It was said that Odin had two ravens, Hugin and Munin, representing thought and memory. They sit on his shoulders and whisper in his ears. Thor's strength increased dramatically when he wore Megingjarder, his strength belt; his steel gloves, which he used to wield his hammer, had the same effect. In fact, strength was such a defining trait of Thor that it even exists as a separate entity, represented by his son Magne (Strength), who joins him on his battles against the frost giants.
In this manner a series of myths were formed and combined into a system which we now call mythology; a system which gave to our fathers gods whom they worshiped, and in whom they trusted, and which gives 30to us a mirror in which is reflected the popular life, the intellectual and moral characteristics of our ancestors. And these gods were indeed worthy of reverence; they were the embodiments of the noblest thoughts and purest feelings, but these thoughts and feelings could not be awakened without a personified image. As soon as the divine idea was born, it assumed a bodily form, and, in order to give the mind a more definite comprehension of it, it was frequently drawn down from heaven and sculptured in wood or stone. The object was by images to make manifest unto the senses the attributes of the gods, and thus the more easily secure the devotion of the people. The heathen had to see the image of God, the image of the infinite thought embodied in the god, or he would not kneel down and worship. This idea of wanting something concrete, something within the reach of the senses, we find deeply rooted in human nature. Man does not want an abstract god, but a personal, visible god, at least a visible sign of his presence. And we who live in the broad daylight of revealed religion and science ought not to be so prone to blame our forefathers for paying divine honors to images, statues and other representations or symbols of their gods, for the images were, as the words imply, not the gods themselves to whom the heathen addressed his prayers and supplications, but merely the symbols of these gods; and every religion, Christianity included, is mythical in its development. The tendency is to draw the divine down to earth, in order to rise with it again to heaven. When God suffers with us, it becomes easier for us to suffer; when he redeems us, our salvation becomes certain. God is in all systems of religion seen, as it were, through a glass—never face to face. No one can see Jehovah and live.
In this way, a series of myths were created and merged into a system that we now call mythology; a system that provided our ancestors with gods to worship and trust, and that gives us a reflection of popular life, the intellectual and moral traits of our forebears. These gods were indeed worthy of respect; they embodied the finest thoughts and purest feelings, but these thoughts and feelings could only be stirred by a personified image. As soon as the divine idea came into being, it took physical form, and to help people understand it better, it was often brought down from the heavens and carved in wood or stone. The aim was to make the attributes of the gods visible to the senses and thus more easily gain the devotion of the people. Pagans needed to see the image of God, the infinite thought represented in the deity, or they wouldn’t kneel and worship. The desire for something concrete, something tangible, is deeply ingrained in human nature. People don’t want an abstract god, but a personal, visible one, or at least a visible sign of his presence. And we, who live in the clear light of revealed religion and science, shouldn't be so quick to criticize our ancestors for giving divine honors to images, statues, and other representations or symbols of their gods, because these images were, as the words suggest, not the gods themselves to whom the pagans directed their prayers and pleas, but merely symbols of these gods; and every religion, including Christianity, is mythical in its evolution. The tendency is to bring the divine down to earth, so we can rise with it again to heaven. When God shares in our suffering, it becomes easier for us to endure; when he redeems us, our salvation feels certain. In all religious systems, God is seen, so to speak, through a glass—never face to face. No one can see Jehovah and survive.
31Even as in our present condition our immortal soul cannot do without the visible body, and cannot without this reveal itself to its fellow-beings, so our faith requires a visible church, our religion must assume some form in which it can be apprehended by the senses. Our faith is made stronger by the visible church in the same manner as the mind gains knowledge of the things about us by means of the bodily organs. The outward rite or external form and ceremonial ornament, which are so conspicuous in the Roman and Greek Catholic churches, for instance, serve to awaken, edify and strengthen the soul and assist the memory in recalling the religious truths and the events in the life of Christ and of the saints more vividly and forcibly to the mind; besides, pictures and images are to the unlettered what books are to those educated in the art of reading. Did not Christ himself combine things supersensual with things within the reach of the senses? The purification and sanctification of the soul he combined with the idea of cleansing the body in the sacrament of baptism. The remembrance of him and of his love, how he gave his body and blood for the redemption of fallen man, he combined with the eating of bread and drinking of wine in the sacrament of the Lord’s Supper. He gave his religion an outward, visible form; and, just as the soul is mirrored in the eyes, in the expression of the countenance, in the gestures and manners of the body, so our faith is reflected in the church. This is what is meant by mythical development; and when we discover this tendency to cling to visible signs and ceremonies manifesting itself so extensively even in the Christian church of our own time, it should teach us to be less severe in judging and blaming the heathen for their idol-worship.
31Just like our immortal soul needs a physical body to exist and cannot express itself to others without it, our faith also needs a visible church. Our religion must take a form that we can perceive with our senses. The visible church strengthens our faith in the same way that our minds understand the world around us through our physical senses. The external rituals and ceremonial elements, so prominent in Roman and Greek Catholic churches, help to inspire, educate, and bolster the soul. They assist our memories in vividly recalling religious truths and the events in the life of Christ and the saints; for those who cannot read, images and pictures serve as books do for the educated. Didn’t Christ himself connect the spiritual with the physical? He linked the purification and sanctification of the soul to the cleansing of the body in the baptism sacrament. He combined the remembrance of his love and sacrifice, how he offered his body and blood for humanity's redemption, with the act of eating bread and drinking wine during the Lord's Supper. He gave his religion a tangible, visible form, and just as the soul is reflected in our eyes, facial expressions, gestures, and mannerisms, our faith is reflected in the church. This is what is meant by mythical development; and when we see this strong inclination toward visible signs and ceremonies, even in today’s Christian church, we should learn to be less critical of non-believers for their idol-worship.
32As long as the nations have inhabited the earth, there have been different religions among men; and how could this be otherwise? The countries which they have inhabited; the skies which they have looked upon; their laws, customs and social institutions; their habits, language and knowledge; have differed so widely that it would be absurd to look for uniformity in the manner in which they have found, comprehended and worshiped God. Nay, this is not all. Even among Christians, and, if we give the subject a careful examination, even among those who confess one and the same faith and are members of one and the same church, we find that the religion of one man is never perfectly like that of another. They may use the same prayers, learn and subscribe to the same confession, hear the same preacher and take part in the same ceremonies, but still the prayer, faith and worship of the one will differ from the prayer, faith and worship of the other. Two persons are never precisely alike, and every one will interpret the words which he hears and the ceremonies in which he takes part according to the depth and breadth of his mind and heart—according to the extent and kind of his knowledge and experience, and according to other personal peculiarities and characteristics. Even this is not all. Every person changes his religious views as he grows older, as his knowledge and experience increase, so that the faith of the youth is not that of the child, nor does the man with silvery locks approach the altar with precisely the same faith as when he knelt there a youth. For it is not the words and ceremonies, but the thoughts and feelings, that we combine with these symbols, that constitute our religion; it is not the confession which we learned at school, but the ideas that are suggested by it in our 33minds, and the emotions awakened by it in our hearts, that constitute our faith.
32Since humans began living on earth, there have always been different religions; how can it be any other way? The places they live, the skies they look at, their laws, customs, social structures, habits, languages, and knowledge all vary so greatly that it would be unreasonable to expect consistency in how they find, understand, and worship God. Furthermore, even among Christians, and upon close inspection, even among those who profess the same beliefs and belong to the same church, we see that one person's religion is never exactly like another's. They might use the same prayers, learn the same doctrines, listen to the same pastor, and participate in the same rituals, but still, one person’s prayer, faith, and worship will differ from another’s. No two people are exactly alike, and everyone interprets the words they hear and the rituals they join based on their own understanding and feelings—shaped by their knowledge, experiences, and other individual traits. There’s more. Each person’s religious views evolve as they grow older and gain more knowledge and experience; hence, the faith of a youth differs from that of a child, and the elderly doesn’t approach the altar with the same faith they had in their youth. It’s not just the words and rituals, but the thoughts and feelings we connect to these symbols that shape our religion; it’s not the doctrines we learned in school that define our faith, but the ideas they spark in our minds and the emotions they stir in our hearts. 33
If the preachers of the Christian religion realized these truths more than they generally seem to do, they would perhaps speak with more charity and less scorn and contempt of people who differ from them in their religious views. They would recognize in the faith of others the same connecting link between God and man for them, as their own faith is for themselves. They would not hate the Jew because he, in accordance with the Mosaic commandment, offers his prayers in the synagogue to the God of his fathers; nor despise the heathen because he, in want of better knowledge, in childlike simplicity lifts his hands in prayer to an image of wood or stone; for, although this be perishable dust, he still addresses the prayer of his inmost soul to the supreme God, even as the child, that kisses the picture of his absent mother, actually thinks of her.
If the preachers of the Christian religion understood these truths better than they usually seem to, they might speak with more kindness and less disdain toward those who have different religious beliefs. They would see that the faith of others serves as the same connection between God and humanity for them, just as their own faith does for themselves. They wouldn't hate the Jew for praying in the synagogue to the God of his ancestors, following the Mosaic commandment. Nor would they look down on the pagan who, in his innocence and lack of knowledge, prays to a wooden or stone image; because even if that image is just a perishable object, he still expresses the deepest yearnings of his soul to the supreme God, just like a child who kisses a picture of his absent mother genuinely thinks of her.
The old mythological stories of the Norsemen abound in poetry of the truest and most touching character. These stories tell us in sublime and wonderful speech of the workings of external nature, and may make us cheerful or sad, happy or mournful, gay or grave, just as we night feel, if from the pinnacle of Gausta Fjeld we were to watch the passing glories of morning and evening tide. There is nothing in these stories that can tend to make us less upright and simple, while they contain many thoughts and suggestions that we may be the better and happier for knowing. All the so-called disagreeable features of mythology are nothing but distortions, brought out either by ill-will or by a superficial knowledge of the subject; and, when these distortions are removed, we shall find only things beautiful, lovely and of good report. We shall find the 34simple thoughts of our childlike, imaginative, poetic and prophetic forefathers upon the wonderful works of their maker, and nothing that we may laugh at, or despise, or pity. These words of our fathers, if read in the right spirit, will make us feel as we ought to feel when we contemplate the glory and beauty of the heavens and the earth, and observe how wonderfully all things are adapted to each other and to the wants of man, that the thoughts of him who stands at the helm of this ship of the universe (Skidbladner) must be very deep, and that we are sensible to the same joys and sufferings, are actuated by the same fears and hopes and passions, that were felt by the men and women who lived in the dawn of our Gothic history. We will begin to realize how the great and wise Creator has led our race on—slowly, perhaps, but nevertheless surely—to the consciousness that he is a loving and righteous Father, and that he has made the sun and moon and stars, the earth, and all that in them is, in their season.
The old mythological stories of the Norse are full of the deepest and most moving poetry. These tales express, in beautiful and magnificent language, the workings of nature and can make us feel cheerful or sad, happy or mournful, lighthearted or serious, much like we might feel while watching the stunning scenes of morning and evening from the top of Gausta Fjeld. There’s nothing in these stories that leads us to be less honest and straightforward; instead, they offer many ideas and insights that can help us be better and happier. The so-called unpleasant aspects of mythology are merely distortions created either by malice or a shallow understanding of the topic; when we remove these distortions, we’ll find only beautiful, lovely, and commendable things. We’ll discover the simple thoughts of our imaginative, poetic, and visionary ancestors about the marvelous works of their creator, with nothing to mock, scorn, or pity. If we read these words of our ancestors with the right mindset, we’ll feel as we should when we admire the glory and beauty of the universe and see how perfectly everything is connected and tailored to meet human needs. The mind of the one who guides this ship of the universe (Skidbladner) must be profoundly deep, and we share the same joys and sufferings, the same fears, hopes, and passions as the men and women who lived at the dawn of our Gothic history. We will start to realize how the great and wise Creator has gradually, though surely, guided our race towards understanding that He is a loving and just Father, who has created the sun, moon, stars, the earth, and everything in it, in their rightful time.
The Norse mythology reflects, then, the religious, moral, intellectual and social development of our ancestors in the earliest period of their existence. We say our ancestors, for we must bear in mind that in its most original form this mythology was common to all the Teutonic nations, to the ancestors of the Americans and the English, as well as to those of the Norsemen, Swedes and Danes. Geographically it extended not only over the whole of Scandinavia, including Iceland, but also over England and a considerable portion of France and Germany. But it is only in Iceland, that weird island of the icy sea, with the snow-clad volcano Mt. Hecla for its hearth, encircled by a wall of glaciers, and with the roaring North Sea for its grave,—it is 35only in Iceland that anything like a complete record of this ancient Teutonic mythology was put in writing and preserved; and this fact alone ought to be quite sufficient to lead us to cultivate a better acquaintance with the literature of Scandinavia. To use the words of that excellent Icelandic scholar, the Englishman George Webbe Dasent: It is well known, says he, that the Icelandic language, which has been preserved almost incorrupt in that remarkable island, has remained for many centuries the depository of literary treasures, the common property of all the Scandinavian and Teutonic races, which would otherwise have perished, as they have perished in Norway, Denmark, Sweden, Germany and England. There was a time when all these countries had a common mythology, when the royal race each of them traced its descent in varying genealogies up to Odin and the gods of Asgard. Of that mythology, which may hold its own against any other that the world has seen, all memory, as a systematic whole, has vanished from the mediæval literature of Teutonic Europe. With the introduction of Christianity, the ancient gods had been deposed and their places assigned to devils and witches. Here and there a tradition, a popular tale or a superstition bore testimony to what had been lost; and, though in this century the skill and wisdom of the Grimms and their school have shown the world what power of restoration and reconstruction abides in intelligent scholarship and laborious research, even the genius of the great master of that school of criticism would have lost nine-tenths of its power had not faithful Iceland preserved through the dark ages the two Eddas, which present to us, in features that cannot be mistaken, and in words which cannot die, the very form 36and fashion of that wondrous edifice of mythology which our forefathers in the dawn of time imagined to themselves as the temple at once of their gods and of the worship due to them from all mankind on this middle earth. For man, according to their system of belief, could have no existence but for those gods and stalwart divinities, who, from their abode in Asgard, were ever watchful to protect him and crush the common foes of both, the earthly race of giants, or, in other words, the chaotic natural powers. Any one, therefore, that desires to see what manner of men his forefathers were in their relation to the gods, how they conceived their theogony, how they imagined and constructed their cosmogony, must betake himself to the Eddas, as illustrated by the Sagas, and he will there find ample details on all these points; while the Anglo-Saxon and Teutonic literatures only throw out vague hints and allusions. As we read Beowulf and the Traveler’s Song, for instance, we meet at every step references to mythological stories and mythical events, which would be utterly unintelligible were it not for the full light thrown upon them by the Icelandic literature. Thus far Dasent’s opinion.
Norse mythology represents the religious, moral, intellectual, and social evolution of our ancestors in the earliest stages of their existence. We refer to our ancestors because we should remember that in its most original form, this mythology was shared by all the Teutonic nations, including the ancestors of Americans and the English, as well as those of the Norsemen, Swedes, and Danes. Geographically, it spread not only across all of Scandinavia, including Iceland, but also over England and significant parts of France and Germany. However, it is only in Iceland, that strange island in the icy sea, with the snow-covered volcano Mt. Hecla as its hearth, surrounded by glaciers, and with the roaring North Sea as its grave—only in Iceland is there a comprehensive written record of this ancient Teutonic mythology that has been preserved. This fact alone should encourage us to familiarize ourselves more with the literature of Scandinavia. In the words of the esteemed Icelandic scholar, the Englishman George Webbe Dasent: "It is well known," he says, "that the Icelandic language, preserved almost untouched on that remarkable island, has for many centuries been a repository of literary treasures, the shared heritage of all Scandinavian and Teutonic peoples, which would have otherwise been lost, as they have been in Norway, Denmark, Sweden, Germany, and England." There was a time when all these regions shared a common mythology, when royal families traced their lineage back to Odin and the gods of Asgard through various genealogies. Of that mythology, which can stand alongside any other that the world has seen, all cohesive memory has vanished from the medieval literature of Teutonic Europe. With the onset of Christianity, the ancient gods were overthrown and replaced by devils and witches. Occasionally, a tradition, folk tale, or superstition served as a reminder of what had been lost; and although this century has demonstrated the power of restoration and reconstruction through the insights of the Grimms and their followers, even the genius of the great master of that critical school would have lost nine-tenths of its power had faithful Iceland not preserved through the dark ages the two Eddas, which present to us, in unmistakable features and timeless words, the very structure and essence of that amazing mythology which our ancestors envisioned in the dawn of time as the temple for both their gods and the worship they believed was owed to them by all humanity on this middle earth. According to their belief system, humanity could not exist without those gods and powerful divinities, who, from their home in Asgard, were always vigilant to protect humans and defeat their common enemies, the earthy giants, or, in other words, the chaotic forces of nature. Therefore, anyone who wants to understand the nature of their forefathers' relationships with the gods, how they envisioned their theogony, and how they constructed their cosmogony, should turn to the Eddas as illustrated by the Sagas. There, they will find comprehensive information on all these subjects, while Anglo-Saxon and Teutonic literatures only offer vague references and allusions. For example, as we read Beowulf and the Traveler’s Song, we encounter numerous mythological references and events that would be completely incomprehensible without the clear context provided by Icelandic literature. This is Dasent’s viewpoint.
The Norse mythology, we say, then, shows what the religion of our ancestors was; and their religion is the main fact that we care to know about them. Knowing this well, we can easily account for the rest. Their religion is the soul of their history. Their religion tells us what they felt; their feelings produced their thoughts, and their thoughts were the parents of their acts. When we study their religion, we discover the unseen and spiritual fountain from which all their outward acts welled forth, and by which the character of these was determined.
The Norse mythology, as we say, reflects the beliefs of our ancestors; their beliefs are the key aspect we want to understand about them. By knowing this thoroughly, we can easily explain everything else. Their beliefs are the essence of their history. Their beliefs reveal their emotions; their emotions shaped their thoughts, and their thoughts led to their actions. When we examine their beliefs, we uncover the hidden and spiritual source from which all their outward actions flowed, and by which their character was defined.
The mythology is neither the history nor the poetry 37nor the natural philosophy of our ancestors; but it is the germ and nucleus of them all. It is history, for it treats of events; but it is not history in the ordinary acceptance of that word, for the persons figuring therein have never existed. It is natural philosophy, for it investigates the origin of nature; but it is not natural philosophy according to modern ideas, for it personifies and deifies nature. It is metaphysics, for it studies the science and the laws of being; but it is not metaphysics in our sense of the word, for it rapidly overleaps all categories. It is poetry in its very essence; but its pictures are streams that flow together. Thus the Norse mythology is history, but limited to neither time nor place; poetry, but independent of arses or theses; philosophy, but without abstractions or syllogisms.
Mythology isn't just history, poetry, or our ancestors' natural philosophy; it's the core and foundation of all of them. It **is** history because it talks about events, but it's **not** history in the usual sense since the characters in it never existed. It **is** natural philosophy because it looks into the origins of nature, but it's **not** natural philosophy in modern terms because it gives nature human traits and makes it divine. It **is** metaphysics since it explores the science and laws of existence, but it's **not** metaphysics as we see it because it quickly goes beyond all categories. It is poetry at its core, but its images are streams that merge together. Therefore, Norse mythology is history, but not confined to time or place; poetry, but without rigid theories or arguments; philosophy, but free from abstractions or logical reasoning.
We close this chapter with the following extract from Thomas Carlyle’s essays on Heroes and Hero-worship; an extract that undoubtedly will be read with interest and pleasure:
We finish this chapter with the following excerpt from Thomas Carlyle’s essays on Heroes and Hero-worship; an excerpt that will definitely be read with interest and enjoyment:
In that strange island—Iceland—burst up, the geologists say, by fire, from the bottom of the sea; a wild land of barrenness and lava; swallowed, many months of the year, in black tempests, yet with a wild, gleaming beauty in summer-time; towering up there, stern and grim, in the North Ocean; with its snow-jökuls, roaring geysers, sulphur pools and horrid volcanic chasms, like the waste, chaotic battle-field of frost and fire—where of all places we least looked for literature or written memorials; the record of these things was written down. On the seaboard of this wild land is a rim of grassy country, where cattle can subsist, and men, by means of them and of what the sea yields; and it seems they were poetic men, these—men who had deep thoughts in them, and uttered musically their thoughts. Much would be lost had Iceland not been burst up from the sea—not been discovered by the Northmen! The old Norse poets were many of them natives of Iceland.
In that strange island—Iceland—emerged, the geologists say, from fiery depths of the sea; a wild, barren land of lava; engulfed, for many months of the year, in dark storms, yet showcasing a wild, gleaming beauty in summer; standing tall and stern in the North Ocean; with its snowy glaciers, roaring geysers, sulfur pools, and terrifying volcanic chasms, like a chaotic battlefield of frost and fire—where we least expected to find literature or written records; the story of these things was documented. On the coastline of this wild land is a strip of grassy land, where cattle can graze, and people can survive through them and what the sea provides; and it seems these were poetic individuals—men who had profound thoughts and expressed them musically. Much would be lost if Iceland had not risen from the sea—if it had not been discovered by the Northmen! Many of the old Norse poets were natives of Iceland.
Sæmund, one of the early Christian priests there, who perhaps had a lingering fondness for paganism, collected certain of 38their old pagan song, just about becoming obsolete then—poems or chants, of a mythic, prophetic, mostly all of a religious, character: this is what Norse critics call the Elder or Poetic Edda. Edda, a word of uncertain etymology, is thought to signify Ancestress. Snorre Sturleson, an Iceland gentleman, an extremely notable personage, educated by this Sæmund’s grandson, took in hand next, near a century afterwards, to put together, among several other books he wrote, a kind of prose synopsis of the whole mythology, elucidated by new fragments of traditionary verse; a work constructed really with great ingenuity, native talent, what one might call unconscious art; altogether a perspicuous, clear work—pleasant reading still. This is the Younger or Prose Edda. By these and the numerous other Sagas, mostly Icelandic, with the commentaries, Icelandic or not, which go on zealously in the North to this day, it is possible to gain some direct insight even yet, and see that old system of belief, as it were, face to face. Let as forget that it is erroneous religion: let us look at it as old thought, and try if we cannot sympathize with it somewhat.
Sæmund, one of the early Christian priests in the area who perhaps still felt a connection to paganism, collected some of their old pagan songs that were just about to fade away—poems or chants that were mostly mythic, prophetic, and religious in nature. This is what Norse critics refer to as the Elder or Poetic Edda. The word Edda, whose origins are unclear, is believed to mean Ancestress. Snorre Sturleson, an important figure from Iceland educated by Sæmund’s grandson, took it upon himself nearly a century later to compile a kind of prose summary of the entire mythology, along with new bits of traditional verse. His work was created with impressive ingenuity and natural skill, what one might call unconscious art; it is a clear and straightforward piece—still enjoyable to read. This is the Younger or Prose Edda. Through these and the many other Sagas, mostly Icelandic, along with the various commentaries, whether Icelandic or otherwise, which continue actively in the North today, we can still gain some direct insight and see that old belief system up close. Let us set aside the fact that it is a misguided religion; let’s regard it as ancient thought and see if we can empathize with it a little.
The primary characteristic of this old Northland mythology I find to be impersonation of the visible workings of nature—earnest, simple recognition of the workings of physical nature, as a thing wholly miraculous, stupendous and divine. What we now lecture of as science, they wondered at, and fell down in awe before, as religion. The dark, hostile powers of nature they figured to themselves as Jötuns (giants), huge, shaggy beings, of a demoniac character. Frost, Fire, Sea, Tempest, these are Jötuns. The friendly powers, again, as Summer-heat, the Sun, are gods. The Empire of this Universe is divided between these two; they dwell apart in perennial internecine feud. The gods dwell above in Asgard, the Garden of the Asas, or Divinities; Jötunheim, a distant, dark, chaotic land, is the home of the Jötuns.
The main feature of this ancient Northland mythology that stands out to me is its portrayal of the visible forces of nature—an earnest, straightforward acknowledgment of the physical world's workings as something completely miraculous, overwhelming, and divine. What we now discuss as science, they marveled at and revered as a form of religion. They envisioned the dark, hostile forces of nature as Jötuns (giants), massive, shaggy beings with a demonic essence. Frost, Fire, Sea, and Tempest are all Jötuns. On the other hand, the benevolent forces like Summer warmth and the Sun are seen as gods. The power dynamics of this universe are split between these two groups; they exist separately in a constant, destructive conflict. The gods reside above in Asgard, the Garden of the Asas, or Divinities, while Jötunheim, a distant, dark, chaotic land, serves as the home of the Jötuns.
Curious, all this; and not idle or inane if we will look at the foundation of it. The power of Fire or Flame, for instance, which we designate by some trivial chemical name, thereby hiding from ourselves the essential character of wonder that dwells in it, as in all things, is, with these old Northmen, Loge, a most swift, subtle demon, of the brood of the Jötuns. The savages of the Ladrones Islands, too (say some Spanish voyagers), thought Fire, which they had never seen before, was a devil, or god, 39that bit you sharply when you touched it, and lived there upon dry wood. From us, too, no chemistry, if it had not stupidity to help it, would hide that flame is a wonder. What is flame? Frost the old Norse seer discerns to be a monstrous, hoary Jötun, the giant Thrym, Hrym, or Rime, the old word, now nearly obsolete here, but still used is Scotland to signify hoar-frost. Rime was not then, as now, a dead chemical thing, but a living Jötun, or Devil; the monstrous Jötun Rime drove home his horses at night, sat combing their manes;—which horses were Hail-clouds, or fleet Frost-winds. His cows—no, not his, but a kinsman’s, the giant Hymer’s cows—are Icebergs. This Hymer looks at the rocks with his devil-eye, and they split in the glance of it.
Curious, all of this; and not pointless or silly if we consider its foundation. The power of Fire or Flame, for example, which we label with some trivial chemical name, concealing the essential sense of wonder that resides in it, just like in everything else, is, for these old Northmen, Loge, a very swift, subtle being, part of the Jötuns. The natives of the Ladrones Islands, too (according to some Spanish explorers), believed Fire, which they had never seen before, was a devil or a god, 39 that stung you sharply when you touched it and thrived on dry wood. Without stupidity, chemistry wouldn't mask the fact that flame is a wonder. What is flame? The ancient Norse seer perceives it to be a monstrous, frosty Jötun, the giant Thrym, Hrym, or Rime, an old term that’s nearly disappeared here, but is still used in Scotland to mean hoar-frost. Rime was not just a lifeless chemical thing, but a living Jötun, or Devil; the monstrous Jötun Rime would bring his horses home at night and comb their manes—those horses were Hail-clouds or swift Frost-winds. His cows—no, not his, but those of a relative, the giant Hymer—are Icebergs. This Hymer gazes at the rocks with his devilish eye, and they split at his glance.
Thunder was then not mere electricity, vitreous or resinous; it was the god Donner (Thunder), or Thor,—god, also, of the beneficent Summer-heat. The thunder was his wrath; the gathering of the black clouds is the drawing down of Thor’s angry brows; the fire-bolt bursting out of heaven is the all-rending hammer flung from the hand of Thor. He urges his loud chariot over the mountain tops—that is the peal; wrathful he blows in his red beard—that is the rustling storm-blast before the thunder begins. Balder, again, the White God, the beautiful, the just and benignant, (whom the early Christian missionaries found to resemble Christ,) is the sun—beautifulest of visible things: wondrous, too, and divine still, after all our astronomies and almanacs! But perhaps the notablest god we hear tell of is one of whom Grimm, the German etymologist, finds trace: the god Wünsch, or Wish. The god Wish, who could give us all that we wished! Is not this the sincerest and yet the rudest voice of the spirit of man? The rudest ideal that man ever formed, which still shows itself in the latest forms of our spiritual culture. Higher considerations have to teach us that the god Wish is not the true God.
Thunder was not just electricity; it was the god Donner (Thunder), or Thor—who was also the god of the warm summer heat. The thunder represented his anger; the gathering dark clouds were like Thor’s furrowed brows. The lightning flashing from the sky was the powerful hammer thrown from Thor’s hand. He drives his roaring chariot over the mountaintops—that’s the thunderclap; furious, he blows through his red beard—that’s the rushing windstorm before the thunder starts. Balder, the White God, the beautiful, just, and kind one (who early Christian missionaries thought resembled Christ), represents the sun—the most beautiful of visible things: still amazing and divine, despite all our astronomy and calendars! But perhaps the most remarkable god we hear about is one identified by Grimm, the German etymologist: the god Wünsch, or Wish. The god Wish, who could grant all that we wished! Isn’t this the most genuine yet simplistic expression of the human spirit? The simplest ideal that humankind has ever created, which still appears in our modern spiritual culture. Higher insights teach us that the god Wish is not the true God.
Of the other gods or Jötuns, I will mention, only for etymology’s sake, that Sea-tempest is the Jötun Ægir, a very dangerous Jötun; and now to this day, on our river Trent, as I learn, the Nottingham bargemen, when the river is in a certain flooded state (a kind of back-water or eddying swirl it has, very dangerous to them), call it Eager. They cry out, Have a care! there is the Eager coming! Curious, that word surviving, like the peak of a submerged world! The oldest Nottingham barge-men 40had believed in the god Ægir. Indeed, our English blood, too, in good part, is Danish, Norse,—or rather, at the bottom, Danish and Norse and Saxon have no distinction except a superficial one—as of Heathen and Christian, or the like. But all over our island we are mingled largely with Danes proper—from the incessant invasions there were; and this, of course, in a greater proportion along the east coast; and greatest of all, as I find, in the north country. From the Humber upward, all over Scotland, the speech of the common people is still in singular degree Icelandic; its Germanism has still a peculiar Norse tinge. They, too, are Normans, Northmen—if that be any great beauty!
Of the other gods or Jötuns, I’ll mention, just for the sake of etymology, that Sea-tempest is the Jötun Ægir, a very dangerous Jötun; and even now, on our River Trent, as I hear, the Nottingham barge workers, when the river is in a certain flooded state (it has a kind of back-water or swirling eddy that’s very dangerous for them), call it Eager. They shout, Watch out! there’s the Eager coming! It’s interesting that this word has survived, like the peak of a hidden world! The oldest Nottingham barge workers believed in the god Ægir. In fact, a large part of our English heritage is Danish and Norse— or rather, at the core, Danish, Norse, and Saxon aren’t really distinct except on the surface—like Heathen and Christian, or something similar. But all over our island, we’re greatly mixed with actual Danes due to the constant invasions; and this, of course, is more prominent along the east coast; and most of all, as I’ve discovered, in the northern regions. From the Humber northward, all across Scotland, the common people’s speech still has a significant Icelandic influence; its German elements still have a distinct Norse flavor. They are, too, Normans, Northmen—if that’s any great claim to beauty!
Of the chief god, Odin, we shall speak by-and-by. Mark, at present, so much: what the essence of Scandinavian, and, indeed, of all paganism, is: a recognition of the forces of nature as godlike, stupendous, personal agencies—as gods and demons. Not inconceivable to us. It is the infant thought of man opening itself with awe and wonder on this ever stupendous universe. It is strange, after our beautiful Apollo statues and clear smiling mythuses, to come down upon the Norse gods brewing ale to hold their feast with Aegir, the Sea-Jötun; sending out Thor to get the caldron for them in the Jötun country; Thor, after many adventures, clapping the pot on his head, like a huge hat, and walking off with it—quite lost in it, the ear of the pot reaching down to his heels! A kind of vacant hugeness, large, awkward gianthood, characterizes that Norse system; enormous force, as yet altogether untutored, stalking helpless, with large, uncertain strides. Consider only their primary mythus of the Creation. The gods having got the giant Ymer slain—a giant made by warm winds and much confused work out of the conflict of Frost and Fire—determined on constructing a world with him. His blood made the sea; his flesh was the Land; the Rocks, his bones; of his eyebrows they formed Asgard, their gods’ dwelling; his skull was the great blue vault of Immensity, and the brains of it became the Clouds. What a Hyper-Brobdignagian business! Untamed thought; great, giantlike, enormous; to be tamed, in due time, into the compact greatness, not giantlike, but godlike, and stronger than gianthood of the Shakespeares, the Goethes! Spiritually, as well as bodily, these men are our progenitors.
Of the main god, Odin, we’ll discuss later. For now, just note this: the essence of Scandinavian, and really all paganism, is recognizing the forces of nature as godlike, incredible, personal beings—gods and demons. This isn’t hard for us to understand. It reflects humanity's early thoughts, filled with awe and wonder at this vast universe. It’s odd, after our beautiful Apollo statues and cheerful myths, to think about the Norse gods brewing ale to celebrate with Aegir, the Sea-Jötun; sending Thor to fetch the cauldron from the giant's land; Thor, after many adventures, putting the pot on his head like a huge hat and walking off with it—his head completely lost in it, the rim reaching down to his heels! A kind of awkward largeness, a clumsy giant quality, defines that Norse belief system; enormous energy, still completely unrefined, moving with big, uncertain strides. Just consider their primary myth of Creation. After the gods killed the giant Ymer—a giant formed from warm winds and the chaotic conflict of Frost and Fire—they decided to create a world from him. His blood formed the sea; his flesh became the land; his bones turned into rocks; from his eyebrows, they built Asgard, their realm of gods; his skull became the vast blue sky, and his brain turned into the clouds. What a gigantic endeavor! Untamed thinking; big, giant-like, and enormous; destined to be refined over time into something compact, not giant-like, but godlike, and more powerful than the sheer size of the Shakespeares and Goethes! Spiritually, as well as physically, these men are our ancestors.
CHAPTER II.
WHY CALL THIS MYTHOLOGY NORSE? OUGHT IT NOT RATHER TO BE CALLED GOTHIC OR TEUTONIC?
In its original form, the mythology, which is to be presented in this volume, was common to all the Teutonic nations; and it spread itself geographically over England, the most of France and Germany, as well as over Denmark, Sweden, Norway, and Iceland. But when the Teutonic nations parted, took possession of their respective countries, and began to differ one nation from the other, in language, customs and social and political institutions, and were influenced by the peculiar features of the countries which they respectively inhabited, then the germ of mythology which each nation brought with it into its changed conditions of life, would also be subject to changes and developments in harmony and keeping with the various conditions of climate, language, customs, social and political institutions, and other influences that nourished it, while the fundamental myths remained common to all the Teutonic nations. Hence we might in one sense speak of a Teutonic mythology. That would then be the mythology of the Teutonic peoples, as it was known to them while they all lived together, some four or five hundred years before the birth of Christ, in the south-eastern part of Russia, without any of the peculiar features that have been added later by any of the several 42branches of that race. But from this time we have no Teutonic literature. In another sense, we must recognize a distinct German mythology, a distinct English mythology, and even make distinction between the mythologies of Denmark, Sweden, and Norway.
In its original form, the mythology presented in this volume was shared by all the Teutonic nations and spread geographically across England, much of France and Germany, as well as Denmark, Sweden, Norway, and Iceland. However, when the Teutonic nations separated, settled into their respective countries, and began to develop differences in language, customs, and social and political structures, influenced by the unique characteristics of their new environments, the foundations of mythology that each nation brought with them into these changed circumstances also underwent transformations and developments that aligned with their various climates, languages, customs, social and political systems, and other influences. While the core myths remained common to all the Teutonic nations, we might, in one sense, refer to a Teutonic mythology. This would represent the mythology of the Teutonic peoples as they knew it about four or five hundred years before the birth of Christ in the southeastern part of Russia, devoid of the unique features that were later added by different branches of that race. However, from this point, we have no surviving Teutonic literature. In another sense, we must acknowledge a distinct German mythology, a distinct English mythology, and even differentiate between the mythologies of Denmark, Sweden, and Norway.
That it is only of the Norse mythology we have anything like a complete record, was alluded to in the first chapter; but we will now make a more thorough examination of this fact.
That we only have something like a complete record of Norse mythology was mentioned in the first chapter; but now we will take a closer look at this fact.
The different branches of the Teutonic mythology died out and disappeared as Christianity gradually became introduced, first in France, about five hundred years after the birth of Christ; then in England, one or two hundred years later; still later, in Germany, where the Saxons, Christianized by Charlemagne about A.D. 800, were the last heathen people.
The various branches of Teutonic mythology faded away as Christianity was gradually introduced, starting in France around five hundred years after Christ's birth; then in England, a century or two later; and eventually in Germany, where the Saxons, converted by Charlemagne around A.D. 800, were the last pagan people.
But in Norway, Sweden, Denmark and Iceland, the original Gothic heathenism lived longer and more independently than elsewhere, and had more favorable opportunities to grow and mature. The ancient mythological or pagan religion flourished here until about the middle of the eleventh century; or, to speak more accurately, Christianity was not completely introduced in Iceland before the beginning of the eleventh century; in Denmark and Norway, some twenty to thirty years later; while in Sweden, paganism was not wholly eradicated before 1150.
But in Norway, Sweden, Denmark, and Iceland, the original Gothic paganism survived longer and more independently than in other places, and had better chances to develop and deepen. The ancient mythological or pagan religion thrived here until around the middle of the eleventh century; more precisely, Christianity wasn't fully introduced in Iceland until the beginning of that century; in Denmark and Norway, it happened about twenty to thirty years later; while in Sweden, paganism wasn't completely eliminated until 1150.
Yet neither Norway, Sweden nor Denmark give us any mythological literature. This is furnished us only by the Norsemen, who had settled in Iceland. Shortly after the introduction of Christianity, which gave the Norsemen the so-called Roman alphabetical system instead of their famous Runic futhorc, there was put in writing in Iceland a colossal mythological and historical 43literature, which is the full-blown flower of Gothic paganism. In the other countries inhabited by Gothic (Scandinavian, Low Dutch and English) and Germanic (High German) races, scarcely any mythological literature was produced. The German Niebelungen-Lied and the Anglo-Saxon Beowulf’s Drapa are at best only semi-mythological. The overthrow of heathendom was too abrupt and violent. Its eradication was so complete that the heathen religion was almost wholly obliterated from the memory of the people. Occasionally there are found authors who refer to it, but their allusions are very vague and defective, besides giving unmistakable evidence of being written with prejudice and contempt. Nor do we find among the early Germans that spirit of veneration for the memories of the past, and desire to perpetuate them in a vernacular literature; or if they did exist, they were smothered by the Catholic priesthood. When the Catholic priests gained the ascendancy, they adopted the Latin language and used that exclusively for recording events, and they pronounced it a sin even to mention by name the old pagan gods oftener than necessity compelled them to do so.
Yet neither Norway, Sweden, nor Denmark provide us with any mythological literature. This is only offered to us by the Norse, who settled in Iceland. Shortly after Christianity was introduced, which brought the Norse the so-called Roman alphabet instead of their well-known Runic futhorc, a vast mythological and historical literature was written in Iceland, representing the full bloom of Gothic paganism. In the other regions inhabited by Gothic (Scandinavian, Low Dutch, and English) and Germanic (High German) peoples, very little mythological literature was created. The German Niebelungen-Lied and the Anglo-Saxon Beowulf’s Drapa are, at best, only semi-mythological. The fall of paganism was too sudden and violent. Its removal was so thorough that the pagan religion was almost entirely erased from the people's memory. Occasionally, there are authors who reference it, but their mentions are quite vague and inadequate, also showing clear signs of being written with bias and disdain. We also don't see among the early Germans a spirit of reverence for their past or a desire to preserve it in a vernacular literature; or if such feelings did exist, they were suppressed by the Catholic clergy. When the Catholic priests gained power, they adopted Latin as their exclusive language for recording events and declared it a sin to even mention the old pagan gods more than absolutely necessary.
Among the Norsemen, on the other hand, and to a considerable extent among the English, too, the old religion flourished longer; the people cherished their traditions; they loved to recite the songs and Sagas, in which were recorded the religious faith and brave deeds of their ancestors, and cultivated their native speech in spite of the priests. In Iceland at least, the priests did not succeed in rooting out paganism, if you please, before it had developed sufficiently to produce those beautiful blossoms, the Elder and Younger Eddas. The chief reason of this was, that the people continued to use their mother-tongue, in writing as well as in speaking, 44so that Latin, the language of the church, never got a foothold. It was useless for the monks to try to tell Sagas in Latin, for they found but few readers in that tongue. An important result of this was, that the Saga became the property of the people, and not of the favored few. In the next place, our Norse Icelandic ancestors took a profound delight in poetry and song. The skald sung in the mother-speech, and taking the most of the material for his songs and poems from the old mythological tales, it was necessary to study and become familiar with these, in order that he might be able, on the one hand, to understand the productions of others, and, on the other, to compose songs himself. Among the numerous examples which illustrate how tenaciously the Norsemen clung to their ancient divinities, we may mention the skald Hallfred, who, when he was baptized by the king Olaf Tryggvesson, declared bravely to the king, that he would neither speak ill of the old gods, nor refrain from mentioning them in his songs.
Among the Norsemen, and to a large extent among the English as well, the old religion lasted longer; the people valued their traditions. They loved to share the songs and Sagas that recorded their religious beliefs and the brave actions of their ancestors, and they maintained their native language despite the priests. At least in Iceland, the priests didn’t succeed in eliminating paganism before it had developed enough to create the beautiful works known as the Elder and Younger Eddas. The main reason for this was that the people kept using their mother tongue in writing and speaking, so Latin, the language of the church, never gained a foothold. It was pointless for the monks to try to tell Sagas in Latin because they found very few readers in that language. An important outcome of this was that the Saga became a part of the people, rather than just for a privileged few. Additionally, our Norse Icelandic ancestors had a deep love for poetry and song. The skald performed in their native language, drawing most of the material for his songs and poems from the ancient mythological tales, making it essential to study and become familiar with these to understand others' works and to create his own songs. One notable example of how strongly the Norsemen clung to their old gods is skald Hallfred, who, when baptized by King Olaf Tryggvesson, boldly told the king that he would neither speak poorly of the old gods nor stop mentioning them in his songs.
The reason, then, why we cannot present a complete and thoroughly systematic Teutonic or German or English or Danish or Swedish Mythology, is not that these did not at some time exist, but because their records are so defective. Outside of Norway and Iceland, Christianity, together with disregard of past memories, has swept most of the resources, with which to construct them, away from the surface, and there remain only deeply buried ruins, which it is difficult to dig up and still more difficult to polish and adjust into their original symmetrical and comprehensive form after they have been brought to the surface. It is difficult to gather all the scattered and partially decayed bones of the mythological system, and with the breath of human 45intellect reproduce a living vocal organism. Few have attempted to do this with greater success than the brothers Grimm.
The reason we can't provide a complete and fully organized Teutonic, German, English, Danish, or Swedish mythology is not that these mythologies never existed, but because the records are so lacking. Outside of Norway and Iceland, Christianity, along with a neglect of past memories, has erased most of the materials needed to reconstruct them. What remains are deeply buried remnants that are hard to uncover and even harder to refine and reshape into their original, cohesive form once they've been brought to light. It’s tough to collect all the scattered and partially decayed pieces of the mythological system and, with human intellect, recreate a living and vibrant entity. Few have been more successful at this than the Brothers Grimm.
For the elucidation of our mythology in its Germanic form, for instance, the materials, although they are not wholly wanting, are yet difficult to make use of, since they are widely scattered, and must be sought partly in quite corrupted popular legends, partly in writings of the middle ages, where they are sometimes found interpolated, and where we often least should expect to find them. But in its Norse form we have ample material for studying the Asa-mythology. Here we have as our guide not only a large number of skaldic lays, composed while the mythology still flourished, but even a complete religious system, written down, it is true, after Christianity had been introduced in Iceland, still, according to all evidence, without the Christian ideas having had any special influence upon its delineation, or having materially corrupted it. These lays, manuscripts, etc., which form the source of Norse mythology, will be more fully discussed in another chapter of this Introduction.
To understand our mythology in its Germanic form, the materials we have, while not completely lacking, are difficult to use since they are widely scattered. They must be found partially in corrupted folk legends and in medieval writings, where they are sometimes added in unexpected places. However, in its Norse form, we have plenty of resources for studying the Asa-mythology. We have not only many skaldic poems created while the mythology was still thriving, but also a complete religious system that was written down after Christianity was introduced in Iceland. Nonetheless, it seems that Christian ideas didn’t significantly influence or distort it. These poems, manuscripts, and other sources of Norse mythology will be discussed in more detail in another chapter of this Introduction.
We may add further, that if we had, in a complete system, the mythology of the Germans, the English, etc., we should find, in comparing them with the Norse, the same correspondence and identity as see find existing between the different branches of the Teutonic family of languages. We should find in its essence the same mythology in all the Teutonic countries, we should find this again dividing itself into two groups, the Germanic and the Gothic, and the latter group, that is, the Gothic, would include the ancient religion of the Scandinavians, English, and Low Dutch. If we had sufficient means for making a comparison, we should find that 46any single myth may have become more prominent, may have become more perfectly developed by one branch of the race than by another; one branch of the great Teutonic family may have become more attached to a certain myth than another, while the myth itself would remain identical everywhere. Local myths, that is, myths produced by the contemplation of the visible workings of external nature, are colored by the atmosphere of the people and country where they are fostered. The god Frey received especial attention by the Asa-worshipers in Sweden, but the Norse and Danish Frey are still in reality the same god. Thunder produces not the same effect upon the people among the towering and precipitous mountains of Norway and the level plains of Denmark, but the Thor of Norway and of Denmark are still the same god; although in Norway he is tall a mountain, his beard is briers, and he rushes upon his heroic deeds with the strength and frenzy of a berserk, while in Denmark he wanders along the sea-shore, a youth, with golden looks and downy beard.
We can also say that if we had a complete system of the mythology of the Germans, the English, and others, we would find that by comparing them with the Norse mythology, there is a similar correlation and identity, just like we see among the different branches of the Teutonic language family. At its core, the same mythology exists across all Teutonic countries, which can again be divided into two groups: the Germanic and the Gothic. The Gothic group would include the ancient beliefs of the Scandinavians, English, and Low Dutch. If we had enough resources for comparison, we would see that any single myth might be more prominent or more fully developed in one branch of the race than in another; one part of the vast Teutonic family might cling more strongly to a particular myth than another, while the myth itself remains consistent everywhere. Local myths, which arise from observing the visible aspects of nature, are influenced by the culture and environment of the people and place where they develop. The god Frey was especially significant to the Asa-worshipers in Sweden, but the Norse and Danish Frey are really the same god. Thunder might have different effects on the people in the towering, steep mountains of Norway compared to the flat plains of Denmark, but the Thor of Norway and Denmark are still the same god; in Norway, he is depicted as a mountain tall, with a beard made of brambles, charging into heroic acts with the strength and fury of a berserk, while in Denmark, he is seen wandering the shoreline as a youth with golden hair and a soft beard.
It is the Asa-mythology, as it was conceived and cherished by the Norsemen of Norway and Iceland, which the Old Norse literature properly presents to us, and hence the myths will in this volume be presented in their Norse dress, and hence its name, Norse Mythology. From what has already been said, there is no reason to doubt that the Swedes and Danes professed in the main the same faith, followed the same religious customs, and had the same religious institutions; and upon this supposition other English writers upon this subject, as for instance Benjamin Thorpe, have entitled their books Scandinavian Mythology. But we do not know the details of the religious faith, customs and 47institutions of Sweden and Denmark, for all reliable inland sources of information are wanting, and all the highest authorities on this subject of investigation, such as Rudolph Keyser, P. A. Munch, Ernst Sars, N. M. Petersen and others, unanimously declare, that although the ancient Norse-Icelandic writings not unfrequently treat of heathen religious affairs in Sweden and Denmark, yet, when they do, it is always in such a manner that the conception is clearly Norse, and the delineation is throughout adapted to institutions as they existed in Norway. We are aware that there are those who will feel inclined to criticise us for not calling this mythology Scandinavian or Northern (a more elastic term), but we would earnestly recommend them to examine carefully the writings of the above named writers before waxing too zealous on the subject.
It is the Asa mythology, as it was created and valued by the Norse people of Norway and Iceland, that Old Norse literature properly showcases for us. Therefore, the myths in this volume will be presented in their Norse form, which is why it is called Norse Mythology. Based on what has been said, there’s no reason to doubt that the Swedes and Danes largely shared the same beliefs, followed similar religious practices, and had the same religious institutions. Other English writers on this topic, such as Benjamin Thorpe, have titled their books Scandinavian Mythology on this assumption. However, we don’t know the specifics of the religious beliefs, customs, and institutions of Sweden and Denmark, as all reliable inland sources of information are missing. All leading authorities on this subject, like Rudolph Keyser, P. A. Munch, Ernst Sars, N. M. Petersen, and others, unanimously state that while ancient Norse-Icelandic texts often discuss pagan religious matters in Sweden and Denmark, they do so in a way that is clearly Norse, and the descriptions are consistently aligned with the institutions as they existed in Norway. We understand that some may be inclined to criticize us for not referring to this mythology as Scandinavian or Northern (a more flexible term), but we strongly encourage them to carefully examine the writings of the aforementioned authors before becoming too passionate about the matter.
As we closed the previous chapter, with an extract from Thomas Carlyle, so we will close this chapter with a brief quotation frown an equally eminent scholar, the author of Chips from a German Workshop. In the second volume of that work Max Müller says:[1]
As we finished the last chapter with a quote from Thomas Carlyle, we’ll wrap up this chapter with a short quote from another distinguished scholar, the author of Chips from a German Workshop. In the second volume of that work, Max Müller states:[1]
There is, after Anglo-Saxon, no language, no literature, no mythology so full of interest for the elucidation of the earliest history of the race which now inhabits these British isles as the Icelandic. Nay, in one respect Icelandic beats every other dialect of the great Teutonic family of speech, not excepting Anglo-Saxon and Old High German and Gothic. It is in Icelandic alone that we find complete remains of genuine Teutonic heathendom. Gothic as a language, is more ancient than Icelandic; but the only literary work which we we possess in Gothic is a translation of the Bible. The Anglo-Saxon literature, with the exception of the Beowulf, is Christian. The old heroes of the Niebelunge, such as we find them represented in the Suabian epic, have been converted into church-going knights; whereas, in the ballads of 48the Elder Edda, Sigurd and Brynhild appear before us in their full pagan grandeur, holding nothing sacred but their love, and defying all laws, human and divine, in the name of that one almighty passion. The Icelandic contains the key to many a riddle in the English language and to many a mystery in the English character. Though the Old Norse is but a dialect of the same language which the Angles and Saxons brought to Britain, though the Norman blood is the same blood that floods and ebbs in every German heart, yet there is an accent of defiance in that rugged northern speech, and a spring of daring madness in that throbbing northern heart, which marks the Northman wherever he appears, whether in Iceland or in Sicily, whether on the Seine or on the Thames. At the beginning of the ninth century, when the great northern exodus began, Europe, as Dr. Dasent remarks, was in danger of becoming too comfortable. The two nations destined to run neck-and-neck in the great race of civilization, Frank and Anglo-Saxon, had a tendency to become dull and lazy, and neither could arrive at perfection till it had been chastised by the Norsemen, and finally forced to admit an infusion of northern blood into its sluggish veins. The vigor of the various branches of the Teutonic stock may be measured by the proportion of Norman blood which they received; and the national character of England owes more to the descendants of Hrolf Ganger[2] than to the followers of Hengist and Horsa.
There’s no language, literature, or mythology that’s as intriguing for understanding the early history of the people living in the British Isles as Icelandic is, after Anglo-Saxon. In fact, in one way, Icelandic outshines every other dialect in the large Teutonic language family, including Anglo-Saxon, Old High German, and Gothic. Only in Icelandic do we find complete remnants of genuine Teutonic paganism. Gothic, as a language, is older than Icelandic; however, the only literary work we have in Gothic is a translation of the Bible. Except for Beowulf, Anglo-Saxon literature is Christian. The ancient heroes of the Niebelunge, as depicted in the Swabian epic, have been transformed into church-going knights. In contrast, the ballads of the 48Elder Edda showcase Sigurd and Brynhild in their full pagan glory, holding nothing sacred except their love and defying all laws, both human and divine, in the name of that one all-powerful passion. Icelandic holds the key to many riddles in the English language and many mysteries in the English character. Although Old Norse is merely a dialect of the same language that the Angles and Saxons brought to Britain, and Norman blood runs through every German heart, there’s an unmistakable accent of defiance in that tough northern speech and a wild spirit in that passionate northern heart that marks the Northman, whether he is in Iceland or Sicily, on the Seine or the Thames. At the start of the ninth century, when the great northern migration began, Europe, as Dr. Dasent notes, was at risk of becoming too complacent. The two nations vying for supremacy in the race of civilization, the Franks and the Anglo-Saxons, were becoming dull and lazy, and neither could reach their full potential until they were stirred by the Norsemen, ultimately compelled to welcome a blend of northern blood into their lazy veins. The strength of the various branches of the Teutonic lineage can be gauged by the amount of Norman blood they received; and the national character of England owes more to the descendants of Hrolf Ganger[2] than to the followers of Hengist and Horsa.
But what is known of the early history of the Norsemen? Theirs was the life of reckless freebooters, and they had no time to dream and ponder on the past, which they had left behind in Norway. Where they settled as colonists or as rulers, their own traditions, their very language, were soon forgotten. Their language has nowhere struck root on foreign ground, even where, as in Normandy, they became earls of Rouen, or, as in these isles, kings of England. There is but one exception—Iceland. Iceland was discovered, peopled and civilized by Norsemen in the ninth century; and in the nineteenth century the language spoken there is still the dialect of Harald Fairhair, and the stories told there are still the stories of the Edda, or the Venerable Grandmother. Dr. Dasent gives us a rapid sketch of the first landings of the Norse refugees on the fells and forths of Iceland. He describes how love of freedom drove the subjects 49of Harald Fairhair forth from their home; how the Teutonic tribes, though they loved their kings, the sons of Odin, and sovereigns by the grace of God, detested the dictatorship of Harald. He was a mighty warrior, so says the ancient Saga, and laid Norway under him, and put out of the way some of those who held districts, and some of them he drove out of the land; and besides, many men escaped out of Norway because of the overbearing of Harald Fairhair, for they would not stay to be subjects to him. These early emigrants were pagans, and it was not till the end of the tenth century that Christianity reached the Ultima Thule of Europe. The missionaries, however, who converted the freemen of Iceland, were freemen themselves. They did not come with the pomp and the pretensions of the church of Rome. They preached Christ rather than the Pope; they taught religion rather than theology. Nor were they afraid of the old heathen gods, or angry with every custom that was not of Christian growth. Sometimes this tolerance may have been carried too far, for we read of kings, like Helge, who mixed in their faith, who trusted in Christ, but at the same time invoked Thor’s aid whenever they went to sea or got into any difficulty. But on the whole, the kindly feeling of the Icelandic priesthood toward the national traditions and customs and prejudices of their converts must have been beneficial. Sons and daughters were not forced to call the gods whom their fathers and mothers had worshiped, devils; and they were allowed to use the name of Allfadir, whom they had invoked in the prayers of their childhood, when praying to Him who is our Father in Heaven.
But what do we know about the early history of the Norsemen? Their lives were filled with reckless adventures, leaving them no time to reflect on the past they abandoned in Norway. Wherever they settled as colonists or rulers, their traditions and language quickly faded away. Their language never took root in foreign lands, even where they became counts in Normandy or, in these islands, kings of England. There is just one exception—Iceland. Iceland was discovered, settled, and civilized by Norsemen in the ninth century; and by the nineteenth century, the language spoken there was still the dialect of Harald Fairhair, and the stories told were still those of the Edda, or the Venerable Grandmother. Dr. Dasent provides a quick overview of the first landings of the Norse refugees on the hills and valleys of Iceland. He describes how a love for freedom drove the subjects of Harald Fairhair away from their homeland; how the Teutonic tribes, while they loved their kings, the sons of Odin, and rulers through God’s grace, resented Harald’s dictatorship. He was a powerful warrior, as the ancient saga says, and conquered Norway, removing some local leaders and driving others out of the country; moreover, many fled Norway because they refused to be his subjects. These early emigrants were pagans, and it wasn't until the end of the tenth century that Christianity made its way to the farthest edges of Europe. The missionaries who converted the free people of Iceland were themselves free men. They didn't come with the pomp and pretense of the Roman Church. They preached Christ rather than the Pope; they focused on religion rather than theology. They weren't afraid of the old pagan gods or angry with traditions that weren't rooted in Christianity. Sometimes this tolerance may have gone too far; for instance, we read of kings like Helge who mixed their faiths, trusting in Christ while also calling on Thor for help whenever they faced challenges at sea. Overall, the Icelandic priests' goodwill toward their converts' national traditions, customs, and beliefs must have been positive. Sons and daughters weren't forced to label the gods their parents worshiped as devils, and they could still call upon Allfadir, the one they had prayed to in their childhood, when addressing Him who is our Father in Heaven.
The Icelandic missionaries had peculiar advantages in their relation to the system of paganism which they came to combat. Nowhere else, perhaps, in the whole history of Christianity, has the missionary been brought face to face with a race of gods who were believed by their own worshipers to be doomed to death. The missionaries had only to proclaim that Balder was dead, that the mighty Odin and Thor were dead. The people knew that these gods were to die, and the message of the One Everliving God must have touched their ears and their hearts with comfort and joy. Thus, while in Germany the priests were occupied for a long time in destroying every trace of heathenism, in condemning every ancient lay as the work of the 50devil, in felling sacred trees and abolishing national customs, the missionaries of Iceland were able to take a more charitable view of the past, and they became the keepers of those very poems and laws and proverbs and Runic inscriptions which on the continent had to be put down with inquisitorial cruelty. The men to whom the collection of the ancient pagan poetry of Iceland is commonly ascribed were men of Christian learning: the one,[3] the founder of a public school; the other,[4] famous as the author of a history of the North, the Heimskringla (the Home-Circle—the World). It is owing to their labors that we know anything of the ancient religion, the traditions, the maxims, the habits of the Norsemen. Dr. Dasent dwells most fully on the religious system of Iceland, which is the same, at least in its general outline, as that believed in by all the members of the Teutonic family, and may truly be called one of the various dialects of the primitive religious and mythological language of the Aryan race. There is nothing more interesting than religion in the whole history of man. By its side, poetry and art, science and law, sink into comparative insignificance.
The Icelandic missionaries had unique advantages in their fight against paganism. Nowhere else in the history of Christianity have missionaries confronted a pantheon of gods believed by their followers to be doomed to die. They simply needed to announce that Balder was dead, and that the powerful Odin and Thor were dead. The people already knew that these gods were fated to perish, and the message of the One Everliving God must have brought them comfort and joy. Therefore, while in Germany priests spent a long time erasing every sign of paganism, condemning every ancient song as the work of the devil, cutting down sacred trees, and abolishing national traditions, the Icelandic missionaries could adopt a more compassionate view of the past. They became the guardians of the very poems, laws, proverbs, and Runic inscriptions that on the continent had to be suppressed with harsh measures. The individuals commonly attributed with collecting the ancient pagan poetry of Iceland were learned Christians: one, [3], was the founder of a public school; the other, [4], was known for writing a history of the North, the Heimskringla (the Home-Circle—the World). Thanks to their efforts, we have knowledge of the ancient religion, traditions, maxims, and habits of the Norsemen. Dr. Dasent focuses extensively on the religious system of Iceland, which is similar, at least in its general outline, to what was believed by all Teutonic members, and can truly be regarded as one of the various dialects of the primitive religious and mythological language of the Aryan race. There is nothing more fascinating than religion in all of human history. In comparison, poetry and art, science and law, seem relatively insignificant.
CHAPTER III.
NORSE MYTHOLOGY COMPARED WITH THE GREEK.
Dr. Dasent says the Norse mythology may hold its own against any other in the world. The fact that it is the religion of our forefathers ought to be enough to commend it to our attention; but it may be pardonable in us to harbor even a sense of pride, if we find, for instance, that the mythology of our Gothic ancestors suffers nothing, but rather is the gainer in many respects by a comparison with that world-famed paganism of the ancient Greeks. We would therefore invite the attention of the reader to a brief comparison between the Norse and Greek systems of mythology.
Dr. Dasent argues that Norse mythology can stand up to any other in the world. The fact that it was the religion of our ancestors should be enough to draw our interest, but it’s also reasonable for us to feel a bit proud if we discover, for example, that the mythology of our Gothic ancestors holds its ground, and in many ways, comes out ahead in comparison to the famous pagan beliefs of the ancient Greeks. We would like to invite the reader to consider a brief comparison between the Norse and Greek mythological systems.
A comparison between the two systems is both interesting and important. They are the two grandest systems of cosmogony and theogony of which we have record, but the reader will generously pardon the writer if he ventures the statement already at the outset, that of the two the Norse system is the grander. These two, the Greek and the Norse, have, to a greater extent than all other systems of mythology combined, influenced the civilization, determined the destinies, socially and politically, of the European nations, and shaped their polite literature. In literature it might indeed seem that the Greek mythology has played a more important part. We admit that it has acted a more conspicuous part, but we imagine that there exists a wonderful blindness, 52among many writers, to the transcendent influence of the blood and spirit of ancient Norseland on North European, including English and American, character, which character has in turn stamped itself upon our literature (as, for instance, in the case of Shakespeare, the Thor among all Teutonic writers); and, furthermore, we rejoice in the absolute certainty to which we have arrived by studying the signs of the times, that the comparative ignorance, which has prevailed in this country and in England, of the history, literature, ancient religion and institutions of a people so closely allied to us by race, national characteristics, and tone of mind as the Norsemen, will sooner or later be removed; that a school of Norse philology and antiquities will ere long flourish on the soil of the Vinland of our ancestors, and that there is a grand future, not far hence, when Norse mythology will be copiously reflected in our elegant literature, and in our fine arts, painting, sculpturing and music.
A comparison between the two systems is both interesting and important. They are the two greatest systems of creation and divine origin that we've recorded, but the reader will kindly allow the writer to say right from the start that, of the two, the Norse system is the more impressive. The Greek and the Norse systems have influenced European civilization, shaped destinies both socially and politically, and molded their refined literature more than all other mythological systems combined. In literature, it might appear that Greek mythology has played a bigger role. We acknowledge that it has taken a more prominent position, but we believe there’s a remarkable oversight among many writers regarding the significant impact of the ancient Norse spirit and culture on Northern European, including English and American, identity, which has in turn influenced our literature (as seen in the case of Shakespeare, the Thor among all Teutonic writers). Moreover, we are confident that the general lack of knowledge in this country and in England about the history, literature, ancient religion, and institutions of a people so closely connected to us by race, national traits, and mentality as the Norsemen will eventually be addressed. A field of Norse studies will soon thrive on the land of our ancestors’ Vinland, and there’s a bright future ahead when Norse mythology will be richly reflected in our elegant literature and in our fine arts, like painting, sculpture, and music.
The Norse mythology differs widely from the Greek. They are the same in essence; that is to say, both are a recognition of the forces and phenomena of nature as gods and demons; but all mythologies are the same in this respect, and the differences, between the various mythological systems, consist in the different ways in which nature has impressed different peoples, and in the different manner in which they have comprehended the universe, and personified or deified the various forces and phenomena of nature. In other words, it is in the ethical clothing and elaboration of the myths, that the different systems of mythology differ one from the other. In the Vedic and Homeric poets the germs of mythology are the same as in the Eddas of Norseland, but this common stock of materials, that is, the forces and phenomena of nature, has been moulded into an infinite 53variety of shapes by the story-tellers of the Hindoos, Greeks and Norsemen.
Norse mythology is quite different from Greek mythology. They’re similar at their core; both acknowledge nature’s forces and phenomena as gods and demons. However, all mythologies share this trait, and the differences between them come from how various cultures have experienced nature and how they’ve understood the universe, personifying or deifying different natural forces and phenomena. In other words, the ethical framing and detail in the myths are what set the different mythological systems apart. The seeds of mythology found in the Vedic and Homeric poets are the same as those in the Eddas of Norse lands, but this shared basis—the forces and phenomena of nature—has been shaped into countless forms by the storytellers of the Hindus, Greeks, and Norse. 53
Memory among the Greeks is Mnemosyne, the mother of the muses, while among the Norsemen it is represented by Munin, one of the ravens perched upon Odin’s shoulders. The masculine Heimdal, god of the rainbow among the Norsemen, we find in Greece as the feminine Iris, who charged the clouds with water from the lakes and rivers, in order that it might fall again upon the earth in gentle fertilizing showers. She was daughter of Thaumas and Elektra, granddaughter of Okeanos, and the swift-footed gold-winged messenger of the gods. The Norse Balder is the Greek Adonis. Frigg, the mother of Balder, mourns the death of her son, while Aphrodite sorrows for her special favorite, the young rosy shepherd, Adonis. Her grief at his death, which was caused by a wild boar, was so great that she would not allow the lifeless body to be taken from her arms until the gods consoled her by decreeing that her lover might continue to live half the year, during the spring and summer, on the earth, while she might spend the other half with him in the lower world. Thus Balder and Adonis are both summer gods, and Frigg and Aphrodite are goddesses of gardens and flowers. The Norse god of Thunder, Thor (Thursday), who, among the Norsemen, is only the protector of heaven and earth, is the Greek Zeus, the father of gods and men. The gods of the Greeks are essentially free from decay and death. They live forever on Olympos, eating ambrosial food and drinking the nectar of immortality, while in their veins flows not immortal blood, but the imperishable ichor. In the Norse mythology, on the other hand, Odin himself dies, and is swallowed by the Fenriswolf; Thor conquers the Midgard-serpent, but retreats only nine paces 54and falls poisoned by the serpent’s breath; and the body of the good and beautiful Balder is consumed in the flames of his funeral pile. The Greek dwelt in bright and sunny lands, where the change from summer to winter brought with it no feelings of overpowering gloom. The outward nature exercised a cheering influence upon him, making him happy, and this happiness he exhibited in his mythology. The Greek cared less to commune with the silent mountains, moaning winds, and heaving sea; he spent his life to a great extent in the cities, where his mind would become more interested in human affairs, and where he could share his joys and sorrows with his kinsmen. While the Greek thus was brought up to the artificial society of the town, the hardy Norseman was inured to the rugged independence of the country. While the life and the nature surrounding it, in the South, would naturally have a tendency to make the Greek more human, or rather to deify that which is human, the popular life and nature in the North would have a tendency to form in the minds of the Norsemen a sublimer and profounder conception of the universe. The Greek clings with tenacity to the beautiful earth; the earth is his mother. Zeus, surrounded by his gods and goddesses, sits on his golden throne, on Olympos, on the top of the mountain, in the cloud. But that is not lofty enough for the spirit of the Norsemen. Odin’s Valhal is in heaven; nay, Odin himself is not the highest god; Muspelheim is situated above Asaheim, and in Muspelheim is Gimle, where reigns a god, who is mightier than Odin, the god whom Hyndla ventures not to name.
Memory among the Greeks is Mnemosyne, the mother of the muses, while the Norse represent it with Munin, one of the ravens that sit on Odin’s shoulders. The masculine Heimdal, the rainbow god of the Norse, corresponds to the feminine Iris in Greece, who filled the clouds with water from lakes and rivers so it could gently rain back down on the earth. She was the daughter of Thaumas and Elektra, granddaughter of Okeanos, and the swift-footed gold-winged messenger of the gods. The Norse Balder is the Greek Adonis. Frigg, Balder's mother, mourns her son’s death, while Aphrodite grieves for her favorite, the young rosy shepherd, Adonis. Her sorrow over his death, caused by a wild boar, was so deep that she wouldn’t let his body go until the gods comforted her by decreeing that he could live half the year, during spring and summer, on earth, while she could spend the other half with him in the underworld. Thus, both Balder and Adonis are summer gods, and Frigg and Aphrodite are goddesses of gardens and flowers. The Norse god of Thunder, Thor (Thursday), who among the Norse is only the protector of heaven and earth, is the Greek Zeus, the father of gods and men. The Greek gods are essentially immune to decay and death. They live forever on Olympus, eating ambrosial food and drinking the nectar of immortality, with ichor, not blood, flowing in their veins. In Norse mythology, however, Odin dies and is devoured by the Fenriswolf; Thor defeats the Midgard-serpent but takes only nine steps before he is poisoned by its breath; and the beautiful Balder’s body is consumed in the flames of his funeral pyre. The Greeks lived in bright, sunny lands where the transition from summer to winter brought no overwhelming gloom. Their environment had a uplifting impact on them, making them happy, and this happiness is reflected in their mythology. The Greek cared less about the silent mountains, moaning winds, and rolling sea; he spent most of his life in cities, where he could be more engaged in human affairs and share his joys and sorrows with family. While the Greek adapted to the structured society of the town, the hardy Norseman became accustomed to the rugged independence of the countryside. While the life and nature in the South likely made the Greek more human or, rather, divinized the human experience, the lifestyle and environment in the North might have led the Norsemen to a more sublime and profound understanding of the universe. The Greek holds tightly to beautiful earth; the earth is his mother. Zeus, surrounded by his gods and goddesses, sits on his golden throne on Olympus, at the mountain’s peak, in the clouds. But that isn’t high enough for the Norse spirit. Odin’s Valhal is in heaven; indeed, Odin himself is not the highest god; Muspelheim is above Asaheim, and in Muspelheim resides a god who is mightier than Odin, the god whom Hyndla dares not name.
In Heroes and Hero Worship, Thomas Carlyle makes the following striking comparison between Norse and Greek mythology: To me, he says, there is in the 55Norse system something very genuine, very great and manlike. A broad simplicity, rusticity, so very different from the light gracefulness of the old Greek paganism, distinguishes this Norse system. It is thought, the genuine thought of deep, rude, earnest minds, fairly opened to the things about them, a face-to-face and heart-to-heart inspection of things—the first characteristic of all good thought in all times. Not graceful lightness, half sport, as in the Greek paganism; a certain homely truthfulness and rustic strength, a great rude sincerity, discloses itself here. Thus Carlyle.
In Heroes and Hero Worship, Thomas Carlyle makes a striking comparison between Norse and Greek mythology. He says, "To me, there is something very genuine, great, and manlike in the Norse system. It has a broad simplicity and rusticity, which is very different from the light gracefulness of old Greek paganism. It is thought—the genuine thought of deep, raw, earnest minds, openly engaged with the world around them, inspecting things face-to-face and heart-to-heart. This is the first characteristic of all good thought throughout history. It’s not about graceful lightness or halfhearted fun, as seen in Greek paganism; instead, a certain down-to-earth truthfulness and rustic strength, along with a great, raw sincerity, reveals itself here." Thus Carlyle.
As the visible workings of nature are in the great and main features the same everywhere; in all climes we find the vaulted sky with its sun, moon, myriad stars and flitting clouds; the sea with its surging billows; the land with its manifold species of plants and animals, its elevations and depressions; we find cold, heat, rain, winds, etc., although all these may vary widely in color, brilliancy, depth, height, degree, and other qualities; and as the minds and hearts of men cherish hope, fear, anxiety, passion, etc., although they may be influenced and actuated by them in various ways and to various extents; and as mythology is the impersonation of nature’s forces and phenomena as contemplated by the human mind and heart, so all mythologies, no matter in what clime they originated and were fostered, must of necessity have their stock of materials, their ground-work or foundation and frame in common, while they may differ widely from each other in respect to peculiar characteristics, both in the ethical elaboration of the myth and in the architectural effect of the tout ensemble. Thus we have a tradition about a deluge, for instance, in nearly every country on the globe, but no two nations tell it alike. In Genesis we read of Noah and his ark, 56and how the waters increased greatly upon the earth, destroying all flesh that moved upon the earth excepting those who were with him in the ark. In Greece, Deukalion and his wife Pyrrha become the founders of a new race of men. According to the Greek story, a great flood had swept away the whole human race, except one pair, Deukalion and Pyrrha, who, as the flood abated, landed on Mt. Parnassos, and thence descending, picked up stones and cast them round about, as Zeus had commanded. From these stones sprung a new race—men from those cast by Deukalion, and women from those cast by his wife. In Norseland, Odin and his two brothers, Vile and Ve, slew the giant Ymer, and when he fell, so much blood flowed from his wounds, that the whole race of frost-giants was drowned, except a single giant, who saved himself with his household in a skiff (ark), and from him descended a new race of frost-giants. Now this is not a tradition carried from one place to the other; it is a natural expression of the same thought; it is a similar effort to account for the origin of the land and the race of man. A people develops its mythology in the same manner as it develops its language. The Norse mythology is related to the Greek mythology to the same extent that the Norse language is related to the Greek language, and no more; and comparative mythology, when the scholar wields the pen, is as interesting as comparative philology.
As the visible workings of nature are, in their major aspects, similar everywhere; in every region we see the vast sky with its sun, moon, countless stars, and passing clouds; the sea with its crashing waves; the land with its diverse plants and animals, its hills and valleys; we experience cold, heat, rain, winds, etc., although all these may widely differ in color, brightness, depth, height, intensity, and other qualities; and just as the minds and hearts of people hold onto hope, fear, anxiety, passion, etc., even though they may be influenced and driven by these feelings in various ways and to different extents; and as mythology personifies nature's forces and phenomena as seen by the human mind and heart, all mythologies, regardless of where they began and developed, must have foundational elements and common frameworks, even if their specific traits differ significantly in terms of ethical development and the overall architectural effect of the tout ensemble. For example, there is a flood story in nearly every country around the world, but no two nations tell it the same way. In Genesis, we read about Noah and his ark, and how the waters greatly increased over the earth, destroying all living beings that moved on land except for those who were with him in the ark. In Greece, Deukalion and his wife Pyrrha become the ancestors of a new race of humans. According to the Greek story, a massive flood wiped out the entire human race except for one couple, Deukalion and Pyrrha, who, as the waters receded, landed on Mt. Parnassos. From there, they picked up stones and threw them around, as Zeus had instructed. From these stones, a new race emerged—men from those thrown by Deukalion, and women from those thrown by Pyrrha. In Norse mythology, Odin and his two brothers, Vile and Ve, killed the giant Ymer, and when he fell, so much blood poured from his wounds that the entire race of frost giants drowned, except for one giant who saved himself and his family in a skiff (ark), and from him descended a new race of frost giants. This is not a tradition passed from one place to another; it is a natural expression of the same idea; it is a similar attempt to explain the origins of the land and the human race. A culture develops its mythology in the same way it creates its language. Norse mythology is related to Greek mythology in the same way that Norse language is related to Greek language, and not more; and when a scholar explores comparative mythology, it can be just as fascinating as comparative philology.
The Greeks have their chaos, the all-embracing space, the Norsemen have Ginungagap, the yawning abyss between Niflheim (the nebulous world) and Muspelheim (the world of fire). The Greeks have their titans, corresponding in many respects to the Norse giants. The Greeks tell of the Melian nymphs; the Norsemen of the elves, etc.; but these comparisons are chiefly interesting 57for the purpose of studying the differences between the Norse and Greek mind, which reflects itself in the expression of the thought.
The Greeks have their chaos, the all-encompassing void, the Norse have Ginungagap, the vast emptiness between Niflheim (the misty realm) and Muspelheim (the realm of fire). The Greeks have their titans, which are quite similar in many ways to the Norse giants. The Greeks speak of the Melian nymphs; the Norse talk about the elves, and so on; but these comparisons mainly serve 57to highlight the differences between the Norse and Greek mind, as reflected in their expressions of thought.
The hard stone weeps tears, both in Greece and in Norseland; but let us notice how differently it is expressed. In Greece, Niobe, robbed of her children, was transformed into a rugged rock, down which tears trickled silently. She becomes a stone and still continues her weeping—
The hard stone cries tears, both in Greece and in Norseland; but let's see how differently it's shown. In Greece, Niobe, stripped of her children, was turned into a rough rock, from which tears flowed silently. She turns into stone and still keeps on crying—
as the poet somewhere has it. In Norseland all nature laments the sad death of Balder, even the stones weep for him (gráta Baldr).
as a poet once wrote. In Norseland, all of nature mourns the tragic death of Balder; even the stones weep for him (gráta Baldr).
Let us take another idea, and notice how differently the words symbolize the same truth or thought in the Bible, in Greece, and in Norseland. In the Bible:
Let’s explore another concept and see how the words express the same truth or idea differently in the Bible, in Greece, and in Norseland. In the Bible:
And Jesus sat over against the treasury, and beheld how people cast money into the treasury: and many that were rich cast in much. And there came a certain poor widow, and she threw in two mites, which make a farthing. And he called unto him his disciples and said unto them, Verily I say unto you, that this poor widow hath cast more in, than all they which have cast into the treasury: for all they did cast in of their abundance; but she of her want did cast in all that she had, even all her living.
And Jesus sat across from the treasury and watched how people put money into it; many wealthy individuals contributed large amounts. Then a poor widow came and dropped in two small coins, which are worth a few cents. He gathered his disciples and said to them, "Truly, I tell you, this poor widow has put in more than all the others who contributed to the treasury. They all gave out of their surplus, but she, in her poverty, gave everything she had, all her livelihood."
In Greece:
In Greece:
A rich Thessalian offered to the temple at Delphi one hundred oxen with golden horns. A poor citizen from Hermion took as much meal from his sack as he could hold between two fingers, and he threw it into the fire that burned on the altar. Pythia said, that the gift of the poor man was more pleasing to the gods than that of the rich Thessalian.
A wealthy Thessalian donated a hundred oxen with golden horns to the temple at Delphi. Meanwhile, a poor citizen from Hermion took as much grain as he could hold between two fingers from his sack and tossed it into the fire burning on the altar. Pythia said that the donation of the poor man was more pleasing to the gods than that of the wealthy Thessalian.
In Norseland the Elder Edda has it:
In Norseland, the Elder Edda states:
In these few and simple words are couched the same thought as in the Jewish and Greek accounts just given. It is this identity in thought, with diversity of depth, breadth, beauty, simplicity, etc., in the expression or symbol that characterizes the differences between all mythological systems. Each has its own peculiarities stamped upon it, and in these peculiarities the spirit of the people, their tendency to thorough investigation or superficiality, their strength or weakness, their profoundness or frivolity, are reflected as in a mirror.
In these few simple words lies the same idea as in the Jewish and Greek accounts just mentioned. This similarity in thought, along with the differences in depth, breadth, beauty, simplicity, and so on, in the way it is expressed or symbolized, highlights the variations among all mythological systems. Each one carries its own unique features, and in these features, the character of the people, their inclination toward thorough exploration or superficial understanding, their strengths or weaknesses, and their depth or triviality are reflected like in a mirror.
The beauty of the Greek mythology consists not so much in the system, considered as a whole, as in the separate single groups of myths. Each group has its own center around which it revolves, each group moves in its own sphere, and there develops its own charming perfection, without regard to the effect upon the system of mythology considered as a whole. Each group is exquisite, and furnishes an inexhaustible fountain of legendary narrative, but the central thought that should bind all these beautiful groups into one grand whole is weak. Nay, the complex multiplicity into which it constantly kept developing, as long as the Greek mind was in vigorous activity, was the cause that finally shattered it. Is not this the same spirit, which we find so distinctly developed in the Greek mythology, this want of a centralizing thought, most wonderfully and perfectly reflected in the social and political characteristics of the Greek states, and in all the more recent Romance nations? Each Greek state developed a peculiar 59beauty and perfection of its own; but between the different states (Sparta, Athens, etc.,) there was no strong bond of union which could keep them together, and hence all the feuds and civil wars and final dissolution. In the Norse mythology, on the other hand, the centralizing idea or thought is its peculiar feature; in it lies its strength and beauty. In the Norse mythology, the one myth and the one divinity is inextricably in communion with the other; and thus, also, the idea of unity, centralization, is a prominent feature, and one of the chief characteristics of the Teutonic nations. While the Greek mythology foreshadowed all the petty states of Greece, as well as those of South Europe and South America, the Norse mythology foreshadowed the political and social destinies of united Scandinavia, united Great Britain, united Germany, and the United States of North America. When the Greeks unite, they fall. We Northerners live only to be united.
The beauty of Greek mythology lies not so much in the system as a whole, but in the individual groups of myths. Each group has its own center that it revolves around, moving in its own sphere and developing its own unique perfection, without regard to its impact on the overall system of mythology. Each group is exquisite and provides an endless source of legendary stories, yet the central idea that should tie all these beautiful groups together is weak. In fact, the complex diversity that continuously emerged as the Greek mind was actively engaged ultimately led to its fragmentation. Isn’t this same spirit, a lack of a centralizing thought, also clearly seen in Greek mythology, beautifully reflected in the social and political traits of the Greek city-states and in all the later Romance nations? Each Greek state cultivated its unique beauty and perfection, but there was no strong bond uniting them (like Sparta, Athens, etc.), resulting in ongoing conflicts, civil wars, and eventual disintegration. In contrast, Norse mythology is defined by its centralizing idea; that is where its strength and beauty lie. In Norse mythology, each myth and divinity is deeply interconnected, promoting a sense of unity and centralization, which is a key characteristic of the Teutonic nations. While Greek mythology anticipated the existence of the many small states of Greece, as well as those in Southern Europe and South America, Norse mythology anticipated the political and social futures of a united Scandinavia, united Great Britain, united Germany, and the United States of North America. When the Greeks come together, they fall apart. We Northerners strive to be united.
As we would be led to suppose, from a study of the physical and climatical peculiarities of Greece and Norseland, we find that the Greek mythology forms an epic poem, and that the Norse is a tragedy. Not only the mythology, considered as a whole, but even the character of its speech, and of its very words and phrases, must necessarily be suggested and modified by the external features of the country. Thus in Greece, where the sun’s rays never scorch, and where the northern winds never pierce, we naturally find in the speech of the people, brilliancy rather than gloom, life rather than decay, and constant renovation rather than prolonged lethargy. But in the frozen-bound regions of the North, where the long arms of the glaciers clutch the valleys in their cold embrace, and the death-portending avalanches cut their way down the mountain-sides, 60the tongue of the people would, with a peculiar intensity of feeling, dwell upon the tragedy of nature.
As we might expect from looking at the unique physical and weather-related features of Greece and Norway, we see that Greek mythology reads like an epic poem, while Norse mythology feels more like a tragedy. Not just the mythology as a whole, but also the way it's expressed—its words and phrases—are definitely influenced by the landscape of the region. In Greece, where the sun shines brightly and northern winds don’t harshly blow, the people’s speech reflects brightness instead of sadness, vibrancy instead of decay, and constant renewal instead of lasting stillness. However, in the icy regions of the North, where glaciers grip the valleys in their frigid hold and menacing avalanches crash down the mountainsides, the people’s language intensely focuses on the tragedies of nature. 60
The Danish poet Grundtvig expressed a similar idea more than sixty years ago, when he said that the Asa-Faith unfolds in five acts the most glorious drama of victory that ever has been composed, or ever could be composed, by any mortal poet. And Hauch defines these five acts as follows:
The Danish poet Grundtvig shared a similar thought over sixty years ago when he stated that the Asa-Faith reveals the most incredible story of triumph that has ever been created, or could ever be created, by any human poet. Hauch defines these five acts as follows:
Act I. The Creation.
Act I. The Creation.
Act II. The time preceding the death of Balder.
Act II. The time before Balder's death.
Act III. The death of Balder.
Act III. The death of Balder.
Act IV. The time immediately succeeding the death of Balder.
Act IV. The time right after Balder's death.
Act V. Ragnarok, the Twilight of the gods, that is, the decline and fall immediately followed by the regeneration of the world.
Act V. Ragnarok, the Twilight of the gods, refers to the decline and fall that is immediately followed by the rebirth of the world.
It is an inestimable peculiarity of the Norse mythology, that it, in addition to beginning with a theogony (birth of the gods), also ends with a theoktony (death of the gods). In the Greek mythology, the drama lacks the fifth or final act, and we have only a prosaic account of how the people at length grew tired of their gods, and left them when they became old and feeble. But the Eddas have a theoktonic myth, in which the heroic death of the gods is sung with the same poetic spirit as their youthful exploits and victories. As the shades of night flee before the morning dawn, thus Valhal’s gods had to sink into the earth, when the idea, that an idol is of no consequence in this world, first burst upon the minds of the idol-worshipers. This idea spontaneously created the myth of Ragnarok. All the elements of its mythical form were foreshadowed in the older group of Norse conceptions. The idea of Ragnarok was suggested already in the Creation; for the gods are there represented as proceeding from giants, that is, from an evil, chaotic source, and, moreover, that 61which can be born must die. The Greeks did not release the titans from their prisons in Tartaros and bring them up to enter the last struggle with the gods. Signs of such a contest flitted about like clouds in the deep-blue southern sky, but they did not gather into a deluging thunder-storm. The ideas were too broken and scattered to be united into one grand picture. The Greek was so much allured by the pleasures of life, that he could find no time to fathom its depths or rise above it. And hence, when the glories of this life had vanished, there remained nothing but a vain shadow, a lower world, where the pale ghosts of the dead knew no greater happiness than to receive tidings from this busy world.
It’s an incredible aspect of Norse mythology that, unlike others, it not only starts with a theogony (the birth of the gods) but also ends with a theoktony (the death of the gods). In Greek mythology, the story lacks a final act, and we’re left with a dull account of how people eventually grew weary of their gods and abandoned them as they aged and weakened. However, the Eddas feature a theoktonic myth that celebrates the heroic deaths of the gods with the same poetic spirit found in their youthful adventures and victories. Just as night gives way to morning, the gods of Valhalla had to descend into the earth when the idea that idols lack significance in this world finally occurred to the idol-worshippers. This idea gave rise to the myth of Ragnarok. All its mythical elements were hinted at in the earlier Norse beliefs. The idea of Ragnarok was already suggested during Creation, where the gods are depicted as descending from giants, stemming from an evil, chaotic origin, and everything that can be born must eventually die. The Greeks didn't free the titans from their prisons in Tartarus to engage in a final battle with the gods. Signs of such a conflict drifted by like clouds in the deep blue southern sky, but they never formed into a fierce storm. The concepts were too disjointed and scattered to unify into one grand vision. The Greek was so captivated by life's pleasures that he had no time to explore its depths or rise above it. Consequently, when the glories of this life faded, all that remained was a meaningless shadow, a lower realm where the pale ghosts of the dead found no greater joy than to hear news from this bustling world.
The Norseman willingly yields the prize to the Greek when the question is of precision in details and external adornment of the figures; but when we speak of deep significance and intrinsic power, the Norseman points quietly at Ragnarok, the Twilight of the gods, and the Greek is silent.
The Norseman willingly gives the prize to the Greek when it comes to accuracy in details and the external decoration of the figures; but when we talk about deep meaning and inherent strength, the Norseman quietly points to Ragnarok, the Twilight of the gods, and the Greek has nothing to say.
The Goth, as has before been indicated, concentrated life; the Greek divided it into parcels. Thus the Greek mythology is frivolous, the Norse is profound. The frivolous mind lives but to enjoy the passing moment; the profound mind reflects, considers the past and the future. The Greek abandoned himself wholly to the pleasures of this life, regardless of the past or future. The Norseman accepted life as a good gift, but he knew that he was merely its transient possessor. Over every moment of life hangs a threatening sword, which may in the next moment prove fatal. Life possesses no hour of the future. And this is the peculiar characteristic of the heroic life in the North, that our ancestors were powerfully impressed with the 62uncertainty of life. They constantly witnessed the interchange of life and death, and this nourished in them the thought that life is not worth keeping, for no one knows how soon it may end. Life itself has no value, but the object constantly to be held in view is to die an honorable death. While we are permitted to live, let us strive to die with honor, it is said in Bjarkemaal; and in the lay of Hamder of the Elder Edda we read:
The Goth, as has been mentioned before, focused on life; the Greek split it into sections. Greek mythology is lighthearted, while Norse mythology is deep. The lighthearted mind lives only to enjoy the moment; the deep mind thinks, reflecting on the past and the future. The Greek completely surrendered to life's pleasures, ignoring both past and future. The Norseman viewed life as a valuable gift, but he understood he was just a temporary holder of it. A threatening sword hangs over every moment of life, which could prove deadly in the next instant. Life doesn't guarantee a future moment. This is what makes the heroic life in the North unique: our ancestors were profoundly aware of life's uncertainty. They regularly witnessed the cycle of life and death, fostering the belief that life isn't worth clinging to, since no one knows when it might end. Life itself holds no value; the main goal is to die with honor. While we are allowed to live, we should aim to die honorably, as stated in Bjarkemaal; and in the poem of Hamder from the Elder Edda, we read:
It is this same conception of the problem of life that in the Christian religion has assumed a diviner form. Though his ideas were clothed in a ruder form, the Norseman still reached the same depth of thought as when the Christian says: I am ready to lay down my life, if I may but die happy, die a child of God; for what is a man profited if he shall gain the whole world, and lose his own soul?
It is this same understanding of life’s challenges that has taken on a more divine expression in the Christian faith. Even though his thoughts were expressed in a rougher way, the Norseman reached the same level of insight as when a Christian says: I am willing to give up my life if I can die happy, die as a child of God; because what does it profit a person if they gain the whole world, but lose their own soul?
The Norseman always concentrated his ideas as much as possible. For this reason he knew but three sins—perjury, murder, and adultery; that is, sin against God, sin against the state, and sin against fellow-man; and all these are in fact but one sin—deceitfulness. In the same manner the Norseman concentrated his ideas in regard to the punishment of sin. When the Eddas tell us about the punishment of the wicked, they sum it all up in Naastrand (the strand of corpses), that place 63far from the sun, that large and terrible cave, the doors of which open to the north. This cave is built of serpents wattled together, and the heads of all the serpents turn into the cave, filling it with streams of poison, in which perjurers, murderers and adulterers have to wade. The suffering is terrible; gory hearts hang outside of their breasts; their faces are dyed in blood; strong venom-dragons fiercely run through their hearts; their hands are riveted together with ever-burning stones; their clothes a wrapped in flames; remorseless ravens tear their eyes from their heads:
The Norseman always focused his ideas as much as possible. For this reason, he recognized only three sins—perjury, murder, and adultery; that is, sin against God, sin against the state, and sin against fellow humans; and all these are, in fact, just one sin—deceit. Similarly, the Norseman streamlined his thoughts about the punishment of sin. When the Eddas describe the punishment of the wicked, they sum it all up in Naastrand (the strand of corpses), a place far from the sun, a large and terrifying cave with doors that open to the north. This cave is made of intertwined serpents, and the heads of all the serpents turn inward, filling it with streams of poison that perjurers, murderers, and adulterers must wade through. The suffering is intense; gory hearts hang outside their chests; their faces are stained with blood; fierce venomous dragons tear through their hearts; their hands are fastened together with eternally burning stones; their clothes are wrapped in flames; merciless ravens peck their eyes out.
The point to be observed is, that all the punishment here described is the same for all the wicked.
The key thing to notice is that all the punishments described here are the same for everyone who is wicked.
But with this, the versatile Greek is not content. He multiplies the sins and the punishments. Tartaros is full of despair and tears, and the wicked there suffer a variety of tortures. Enormous vultures continually gnaw the liver of Tityos, but it always grows again. Ixion is lashed with serpents to a wheel, which a strong wind drives continually round and round. Tantalos suffers from an unceasing dread of being crushed by a great rock that hangs over his head; he stands in a stream of water that flows up to his throat, and he almost perishes from thirst; whenever he bends his head to drink the water recedes; delicious fruits hang over his head, whenever he stretches out his hand they evade his grasp. Thus it is to be tantalized. The 64Danaïdes must fill a cistern that has holes in the bottom; all the water they pour in runs out equally fast. Sisyphos, sweating and all out of breath, rolls his huge stone up the mountain side; when he reaches the summit, the stone rolls down again.
But the resourceful Greek isn't satisfied with this. He intensifies the sins and the punishments. Tartaros is filled with despair and tears, and the wicked there endure various tortures. Giant vultures constantly peck at Tityos's liver, but it always regrows. Ixion is tied with snakes to a wheel that a powerful wind keeps spinning endlessly. Tantalus lives in constant fear of being crushed by a massive rock hanging over him; he stands in a stream of water that flows up to his throat, nearly dying of thirst; whenever he bends down to drink, the water recedes; delicious fruits dangle above him, but whenever he reaches for them, they slip away. This is what it means to be tantalized. The 64Danaïdes have to fill a cistern that has holes in the bottom; all the water they pour in drains out just as quickly. Sisyphus, sweating and breathless, pushes his huge stone up the mountainside; when he finally reaches the top, the stone rolls down again.
The fundamental idea is always the same. It is always punishment for sin; but it is expressed and illustrated in many different ways. The variety enhances the beauty. The Greek mythology is rich, for profuseness of illustration is wealth. The Norse mythology is poor, because it is so strong; it consumes all its strength in the profoundness of its thought. The Norse mythology excels in the concentratedness and strength of the whole system; the Greek excels in the beauty of the separate groups of myths. The one is a religion of strength, the other of beauty.
The basic idea is always the same. It's always about punishment for sin, but it's shown and explained in many different ways. This variety adds to its beauty. Greek mythology is rich because it has a lot of illustrations, which is a kind of wealth. Norse mythology is simpler but very powerful; it uses all its strength in the depth of its ideas. Norse mythology shines in the intensity and strength of its entire system, while Greek mythology stands out for the beauty of its individual myths. One is a religion of strength, the other of beauty.
The influence that the outward features of a country exercise upon the thoughts and feelings of men, especially during the vigorous, imaginative, poetic and prophetic childhood of a nation, can hardly be overestimated. Necessarily, therefore, do we find this influence affecting and modifying a nation’s mythology, which is a child-like people’s thoughts and feelings, contemplating nature reflected in a system of religion. Hence, it is eminently fitting, in comparing the Norse mythology with the Greek, to take a look at the home of the Norsemen. We, therefore, cordially invite the traveler from the smooth-beaten tracks of southern Europe to the mountains, lakes, valleys and fjords of Norseland. You may come in midsummer, when Balder (the summer sunlight) rules supreme, when the radiant dawn and glowing sunset kiss each other and go hand in hand on the mountain tops; but we would also invite you to tarry until Balder is slain, when the 65wintry gloom, with its long nights, sits brooding over the country, and Loke (Thok, fire) weeps his arid tears (sparks) over the desolation he has wrought.
The effect that a country's physical features have on people's thoughts and emotions, especially during the lively, imaginative, poetic, and prophetic early days of a nation, cannot be overstated. Therefore, we see this influence shaping and changing a nation’s mythology, which is like a child’s thoughts and feelings, reflecting on nature within a religion. Thus, it's very appropriate when comparing Norse mythology to Greek mythology to consider the homeland of the Norsemen. We warmly invite travelers from the well-trodden paths of Southern Europe to explore the mountains, lakes, valleys, and fjords of Norseland. You can visit in midsummer, when Balder (the summer sunlight) reigns, and the bright dawn and vibrant sunset meet and stroll together along the mountain peaks; but we also invite you to stay until Balder is slain, when the winter gloom, with its long nights, broods over the land, and Loke (Thok, fire) sheds his dry tears (sparks) over the devastation he has caused.
Norway is dark, cloudy, severe, grand, and majestic. Greece is light, variegated, mild, and beautiful. No one can long more deeply for the light of summer, with its mild and gentle breezes from the south, than the Norseman. When he has pondered on his own thoughts during the long winter, when the sun entirely or nearly disappeared from above the horizon, and nothing but northern lights flickered and painted the colors of the rainbow over his head, he welcomes the spring sun with enthusiastic delight. It was this deep longing for Balder that drove swarms of Norsemen on viking expeditions to France, Spain, and England; through the pillars of Hercules to Italy, Greece, Constantinople and Palestine, and over the surging main to Iceland, Greenland and Vinland. It is this deep longing for Balder that every year brings thousands of Norsemen to alight upon our shores and scatter themselves to their numberless settlements in these United States. Still every Norse emigrant, if he has aught in him worthy of his race, thinks he shall once more see those weird, gigantic, snow-capped mountains, that stretched their tall heads far above the clouds and seemed to look half anxiously, half angrily after him as his bark was floating across the deep sea.
Norway is dark, cloudy, harsh, grand, and majestic. Greece is bright, colorful, mild, and beautiful. No one longs for the light of summer—along with its gentle breezes from the south—more than a Norwegian. After contemplating his own thoughts during the long winter, when the sun almost entirely disappears from the horizon and only the northern lights flicker and paint the sky with rainbow colors, he eagerly welcomes the spring sun. This deep longing for Balder drove countless Norsemen on Viking expeditions to France, Spain, and England; through the Strait of Gibraltar to Italy, Greece, Constantinople, and Palestine, and across the ocean to Iceland, Greenland, and Vinland. Each year, this intense desire for Balder brings thousands of Norsemen to our shores, scattering into countless settlements in the United States. Yet every Norse emigrant, if he has anything worthy of his heritage, believes he will once again see those strange, gigantic, snow-capped mountains that towered above the clouds, seeming to watch after him with a blend of anxiety and anger as his ship drifted across the deep sea.
There is something in the natural scenery of Norway—a peculiar blending of the grand, the picturesque, the gigantic, bewildering and majestic. There is something that leaves you in bewildering amazement, when you have seen it, and makes you ask yourself, Was it real or was it only a dream? Norway is in fact one huge imposing rock, and its valleys are but great clefts 66in it. Through these clefts the rivers, fed by vast glaciers upon the mountains, find their way to the sea. They come from the distance, now musically and chattingly meandering their way beneath the willows, now tumbling down the slopes, reeking and distorted by the rocks that oppose them, until they reach some awful precipice and tumble down some eight hundred to a thousand feet in a single leap into the depths below, where no human being ever yet set his foot. We are not overdrawing the picture. You cannot get to the foot of such falls as the Voring Force or Rjukan Force, but you may look over the precipice from above and see the waters pouring like fine and fleecy wool into the seething caldron, where you can discern through the vapory mists shoots of foam at the bottom, like rockets of water, radiating in every direction. You hear a low rumbling sound around you, and the very rock vibrates beneath your feet; and as you hang half giddy over the cliff, clasping your arms around some young birch-tree that tremblingly leans over the brink of the steep, and turn your eyes to the huge mountain mass that breasts you,—its black, melancholy sides seemingly within a stone’s throw, and its snow-white head far in the clouds above,—your thoughts involuntarily turn to him, the God, whom the skald dare not name, to him at whose bidding Gausta Fjeld and Reeking Force sprang from Ginungagap, from the body of the giant Ymer, from chaos. You look longer upon this wonderful scene, and you begin to think of Ragnarok, of the Twilight of the gods. Once seen, and the grand picture, which defies the brush of the painter, will forever afterwards float before your mind like a dream.
There’s something in Norway’s natural scenery—a unique mix of the grand, picturesque, gigantic, bewildering, and majestic. It leaves you in awe after you’ve experienced it, making you wonder, was it real or just a dream? Norway is essentially one massive imposing rock, with its valleys being deep cuts through it. Through these cuts, rivers fed by vast glaciers in the mountains make their way to the sea. They come from afar, sometimes flowing gently beneath the willows, other times crashing down the slopes, twisted and distorted by the rocks in their path, until they reach a tremendous cliff and plunge eight hundred to a thousand feet in a single drop into the depths below, where no human has ever set foot. We’re not exaggerating. You can’t reach the base of waterfalls like Voring Force or Rjukan Force, but you can look over the edge from above and see the water pouring down like soft, fluffy wool into a boiling cauldron, where through the mist you can make out jets of foam at the bottom, shooting in every direction like water fireworks. You hear a low rumbling sound around you, and the very rock vibrates beneath your feet. As you hang, a bit dizzy over the cliff, clutching a young birch tree that trembles at the edge, and turn your gaze to the massive mountain facing you—its dark, somber sides seeming just a stone's throw away, and its snow-white peak far above in the clouds—your thoughts naturally drift to him, the God who the skalds don’t dare name, to him at whose command Gausta Fjeld and Reeking Force rose from Ginungagap, from the body of the giant Ymer, from chaos. You linger longer on this incredible scene, and you start thinking of Ragnarok, the Twilight of the Gods. Once you’ve seen it, the grand picture, which defies any painter’s brush, will forever replay in your mind like a dream.
Make a journey by steamer on some of those noble and magnificent fjords on the west coast of Norseland. 67The whole scenery looks like a moving panorama of the finest description. The dark mountains rise almost perpendicularly from the water’s edge to an enormous height; their summits, crowned with ice and snow, stand out sharp and clear against the bright blue sky; and the ravines on the mountain tops are filled with huge glaciers, that clasp their frosty arms around the valley, and send down, like streams of tears along the weather-beaten cheeks of the mountains, numerous waterfalls and cascades, falling in an endless variety of graceful shapes from various altitudes into the fjord below. Sometimes a solitary peak lifts its lordly head a thousand feet clear above the surrounding mountains, and towering like a monarch over all, it defiantly refuses to hold communion with any living thing save the eagle. Here and there a force appears, like a strip of silvery fleecy cloud, suspended from the brow of the mountain, and dashing down more than two thousand feet in one leap; and all this marvelously grand scenery, from base to peak, stands reflected, as deep as it is lofty, in the calm, clear, sea-green water of the fjord, perfect as in a mirror.
Take a trip by steamer through some of the stunning and breathtaking fjords along the west coast of Norway. 67The whole landscape looks like a moving panorama of the highest quality. The dark mountains rise almost straight up from the water’s edge to incredible heights; their peaks, topped with ice and snow, stand out sharply against the bright blue sky; and the ravines at the mountain tops are filled with massive glaciers that wrap their chilly arms around the valley, sending down numerous waterfalls and cascades—like streams of tears running down the weathered faces of the mountains—in a never-ending variety of elegant shapes from different heights into the fjord below. Sometimes a solitary peak rises a thousand feet above the surrounding mountains, standing tall like a king over all, refusing to connect with anything living except for the eagle. Occasionally, a force appears, like a strip of silvery fluffy cloud, hanging from the mountain's edge and rushing down more than two thousand feet in one leap; and all this remarkably grand scenery, from base to peak, is reflected as deeply as it is lofty in the calm, clear, sea-green water of the fjord, looking perfect as in a mirror.
There is no storm; the deep water of the fjord is silent and at rest. Not even the flight of a single bird ruffles its glassy surface. As the steamer glides gently along between the rocky walls, you hear no sound save the monotonous throbbing of the screw and the consequent splashing of the water. All else is still as death. The forces hang in silence all around, occasionally overarched by rainbows suspended in the rising mist. The naked mountains have a sombre look, that would make you melancholy were it not for the overpowering grandeur. Sunshine reaches the water only when the sun’s rays fall nearly vertically, in consequence of the immense height of the mountains’ sides, whose enormous 68shadows almost perpetually overshade the narrow fjord. The noonday sun paints a streak of delicate palish green on one side, forming a striking contrast to the other dark overshadowed side of the profound fjord. It is awe-inspiring. It is stupendous. It is solemnly grand. You can but fancy yourself in a fairy land, with elves and sprites and neckens and trolls dancing in sportive glee all around you.
There’s no storm; the deep water of the fjord is calm and still. Not even the flight of a single bird disturbs its glassy surface. As the steamer glides smoothly between the rocky cliffs, you hear nothing except the steady thrum of the engine and the resulting splashes of the water. Everything else is quiet as can be. The forces hang silently around you, occasionally highlighted by rainbows formed in the rising mist. The bare mountains have a gloomy appearance that might make you feel sad, if it weren’t for their overwhelming majesty. Sunshine only reaches the water when the sun’s rays strike nearly straight down, due to the immense height of the mountain sides, which cast enormous shadows that almost always cover the narrow fjord. The midday sun paints a streak of soft pale green on one side, contrasting sharply with the darkened side of the deep fjord. It’s breathtaking. It’s incredible. It’s solemnly magnificent. You can’t help but imagine yourself in a fairy tale, surrounded by elves, sprites, neckens, and trolls dancing joyfully all around you.
Words can paint no adequate picture of the stupendousness, majesty and grandeur of Norse scenery; but can the reader wonder any longer that this country has given to the world such marvelous productions in poetry, music and the fine arts? Nay, what is more to our purpose at present, would you not look for a grand and marvelous mythological system from the poetic and imaginative childhood of the nation that inhabits this land? Knock, and it shall be opened unto you! and entering the solemn halls and palaces of the gods, where all is cordiality and purity, you will find there perfectly reflected the wild and tumultuous conflict of the elements, strong rustic pictures, full of earnest and deep thought, awe-inspiring and wonderful. You will find that simple and martial religion which inspired the early Norsemen and developed them like a tree full of vigor extending long branches over all Europe. You will find that simple and martial religion which gave the Norsemen that restless unconquerable spirit, apt to take fire at the very mention of subjection and constraint; that religion which forged the instruments that broke the fetters manufactured by the Roman emperors, destroyed tyrants and slaves, and taught men that nature having made all free and equal, no other reason but their mutual happiness could be assigned for making them dependent. You will find 69that simple and martial religion which was cherished by those vast multitudes which, as Milton says, the populous North
Words can't fully capture the incredible beauty, majesty, and grandeur of Norse landscapes; but can anyone really be surprised that this country has produced such amazing works in poetry, music, and the arts? Furthermore, wouldn’t you expect a grand and fascinating mythological system from the poetic and imaginative beginnings of the people living here? Knock, and the door will be opened for you! As you enter the majestic halls and palaces of the gods, where everything radiates warmth and purity, you’ll see perfectly mirrored the wild and chaotic struggle of the elements, with striking rural images full of deep thought, awe-inspiring and remarkable. You’ll encounter that straightforward and warrior-like religion that inspired the early Norsemen and shaped them like a vigorous tree extending its branches across all of Europe. You’ll find that straightforward and warrior-like faith that gave the Norsemen an indomitable spirit, quick to ignite at the mere mention of oppression and constraints; that belief which forged the tools that broke the chains created by Roman emperors, toppled tyrants and slaves, and taught people that since nature made everyone free and equal, the only reason for their dependence could be their shared happiness. You will find that straightforward and warrior-like religion that was cherished by the vast multitudes which, as Milton said, came from the populous North.
But it may be necessary for the reader to refresh himself with a few draughts of that excellent beverage kept in Minter’s gushing fountain, and drink with his glittering horn, before he will be willing to accept these and many more such statements that we will make in thee course of this introduction.
But the reader might need to take a few sips of that amazing drink from Minter’s flowing fountain and enjoy it from his sparkling horn before he can be ready to accept these and many more statements we’ll make throughout this introduction.
To return to our theme. The gods of Norseland are stern and awe-inspiring; those of Greece are gentle and lovely. In the Norse mythology we find deep devotion, but seldom tears. In the Greek, there are violent emotions and the fears flow copiously. In Norseland, there is plenty of imagination; but it is not of that light, variegated, butterfly, soap-bubble nature as in Greece. In the Norse mythology there is plenty of cordiality and sincerity, and the gods treat you hospitably to flesh of the boar, Sæhrimner; and the valkyries will give you deep draughts from bowls flowing with ale. In Greece there is gracefulness, a perfect etiquette, and you dine on ambrosia and nectar; there Eros and Psyche, the graces and muses, hover about you like heavenly cherubs. Graces and muses are wanting in Norseland. The Norse mythology is characterized throughout by a deep and genuine sincerity; the Greek, on the other hand, by a sublime gracefulness; but, with Carlyle, we think that sincerity is better than grace.
To get back to our main point. The gods of Norseland are serious and impressive; the gods of Greece are kind and beautiful. In Norse mythology, there’s strong devotion, but rarely any tears. In Greek mythology, there are intense feelings, and the fears are abundant. In Norseland, there’s lots of imagination; however, it doesn’t have that light, colorful, delicate quality found in Greece. Norse mythology is filled with warmth and honesty, and the gods will generously offer you meat from the boar, Sæhrimner; plus, the valkyries will serve you hearty drinks from bowls brimming with ale. In Greece, you find elegance, perfect manners, and you feast on ambrosia and nectar; there, Eros and Psyche, along with the graces and muses, float around you like divine cherubs. The graces and muses are absent in Norseland. Norse mythology is marked by deep and genuine honesty; Greek mythology, on the other hand, is known for its sublime elegance; but, like Carlyle, we believe that sincerity is more valuable than grace.
But the comparison between Norse and Greek mythology is too vast a field for us to attempt to do 70justice to it in this volume. It would be an interesting work to show how Norse and Greek mythologies respectively have colored the religious, social, political and literary character of Greek and Romance peoples on the one hand, and Norsemen and Teutons on the other. Somebody will undoubtedly in due time be inspired to undertake such a task. We must study both, and when they are harmoniously blended in our nature, we must let them together shape our political, social and literary destinies, and, tempered by the Mosaic-Christian religion, they may be entitled to some consideration even in our religious life.
But the comparison between Norse and Greek mythology is too broad for us to do it justice in this volume. It would be a fascinating project to explore how Norse and Greek mythologies have influenced the religious, social, political, and literary aspects of Greek and Romance peoples on one hand, and Norsemen and Teutons on the other. Someone will undoubtedly be inspired to take on such a task in due time. We need to study both, and when they are harmoniously integrated in our nature, we should allow them to shape our political, social, and literary futures together, and, influenced by the Mosaic-Christian religion, they may deserve some recognition even in our spiritual lives.
CHAPTER IV.
ROMAN MYTHOLOGY.
In all that has been said up to this time Roman mythology has not once been mentioned. Why not? Properly speaking, there is no such thing. It is an historical fact, that nearly the whole Roman literature, especially that part of it which may be called belles-lettres, is scarcely anything but imitation. It did not, like the Greek and Old Norse, spring from the popular mind, by which it was cherished through centuries; but at least a large portion of it was produced for pay and for ornament, mostly in the time of the tyrant Augustus, to tickle his ear and gild those chains that were artfully forged to fetter the peoples of southern Europe. This is a dry but stubborn truth, and it is wonderful with what tenacity the schools in all civilized lands have clung to the Roman or Latin language, after it had become nothing but a corpse; as though it could be expected that any genuine culture could be derived from this dead monster.
In everything said so far, Roman mythology hasn't been mentioned at all. Why is that? To be honest, it doesn’t really exist. It's a historical fact that nearly all Roman literature, especially what we might call belles-lettres, is little more than imitation. Unlike Greek and Old Norse literature, which emerged from the common people's beliefs and was nurtured for centuries, a significant part of Roman literature was created for money and decoration, mostly during the rule of the tyrant Augustus, to entertain him and beautify the chains that were cleverly crafted to oppress the people of southern Europe. This is a dry but undeniable truth, and it's remarkable how stubbornly schools in all civilized countries have clung to the Roman or Latin language, long after it had turned into nothing but a corpse, as if genuine culture could spring from this lifeless relic.
It is, however, an encouraging fact that the Teutonic races are indicating a tendency to emancipate themselves from the fetters of Roman bondage, and happy should we be if our English words were emancipated therefrom. We should then use neither emancipate, nor tendency, nor indicate, but would have enough of Gothic words to use in place of them. Ay, the signs 72of the times are encouraging. Look at what is being done at Oxford and Cambridge, in London and in Edinburgh. Behold what has been done during these later years by Dasent, Samuel Laing, Thorpe, Carlyle, Max Müller, Cleasby, Vigfusson, Magnússon, Morris, Hjaltalin, and others. And look at the publications of the Clarendon press, which is now publishing Icelandic Sagas in the original text. This is right. Every scrap of Icelandic and Anglo-Saxon literature must be published, for we must see what those old heroes, who crushed Rome and instituted a new order of things, thought in every direction. We must find out what their aspirations were. To the credit of the Scandinavians it must here be said, that they began to appreciate their old Icelandic literature much sooner than the rich Englishman realized the value of the Anglo-Saxon, and that the English are indebted to Rasmus Rask, the Danish scholar, for the most valuable contribution to Anglo-Saxon studies; but it must also be admitted, in the first place, that the Scandinavians have done far too little for Icelandic, and, in the next place, that without a preparation in Icelandic, but little progress could be made in the study of Anglo-Saxon. But England, with its usual liberality in literary matters, is now rapidly making amends for the past. And well she might. In the publication of the Icelandic and Anglo-Saxon literature she is the greatest gainer, for it is nothing less than a bridge, that will unite her present and past history. Maurer and Möbius are watching with Argos eyes the interests of Teutonic studies in Germany.
It’s encouraging that the Teutonic races are showing a trend towards freeing themselves from the constraints of Roman influence, and we would be glad if our English words were also free from that. We wouldn’t need to use emancipate, tendency, or indicate, because we’d have plenty of Gothic words to replace them. Indeed, the signs of the times are positive. Look at what’s happening at Oxford and Cambridge, in London and Edinburgh. Observe what has been accomplished in recent years by Dasent, Samuel Laing, Thorpe, Carlyle, Max Müller, Cleasby, Vigfusson, Magnússon, Morris, Hjaltalin, and others. Also, check out the publications from the Clarendon Press, which is now publishing Icelandic Sagas in their original form. This is a step in the right direction. Every piece of Icelandic and Anglo-Saxon literature needs to be published, so we can understand what those ancient heroes, who defeated Rome and created a new order, thought in various aspects. We need to discover what their aspirations were. It’s worth noting that the Scandinavians recognized the value of their old Icelandic literature much sooner than the wealthy Englishman valued Anglo-Saxon literature, and the English owe much to Rasmus Rask, the Danish scholar, for greatly advancing Anglo-Saxon studies. However, it must also be acknowledged that, first, the Scandinavians have not done nearly enough for Icelandic literature, and second, that without a foundation in Icelandic, little progress can be made in studying Anglo-Saxon. But England, as is typical of its generous approach to literature, is now quickly making up for lost time. And rightly so. In publishing Icelandic and Anglo-Saxon literature, England stands to gain the most, as it serves as nothing less than a bridge connecting its present to its past. Maurer and Möbius are closely watching the interests of Teutonic studies in Germany.
Greek should be studied, for that is no imitation. It is indigenous. It is a crystal clear stream flowing unadulterated from the Castalian fountain of Parnassos. 73Our warfare, therefore, is not against Greek, but against Latin. We have suffered long enough with our necks under the ponderous Roman yoke in all its venous forms; take it as fetters forged by the Roman emperors, as crosiers in the hands of the Roman popes, or as rods in the hands of the Roman school-masters. The Goths severed the fetters of the Roman emperors, Luther and the Germans broke the crosiers of the Roman popes, but all the Teutons have submissively kissed the rod of the Roman school-master, although this was the most dangerous of the three: it was the deadly weapon concealed in the hand of the assassin.
Greek should be studied because it is original. It flows like a clear stream, untouched, from the Castalian fountain of Parnassos. 73So, our struggle is not against Greek, but against Latin. We’ve endured long enough with our necks under the heavy Roman burden in all its various forms; consider it as shackles made by the Roman emperors, as staffs in the hands of the Roman popes, or as canes wielded by the Roman schoolmasters. The Goths broke the chains of the Roman emperors, Luther and the Germans shattered the staffs of the Roman popes, but all the Teutons have passively accepted the canes of the Roman schoolmaster, even though this was the most dangerous of the three: it was the deadly tool hidden in the hands of the assassin.
The Romans were a people of robbers both in political and in a literary sense. Nay, the Roman writers themselves tell us that the divine founder of the city, Romulus, was a captain of robbers; that Mars, the god of war, was his father; and that a wolf (rapacity), descending from the mountains to drink, ran at the cry of the child and fed him under a fig-tree, caressing and licking him as if he had been her own son, the infant hanging on to her as if she had been his mother. This Romulus began his great exploits by killing his own brother. When the new city seemed to want women, to insure its duration, he proclaimed a magnificent feast throughout all the neighboring villages, at which feast were presented, among other things, the terrible shows of gladiators. While the strangers were most intent upon the spectacle, a number of Roman youths rushed in among the Sabines, seized the youngest and fairest of their wives and daughters, and carried them off by violence. In vain the parents and husbands protested against this breach of hospitality. This same Romulus ended his heroic career by being assassinated by his friends, or, as others say, torn in 74pieces in the senate-house. Certain it is that the Romans murdered him, and then declared him the guardian spirit of the city; thus worshiping as a god, by name Quirinus, him whom they could not bear as a king. Such falsehoods as the one the senate invented, when they said that Romulus, whom they had murdered, had been taken up into heaven, the Roman writers tell us were constantly taught to the Romans by Numa Pompilius, and by other Sabine and Etrurian priests; and such instruction laid the foundation of their myths. The history of Romulus is, in fact, in miniature, the history of Rome.
The Romans were a group of robbers, both politically and in a literary sense. In fact, the Roman writers themselves tell us that the divine founder of the city, Romulus, was a leader of robbers; that Mars, the god of war, was his father; and that a wolf (greed), coming down from the mountains to drink, heard the cries of the child and cared for him under a fig tree, nurturing and licking him as if he were her own son, with the infant clinging to her as though she were his mother. Romulus began his great adventures by killing his own brother. When the new city seemed to need women for its survival, he announced a big feast throughout all the nearby villages, which featured, among other things, the brutal shows of gladiators. While the guests were focused on the spectacle, a group of Roman youths rushed in among the Sabines, captured the youngest and most beautiful of their wives and daughters, and took them by force. The parents and husbands protested against this violation of hospitality in vain. This same Romulus ended his heroic story by being assassinated by his friends, or, as some say, torn apart in the senate house. It's certain that the Romans killed him, and then declared him the guardian spirit of the city; thus worshiping him as a god, named Quirinus, even though they couldn't tolerate him as a king. The lies that the senate made up, saying that Romulus, whom they had murdered, had been taken up to heaven, were reportedly taught to the Romans by Numa Pompilius, and by other Sabine and Etruscan priests; and such teachings laid the groundwork for their myths. The story of Romulus is, in fact, a smaller version of the history of Rome.
But in spite of this, and much else that can in justice be said against Rome and Latin, we cannot afford to throw the language and literature of the Romans entirely overboard. Their history was too remarkable for that; besides, many scribbled in Latin down through the middle ages, and the Latin language has played so conspicuous a part in English literature, and in the sciences, that no educated man can very well do without it. What we respectfully object to is making it the foundation of all education, this bringing the scholar up, so to speak, on Latin language, history and literature; this nourishing and moulding the tender heart and mind on Roman thought,—thus making the man, intellectually and morally, a slave bound in Roman chains, while we free-born Goths, the descendants of Odin and Thor, ought to begin our education and receive our first impressions from our own ancestors. The tree should draw its nourishment from its own roots; and we Americans are the youngest and most vigorous branch of that glorious Gothic tree, the beautiful and noble Ygdrasil in the Norse cosmogony, whose three grand roots strike down among the Anglo-Saxons, 75Scandinavians, and Germans. In order fully to comprehend the man, we must study the life of the child; and in order to comprehend ourselves as a people, we must study our own ancient history and literature and make ourselves thoroughly acquainted with the imaginative and prophetic childhood of the Teutonic race. We must give far more attention than we do, first, to English and Anglo-Saxon, and we must, as we have heard Dr. S. H. Carpenter, of the University of Wisconsin most truthfully remark, begin with the most modern English, and then follow it step by step, century by century, back to the most ancient Anglo-Saxon. A living language can be learned ten times as fast as a dead one, and we would apply Dr. Carpenter’s[5] principle still further. We would make one of the living Romantic languages (French, Italian, or Spanish,) a key to the Latin; and above all, we would make modern Greek a preparation for old classic Greek. It cannot be controverted that children learn to read and write a language much sooner and easier if they first learn to speak it, even though the book-speech may differ considerably from the dialect which the child learned from his mother; ample evidence of which fact may be found in the different counties of England and Scotland and throughout the European countries.
But despite this, and a lot of other valid criticisms of Rome and Latin, we can't just discard the language and literature of the Romans. Their history is too significant for that. Plus, many people wrote in Latin throughout the Middle Ages, and Latin has played such an important role in English literature and the sciences that no educated person can really manage without it. What we strongly oppose is making it the foundation of all education, this idea of raising scholars on Latin language, history, and literature; this feeding and shaping the young heart and mind on Roman thought—effectively making a person, intellectually and morally, a slave bound in Roman chains, while we free-born Goths, descendants of Odin and Thor, should start our education and form our first impressions from our own ancestors. The tree should draw its nourishment from its own roots; and we Americans are the youngest and most vigorous branch of that glorious Gothic tree, the beautiful and noble Ygdrasil in Norse mythology, whose three main roots reach down into the Anglo-Saxons, Scandinavians, and Germans. To fully understand a person, we need to study the life of the child; and to understand ourselves as a people, we must explore our own ancient history and literature and familiarize ourselves with the imaginative and prophetic beginnings of the Teutonic race. We need to give much more attention than we currently do, first, to English and Anglo-Saxon, and we should, as Dr. S. H. Carpenter from the University of Wisconsin rightly pointed out, start with the most modern English and then trace it step by step, century by century, back to the oldest Anglo-Saxon. A living language can be learned ten times faster than a dead one, and we would take Dr. Carpenter’s principle even further. We would make one of the living Romance languages (French, Italian, or Spanish) a key to Latin; and above all, we would use modern Greek as a preparation for ancient classical Greek. It's undeniable that children learn to read and write a language much more quickly and easily if they first learn to speak it, even if the written language may differ significantly from the dialect that the child picked up from their mother; plenty of evidence of this can be found in different counties of England and Scotland and throughout European countries.
In the next place, that is, next after English and Anglo-Saxon, we must study German, Mæso-Gothic and the Scandinavian languages, and especially Icelandic, which is the only living key to the history of the middle ages, and to the Old Norse literature. It is the only language now in use in an almost unchanged form, through a knowledge of which we can read the literature 76of the middle ages. We must by no means forget that we have Teutonic antiquities to which we stand in an entirely different and far closer relation than we do to Greece or Rome. And the Norsemen have an old literature, which the scholar must of necessity be familiar with in order to comprehend the history of the middle ages.
Next, after English and Anglo-Saxon, we need to study German, Mæso-Gothic, and the Scandinavian languages, especially Icelandic, which is the only living key to the history of the Middle Ages and to Old Norse literature. It is the only language still in use in an almost unchanged form, allowing us to read the literature from the Middle Ages. We must not forget that we have Teutonic antiquities that we are much closer to than those from Greece or Rome. The Norsemen have a rich old literature that scholars must be familiar with to understand the history of the Middle Ages. 76
When we have thus done justice to our own Teutonic race we may turn our attention to the ancient peoples around the Mediterranean Sea, the most important of which in literary and historical respects are the Hebrews, Greeks and Romans. The antiquities of these peoples will always form important departments in our colleges and universities, and it is our duty to study them; but they should not, as they still to a great extent do, constitute the all-absorbing subject of our attention, the summa summarum, the foundation and superstructure of our education and culture.
When we've properly acknowledged our own Germanic heritage, we can turn our focus to the ancient civilizations around the Mediterranean Sea, the most significant of which for literature and history are the Hebrews, Greeks, and Romans. The history and artifacts of these peoples will always be essential subjects in our colleges and universities, and it's our responsibility to study them. However, they shouldn't, as they often still do, dominate our focus entirely or serve as the sole basis for our education and culture.
It has been argued by some that the Latin is more terse than English; but did the reader ever reflect that it takes about sixty syllables in Latin to express all that we can say in English with forty syllables? The large number of inflectional endings have also been lauded as a point of superior excellence in the Latin; but as a language grows and makes progress, it gradually emancipates itself from the thraldom of inflection and contents itself with the abstract, spiritual chain that links the words together into sentences; and did the reader ever run across this significant truth, expressed by George P. Marsh, who says that in Latin you have to be able to analyse and parse a sentence before you can comprehend it, while in English you must comprehend the sentence before you can analyse or parse? Forward has been and will 77forever be the watchword of languages. They must either progress or die.
Some people argue that Latin is more concise than English, but have you ever considered that it takes about sixty syllables in Latin to say what we can express in English with forty syllables? The numerous inflectional endings are often praised as a mark of superiority in Latin, but as a language grows and evolves, it gradually frees itself from the constraints of inflection and focuses on the abstract, conceptual connections that tie words together in sentences. Have you ever encountered this important observation made by George P. Marsh, who states that in Latin, you need to analyze and parse a sentence to understand it, while in English, you must understand the sentence first before you can analyze or parse it? Forward has been and will always be the guiding principle of languages. They must either evolve or become obsolete.
When the question is asked, whether Hebrew, Greek or Latin should be preferred by the student, we answer that the choice is not a difficult one to make, and our opinion has in fact already been given. Latin is the language of a race of robbers; most of it is nothing but imitation, and besides it is a mere corpse, while Greek is the only one of the three that is still living, and modern Greek—for that is what we must begin with—is the key to the old Greek literature with its rich, beautiful and original store of mythology, poetry, history, oratory, and philosophy. As Icelandic in the extreme north of Europe is the living key to the middle ages and to the celebrated Old Norse Eddas and Sagas, so modern Greek in the far south is the living language, that introduces us to the spirit of Homer, Herodotus, Demosthenes, and Plato; and thus the norns or fates, who preside over the destinies of men and nations, have in a most wonderful manner knit, or rather woven, us together with the Greeks, and the more we investigate the development and progress of nations and civilization, the more vividly the truth will flash upon our minds, that the Greek and the Icelandic are two silver-haired veterans, who hold in their hands two golden keys,—the one to unlock the treasures of ancient times, the other those of the middle ages; the one the treasures of the south and the other those of the north of Europe. But we must free ourselves from the bondage of Rome!
When the question arises about whether students should prefer Hebrew, Greek, or Latin, we say that making a choice is not difficult, and we’ve already shared our thoughts. Latin is the language of a group of thieves; most of it is just imitation, and it’s basically a dead language, while Greek is the only one of the three that is still alive, and modern Greek—because that’s where we should start—is the key to ancient Greek literature, which is filled with rich, beautiful, and original mythology, poetry, history, oratory, and philosophy. Just as Icelandic in the far north of Europe serves as the living link to the Middle Ages and the renowned Old Norse Eddas and Sagas, modern Greek in the far south is the living language that connects us to the spirit of Homer, Herodotus, Demosthenes, and Plato. In a remarkable way, fate has intertwined us with the Greeks; the more we explore the development and progress of nations and civilization, the more clearly we see the truth that Greek and Icelandic are two wise old veterans holding two golden keys—one unlocking the treasures of ancient times and the other those of the Middle Ages; one representing the treasures of the south and the other those of the north of Europe. But we must liberate ourselves from the domination of Rome!
When we get away from Rome, where slaves were employed as teachers, and pay more attention to the antiquities of Greece, where it was the highest honor 78that the greatest, noblest and most eloquent men could attain to, to be listened to by youths eager to learn and to be taught, then the present slavery both of the teacher and of the student will cease, but scarcely before then.
When we move away from Rome, where slaves were used as teachers, and focus more on the ancient practices of Greece, where it was considered the greatest honor for the finest, most noble, and most articulate individuals to be listened to by eager young learners, then the current enslavement of both teachers and students will come to an end, but not before that happens. 78
The case of Shakespeare is an eminent example to us of what the Goth is able to accomplish, when he breaks the Roman chains. His works are not an imitation of Seneca or Æschylus, nor are they the fruit of a careful study of the Ars Poetica or Gradus ad Parnassum. No, he knew but little Latin and less Greek, but what made him the undisputed Hercules in English literature was the heroic spirit of Gothdom which flowed in his veins, and which drove him away from the Latin school before his emotional nature had been flogged and tortured out of him. Shakespeare, and not Roman literature and scholasticism, is the lever that has raised English literature and given it the first rank among all the Teutons. It is not, we repeat, the deluge of Latin words that flood it, that has given this preëminence to English, but it is the genuine Gothic strength that everywhere has tried to break down the Roman walls. The slaves of Latin will find it difficult enough to explain how Shakespeare, who was not for an age, but for all time,—he whose Latin was small and whose Greek was less,—how he, the star of poets, the sweet swan of Avon, was made as well as born. Ay, he was made. He was also one of those who, to cast a living line had to sweat, and strike the second heat upon the Muses’ anvil. It is true that Shakespeare did not arrive at a full appreciation of the Gothic spirit, for he did not have an opportunity to acquaint himself thoroughly with the Gothic myths; but then they ever haunted him like the ghost of Hamlet, accusing their 79murderer, without finding any avenger. We therefore count Shakespeare on our side of this great question.
The case of Shakespeare is a prime example of what the Goth can achieve when he breaks free from Roman constraints. His works are not just copies of Seneca or Aeschylus, nor are they the product of careful study of the Ars Poetica or Gradus ad Parnassum. No, he knew very little Latin and even less Greek, but what made him the undeniable Hercules of English literature was the heroic spirit of Gothdom that flowed through his veins, driving him away from the Latin school before his emotional essence was beaten and tortured out of him. Shakespeare, and not Roman literature and scholasticism, is the force that has elevated English literature and placed it at the top among all the Teutons. It is not, as we emphasize, the flood of Latin words that has given English this preeminence, but the genuine Gothic strength that has consistently tried to break down the Roman barriers. Those stuck in Latin will find it hard to explain how Shakespeare, who was not just a product of a particular age but for all time—he whose Latin was minimal and whose Greek even less—how he, the star of poets, the sweet swan of Avon, was made as well as born. Yes, he was made. He was also among those who, to produce a living line, had to work hard and forge it anew on the Muses’ anvil. It is true that Shakespeare did not fully grasp the Gothic spirit, as he did not have the opportunity to explore the Gothic myths deeply; yet they always haunted him like the ghost of Hamlet, accusing their murderer without any avenger. Therefore, we count Shakespeare on our side of this significant debate.
May the time speedily come, nay, the time must come, when Greek and Anglo-Saxon and Old Norse and Gothic and German will shake hands over the bloody chasm of Roman vandalism!
May the time quickly come, no, the time has to come, when Greek, Anglo-Saxon, Old Norse, Gothic, and German will shake hands over the bloody divide of Roman destruction!
We fancy we see more than one who reads this chapter, and does not remember that he is a son of Thor, stretch out his hand for Mjolner, that huge and mighty hammer of Thor, to swing it at us for what we have said and have not said about Rome, Roman mythology, and the Latin language and literature; but, alas! for him, and fortunately for us, the Roman school-master took Thor’s hammer away from him and whipped the strength wherewith to wield it out of him. We only repeat that we know nothing of Roman mythology, but the Greek and Norse are twin sisters, and with the assistance of the Mosaic-Christian religion they have a grand mission in the Gothic-Greek development of the world.
We imagine there’s more than one person reading this chapter who might want to reach for Mjolnir, that massive and powerful hammer of Thor, ready to use it against us for what we've said and haven’t said about Rome, Roman mythology, and Latin language and literature; but, unfortunately for him and luckily for us, the Roman schoolmaster took Thor’s hammer away and beat the strength to wield it right out of him. We simply state that we know nothing about Roman mythology, but Greek and Norse are like twin sisters, and together with the Mosaic-Christian religion, they play a significant role in the Gothic-Greek development of the world.
CHAPTER V.
INTERPRETATION OF NORSE MYTHOLOGY.
Considerable has been said on this subject in the preceding pages, and the interpretation which will be adhered to in this volume has been clearly indicated. We propose now to give a general synopsis of the more prominent methods of interpreting Norse mythology.
Considerable discussion has taken place on this topic in the previous pages, and the interpretation that will be followed in this volume has been clearly outlined. We now intend to provide a general overview of the main methods for interpreting Norse mythology.
In one thing all undoubtedly agree, namely, that all mythologies embody religious faith. As we, to this day, each in his own way, seek to find God by philosophical speculation (natural theology), by our emotions, by good deeds, or by all these at one time; and as we, when we have found him, rest upon his breast, although we do not fully agree as to our conception of him, each one of us having his own God as each has his own rainbow; thus our forefathers sought God everywhere—in the rocks, in the babbling stream, in the heavy ear of grain, in the star-strewn sky of night, and in the splendor of the sun. It was revelations of divinity that they looked for. The fundamental element in their mythology was a religious one, and this fact must never be lost sight of. To interpret a myth, then, is not only to give its source, but also its aim and object, together with the thoughts and feelings that it awakens in the human breast.
In one thing everyone definitely agrees: all mythologies express religious faith. Just like we do today, each in our own way, trying to find God through philosophical reflection (natural theology), through our emotions, through good actions, or through all these at once; and while we may not fully agree on how we see Him, each of us has our own God, just as each person sees their own rainbow. Our ancestors searched for God in every corner—in the rocks, in the flowing stream, in the heavy ears of grain, in the starry night sky, and in the glory of the sun. They sought revelations of the divine. The core element of their mythology was religious, and that is something we must always keep in mind. Interpreting a myth, then, means not just identifying its source but also understanding its purpose and significance, along with the thoughts and feelings it evokes in people.
Some writers (William and Mary Howitt and others) maintain that the Norse mythology is a degradation of, 81or aberration from, the true religion, which was revealed to man in the earliest period of the history of the human race and is found pure and undefiled in the Bible; that it presents sparkling waters from the original fountain of tradition. They point with seriousness to it as something that bears us on toward the primal period of one tongue and one religion. In reference to the Elder Edda, they say that it descended through vast ages, growing, like all traditions, continually darker, and accumulating lower matter and more divergent and more pagan doctrines, as the walls of old castles become covered with mosses and lichens, till it finally assumed the form it which it was collected from the mouths of the people, and put in a permanent written form. These interpreters claim that through all mythologies there run certain great lines, which converge toward one common center and point to an original source of a religious faith, which has grown dimmer and more disfigured, the further it has gone. The geographical center, they say, from which all these systems of heathen belief have proceeded is the same—Central Asia; they point to the eastern origin of the Norseman; they assert, with full confidence, that the religious creed of the Norseman is the faith of Persia, India, Greece, and every other country, transferred to the snow-capped mountains of Norway and jokuls of Iceland, having only been modified there, so as to give it an air of originality without destroying its primeval features. They argue that Loke of the Norsemen, Pluto of the Greeks, Ahriman of the Persians, Siva of the Hindoos, etc., are all originally the devil of the Bible, who has changed his name and more or less his personal form and characteristics. The biblical Trinity is degenerated into the threefold trinity of Odin, Vile, and Ve; Odin, Hœner, and Loder; and 82Odin, Thor, and Balder. They find in the Norse cosmogony, in a somewhat mutilated and interpolated condition, the Scripture theory of the creation, preservation, destruction and regeneration of the world. Ygdrasil is the tree of life in the garden of Eden; Ask and Embla, the first human pair, are Adam and Eve; the blood of the slain giant Ymer, in which the whole race of frost-giants was drowned, (excepting one pair, who were saved, and from whom a new giant race descended,) is the flood of Noah, the deluge; the citadel called Midgard is the tower of Babel; in the death of Balder, by Hoder, who was instigated by Loke, they find the crucifixion of Christ by Judas, instigated by the devil, etc.; displaying a vast amount of erudition, profoundness and ingenuity, that might have been applied to some good purpose. We refrain from giving more of the results of their learned and erudite investigations, from fear of seducing ourselves or our readers into the adoption of their absurdities.
Some writers (William and Mary Howitt and others) argue that Norse mythology is a corruption of, or a deviation from, the true religion, which was revealed to humanity in the earliest times of our history and is found pure and untainted in the Bible; that it draws from the original source of tradition. They seriously point to it as something that connects us to the early period of one language and one faith. Regarding the Elder Edda, they claim it has come down through the ages, growing, like all traditions, increasingly obscure and accumulating lower ideas and more divergent, more pagan doctrines, just as the walls of ancient castles become covered in moss and lichen, until it finally took the shape in which it was collected from the people and set down in a written form. These interpreters assert that certain great themes run through all mythologies, converging toward a common center that points to an original source of religious belief that has become dimmer and more distorted over time. They state that the geographical origin of all these systems of pagan belief is the same—Central Asia; they highlight the eastern roots of the Norse people; they confidently assert that the religious beliefs of the Norse are those of Persia, India, Greece, and every other land, merely transported to the snow-capped mountains of Norway and the glaciers of Iceland, having been adjusted there to seem original without losing their foundational traits. They argue that Loke of the Norse, Pluto of the Greeks, Ahriman of the Persians, Siva of the Hindus, etc., all trace back to the devil of the Bible, who has changed his name and adjusted his appearance and traits to some extent. The biblical Trinity is said to have transformed into the threefold trinity of Odin, Vile, and Ve; Odin, Hœner, and Loder; and Odin, Thor, and Balder. They see in the Norse creation story, in a somewhat distorted and added form, the biblical concept of the creation, preservation, destruction, and regeneration of the world. Ygdrasil is the tree of life in the Garden of Eden; Ask and Embla, the first humans, are Adam and Eve; the blood of the slain giant Ymer, in which the entire race of frost giants drowned (except for one pair who were saved and from whom a new race of giants descended), represents the flood of Noah; the citadel called Midgard is the tower of Babel; in Balder’s death at the hands of Hoder, who was influenced by Loke, they find a parallel to Christ’s crucifixion by Judas, influenced by the devil, etc.; showcasing a vast amount of knowledge, depth, and creativity that could have been put to better use. We will refrain from sharing more of the results of their scholarly and learned investigations, for fear of leading ourselves or our readers down the path of their ridiculous ideas.
Other scholars (Snorre Sturleson, Saxo Grammaticus, Suhm, Rask, and others,) give us what is called an historical interpretation, asserting that Odin, Thor, Balder, and the other deities that figure in the Norse mythology, are veritable ancestors of the Norsemen,—men and women who have lived in the remote past; and as distance lends enchantment to the view, so the ordinary kings and priests of pre-historic times have been magnified into gods. Odin and the other divinities are in Snorre Sturleson’s Heimskringla represented as having come to Norseland from the great Svithiod, a country lying between the Black Sea and the Caspian Sea. According to the historical interpretation the mythical worlds are real countries that can be pointed out on the map. This was the prevailing view taken during the last two centuries, 83and even that sagacious scholar of the earlier part of this century, Professor Rasmus Rask, adheres almost exclusively to the historical interpretation.
Other scholars (Snorre Sturleson, Saxo Grammaticus, Suhm, Rask, and others) present what's known as a historical interpretation, claiming that Odin, Thor, Balder, and the other gods in Norse mythology are actually ancestors of the Norse people—men and women who lived long ago; and as time adds a certain charm to the past, the ordinary kings and priests from prehistoric times have been elevated to the status of gods. In Snorre Sturleson’s Heimskringla, Odin and the other deities are depicted as having come to Norse Land from the great Svithiod, a region located between the Black Sea and the Caspian Sea. According to the historical interpretation, the mythical worlds are real places that can be located on a map. This perspective was the dominant view for the past two centuries, and even the insightful scholar of the early part of this century, Professor Rasmus Rask, mostly supports the historical interpretation. 83
It is curious to read these old authors and observe how sincerely they have looked upon Odin as an extraordinary and enterprising person who formerly ruled in the North and inaugurated great changes in the government, customs and religion of Norway, Sweden, and Denmark. They speak of the great authority which he enjoyed, and how he even had divine honors paid to him. They ingeniously connect Odin with the Roman Commonwealth, with Mithridates and Pompey (see p. 232). This historical sketch of Odin will be given in connection with the Odinic myth; suffice it here to say that the king of Pontus and all his barbarian allies were obliged to yield to the genius of Pompey. And here it is said that Odin was one of the number defeated by Pompey. He was obliged to withdraw himself by flight from the vengeance of the Romans! Odin came to Norway by way of Holstein and Jutland. On his way through Denmark he founded the city Odinse, and placed his son Skjold upon the Danish throne. How profound! What erudition! How much like the enthusiastic work of the Swede Rudbeck, who makes out the Atlantis of Plato to be Sweden, and shows that Japhet, son of Noah, came there and settled with his family! What profound learning (gelahrtheit) these men must have possessed! We are amazed and confounded at the vast amount of mental force that has been brought into activity, at the untiring zeal and the marvelous ingenuity, with which these theories have been set up; but we cannot witness all this without a feeling of deep regret that so much erudition and ingenuity, so much mental strength, was so fruitlessly thrown away. They were generally profound Latin 84scholars, and wrote the most of their books in Latin; but those ponderous tomes make their authors fools in folios in the light of modern historical knowledge. They studied by that kind of lamp that illuminates a small spot on the table, but leaves the whole room dark. A more careful and enlightened study of our early literature has of course given the death-blow to so prosaic an interpretation of the Norse mythology as the purely historical one is.
It's interesting to read these old authors and see how genuinely they regarded Odin as an exceptional and adventurous figure who once ruled in the North and brought about significant changes in the governance, customs, and religion of Norway, Sweden, and Denmark. They discuss the great authority he held and how he was even worshiped as a god. They cleverly link Odin to the Roman Commonwealth, Mithridates, and Pompey (see p. 232). This historical overview of Odin will be presented alongside the Odinic myth; for now, it’s enough to say that the king of Pontus and all his barbarian allies had to submit to Pompey’s brilliance. It’s said that Odin was among those defeated by Pompey. He had to flee to escape the wrath of the Romans! Odin entered Norway via Holstein and Jutland. While traveling through Denmark, he founded the city of Odinse and placed his son Skjold on the Danish throne. How profound! What scholarship! It’s very similar to the enthusiastic work of the Swede Rudbeck, who claims that Plato's Atlantis is actually Sweden and that Japhet, Noah's son, settled there with his family! What deep knowledge these men must have had! We are astonished and baffled by the sheer amount of intellectual effort that has been expended, the relentless passion, and the remarkable creativity with which these theories were developed; but it is hard to witness all this without feeling a deep regret that so much knowledge and ingenuity, so much mental strength, went to waste. They were usually accomplished Latin scholars and wrote most of their works in Latin; however, those heavy volumes make their authors look foolish in the light of modern historical understanding. They studied with a kind of light that illuminates only a small area on the table while leaving the entire room dark. A more careful and enlightened study of our early literature has, of course, dealt a fatal blow to such a mundane interpretation of Norse mythology as the purely historical one.
Then we are met by the so-called ethical interpretation of mythology, seeking its origin in man’s peculiar nature, especially in a moral point of view. The advocates of this theory claim that mythology is a mere fiction created to satisfy man’s spiritual, moral, and emotional nature. The gods according to this interpretation represent man’s virtues and vices, emotions, faculties of mind and muscle, etc., personified. Odin, they say, is wisdom; Balder is goodness; Thor is strength; Heimdal is grace, etc. Again: Thor is the impersonation of strength and courage; the giants represent impotent sloth and arrogance; the conflicts between Thor and the giants are a struggle going on in the human breast. And again: the mischief-maker Loke instigated the blind Hoder to kill the good Balder; Nanna, Balder’s wife, took her husband’s death so much to heart, that she died of grief; Hoder is afterwards slain by Odin’s son Vale; all nature weeps for Balder, but still he is not released from Hel (hell). That is, physical strength with its blind earthly desires (Hoder), guided by sin (Loke), unconsciously kills innocence, (Balder). Love (Nanna) dies broken-hearted; reflection (Vale) is aroused and subdues physical strength (Hoder); but innocence (Balder) has vanished from the world to remain in Hel’s regions until the earth is regenerated, after Ragnarok. The ethical interpretation makes the gods the faculties of the spirit, and the giants the faculties 85of the body, in man; and between the two, soul and body, there is a constant struggle for supremacy. This interpretation is very good, because it is very poetic, but it has more to do with the application of the myths than with their primary source.
Then we encounter the so-called ethical interpretation of mythology, which seeks its roots in human nature, particularly from a moral perspective. Supporters of this theory argue that mythology is simply a fiction created to fulfill man’s spiritual, moral, and emotional needs. According to this view, the gods symbolize human virtues and vices, emotions, and mental and physical abilities, personified. They say Odin represents wisdom; Balder stands for goodness; Thor symbolizes strength; and Heimdal embodies grace, among others. Furthermore, Thor personifies strength and courage; the giants represent laziness and arrogance; the battles between Thor and the giants reflect the internal struggle within humans. Additionally, the troublemaker Loke provokes the blind Hoder into killing the good Balder; Nanna, Balder’s wife, is so heartbroken by her husband’s death that she dies from grief; Hoder is later killed by Odin’s son Vale; all of nature mourns for Balder, but he is still not freed from Hel (hell). In this context, physical strength with its blind earthly desires (Hoder), guided by sin (Loke), unwittingly destroys innocence (Balder). Love (Nanna) dies of a broken heart; reflection (Vale) emerges and overcomes physical strength (Hoder); yet innocence (Balder) disappears from the world to remain in Hel until the earth is renewed after Ragnarok. The ethical interpretation positions the gods as the faculties of the spirit and the giants as the faculties of the body within man, and there exists a constant struggle for dominance between soul and body. This interpretation is quite compelling because it is very poetic, but it is more connected to the application of the myths than to their original source.
Finally, an interpretation, that has frequently been alluded to in the preceding pages of this introduction, is the physical, or interpretation from nature,—impersonation of the visible workings of nature. The divinities are the forces and phenomena of nature personified; and evidence of the correctness of this view can be abundantly presented by defining etymologically names of the several divinities, their attributes, dwellings and achievements, and by showing how faithfully the works of the gods correspond with the events and scenes of the outward world. There is no doubt that this is the true interpretation of all mythologies; and that it is, so to speak, the key to the Norse mythology, it is hoped will be sufficiently demonstrated in the second part of this book in connection with the myths themselves; but the ethical, or perhaps better the spiritual, interpretation must by all means be added. The spiritual or ethical and the physical interpretation must be combined. In other words, we can scarcely make the interpretation too anthropomorphic. The phenomena and forces of nature have been personified by our forefathers into deities, but the myths have been elaborated to suit and correspond with the moral, intellectual and emotional nature,—the inner life of man. The deities have been conceived in a human form, with human attributes and affections. The ancient Norsemen have made their mythology reflect human nature, and have clothed the gods with their own faculties of mind and body in respect to good and 86evil, virtue and vice, right and wrong. As Rudolf Keyser beautifully expresses himself:
Finally, a commonly referenced interpretation in the previous pages of this introduction is the physical interpretation, or the interpretation based on nature— manifesting the visible workings of nature. The gods represent the forces and phenomena of nature personified; ample evidence supporting this view can be provided by etymologically defining the names of the various deities, their characteristics, habitats, and accomplishments, as well as showing how closely the actions of the gods align with the events and scenes of the external world. There is no doubt that this is the accurate interpretation of all mythologies; it is hoped that this will be clearly demonstrated in the second part of this book alongside the myths themselves. However, the ethical—or perhaps more fittingly, the spiritual—interpretation must definitely be included. The spiritual or ethical interpretation and the physical interpretation need to be combined. In other words, we can hardly make the interpretation too anthropomorphic. The phenomena and forces of nature have been personified by our ancestors into gods, but the myths have been developed to align with the moral, intellectual, and emotional aspects—the inner life of humans. The gods have been imagined in human form, possessing human traits and feelings. The ancient Norse people shaped their mythology to mirror human nature, endowing the gods with their own mental and physical attributes in relation to good and evil, virtue and vice, right and wrong. As Rudolf Keyser beautifully puts it:
The gods are the ordaining powers of nature clothed in personality. They direct the world, which they created; but beside them stand the mighty goddesses of fate and time, the great norns, who sustain the world-structure, the all-embraceing tree of the world (Ygdrasil). The life of the world is a struggle between the good and light gods on the one side, and the offspring of chaotic matter, the giants, nature’s disturbing forces, on the other. This struggle extends also into man’s being: the spirit proceeds from the gods, the body belongs to the world of the giants; they struggle with each other for the supremacy. If the spirit conquers by virtue and bravery, man goes to heaven after death, to fight in concert with the gods against the evil powers; but if the body conquers and links the spirit to itself by weakness and low desires, then man sinks after death to the world of the giants in the lower regions, and joins himself with the evil powers in the warfare against the gods.
The gods are the governing forces of nature looking like people. They guide the world they made; however, alongside them are the powerful goddesses of fate and time, the great norns, who uphold the structure of the world, the all-encompassing tree of the world (Ygdrasil). The life of the world is a battle between the good and light gods on one side, and the chaotic giants, the disturbing forces of nature, on the other. This struggle also plays out in human existence: the spirit comes from the gods, while the body is part of the realm of the giants; they both contend for dominance. If the spirit wins through virtue and courage, a person goes to heaven after death, joining the gods in their fight against evil forces; but if the body wins and binds the spirit through weakness and low desires, then a person falls after death to the giants’ world in the lower realms and aligns with the evil powers in their battle against the gods.
Nature is the mother at whose breast we all are nourished. In ancient times she was the object of childlike contemplation, nay, adoration. Nature and men were in close communion with each other, much closer than we are now. They had a more delicate perception of, and more sympathy for, suffering nature; and it were well if some of the purity of this thought could be breathed down to us, their prosaic descendants, who have abandoned the offerings to give place to avarice (die Habsucht nahm zu, als die Opfer aufhörten.—Grimm).
Nature is the mother that feeds us all. In ancient times, she was the focus of innocent wonder and even worship. People and nature shared a deep connection that feels distant now. They had a more sensitive awareness of, and greater empathy for, the suffering of nature; it would be wonderful if some of that pure thought could be passed down to us, their pragmatic descendants, who have turned away from offerings in favor of greed (die Habsucht nahm zu, als die Opfer aufhörten.—Grimm).
It was a beautiful custom, which is still preserved in some parts of Norway, to fasten a bundle of grain to a long pole, which on Christmas eve was erected somewhere in the yard, or on the top of the house or barn, for the wild birds to feed upon early on Christmas-day morning,—(our heathen ancestors also had the Christmas or Yule-tide festival). In our degenerate 87times we think of chickens and geese and turkeys, but who thinks of the innocent and a suffering little birds? Nay, our ancestors lay nearer to nature’s breast. Have we had our hearts hardened by the iron yoke of civilized government? We certainly need to ask ourselves that question.
It was a lovely tradition, still observed in some areas of Norway, to attach a bundle of grain to a long pole, which was set up somewhere in the yard or on the roof of the house or barn on Christmas Eve, so the wild birds could eat from it early on Christmas morning—(our pagan ancestors also celebrated the Christmas or Yule festival). Nowadays, we think of chickens, geese, and turkeys, but who thinks of the innocent little birds that suffer? Our ancestors were definitely more connected to nature. Have we become desensitized by the harsh rules of modern society? We really need to reflect on that.
The contemplation of the heavens produced the myth about Odin, and the thunder-storm suggested Thor, as in the Greek mythology Argos with his hundred eyes represents the starry heavens, and the wandering Io, whom Hera had set him to watch, is the wandering moon. But stopping here would be too prosaic; it would be leaving out the better half; it would be giving the empty shell and throwing away the kernel; it would be giving the skull of the slain warrior without any ale in it; it would be doing great injustice to our forefathers and robbing ourselves of more than half of the intellectual pleasure that a proper study of their myths afford. The old Frisians contemplated the world as a huge ship, by name Mannigfual (a counterpart of our ash-tree Ygdrasil); the mountains were its masts; the captain must go from one place to another of the ship, giving his orders, on horseback; the sailors go aloft as young men to make sail, and when they come down again their hair and beard are white. Ay, we are all sailors on board this great ship, and we all have enough to do, each in his own way, to climb its rope ladders and make and reef its sails, and ere we are aware of it our hairs are gray; but take the anthropomorphic element out of this myth, and what is there left of it?
The reflection on the skies led to the myth about Odin, and the thunderstorm inspired the idea of Thor, just like in Greek mythology where Argos, with his hundred eyes, symbolizes the starry skies, and the wandering Io, whom Hera assigned him to watch, represents the wandering moon. But stopping here would be too straightforward; it would overlook the richer meaning; it would provide the hollow exterior while discarding the essence; it would offer the skull of a fallen warrior without any ale inside; it would unfairly diminish the legacy of our ancestors and deprive us of more than half of the intellectual enjoyment that a thorough exploration of their myths provides. The ancient Frisians viewed the world as a vast ship called Mannigfual (similar to our ash-tree Ygdrasil); the mountains acted as its masts; the captain would move around the ship giving orders on horseback; the sailors would climb up as young men to set the sails, and when they came back down, their hair and beards were white. Yes, we are all sailors on this great ship, and each of us has our own tasks, climbing the rope ladders and adjusting the sails, and before we know it, our hair turns gray; but if you remove the human-like aspect from this myth, what remains?
Our ancestors were not prosaic. They were poetic in the truest sense of that word. Our life is divided 88between the child, the vigorous man, and old age,—the imaginative and prophetic child, the emotional and active man, and the reflecting elder. So a nation, which like the ancient Greek and Norse, for instance, has had a natural growth and development, has first its childhood of imagination and prophecy, producing poetry (Homer and the Eddas); then its manhood of emotion and activity, producing history (Herodotus and the Sagas); and then its old age of mature reflection, producing philosophy (Socrates). Dividing the three periods in Greek history more definitely, we will find that imagination and poetry predominated during the whole time before Solon; emotion, activity and history during the time between Solon and Alexander the Great; and then reflection and philosophy, such as they were, from Alexander to the collapse of the Greek states.
Our ancestors were not mundane. They were poetic in the truest sense of the word. Our lives are divided between the child, the vigorous adult, and old age— the imaginative and prophetic child, the emotional and active adult, and the reflective elder. A nation, like the ancient Greeks and Norse for example, that has experienced natural growth and development, first goes through a childhood of imagination and prophecy, which produces poetry (Homer and the Eddas); then a manhood of emotion and activity, leading to history (Herodotus and the Sagas); and finally an old age of mature reflection, resulting in philosophy (Socrates). If we divide Greek history into three distinct periods, we'll see that imagination and poetry dominated before Solon; emotion, activity, and history were prominent between Solon and Alexander the Great; and then reflection and philosophy, as they were, from Alexander to the fall of the Greek states.
Even among the Romans, the most prosaic of all peoples, that nation of subduers, enslavers and robbers, traces of this growth from poetic childhood through historic manhood to philosophic old age can be found, which proves moreover that this is a law of human development that cannot be eradicated, although it may be perverted. That of the Romans is a most distorted growth, showing that as the twig is bent the tree is inclined. Ut sementem feceris, ita metes—as you sow, so will you reap,—to quote the Romans’ own words against them. The Romans had their poetic and prophetic age during the reign of the seven kings; their emotional and historical age during the most prosperous and glorious epoch of the republic; and finally, their age of reflection and philosophy began with the time of the elder Cato. Rome took a distorted, misanthropic course from the beginning, so that her profoundest 89and most poetic myth is that of the warlike Mars and the rapacious wolf, the father and nurse of the fratricide Romulus. This myth is prophetic, and in it the whole history of Rome is reflected as in a mirror. The Romans themselves claim that their Sibylline books (prophecy) belong to the time of their kings. When, during the transition period from the emotional to the philosophic age, Rome was to have dramatic writers, she produced in comedy the clumsy Plautus, whom the Romans employed in turning a hand-mill; and in tragedy the flat Ennius, whose works were lost; so that her only really poetical tragedy is the fate of her dramatic poets. Her other poetical works, of which the world has boasted so much, came later, after the death of Cicero, their most famous orator, during the life of the crowned Augustus; they came like an Iliad after Homer, and the most of them was a poor imitation of Greek literature, just as this book is a poor imitation of Scandinavian literature. Ex ipso fonte dulcius bibuntur aquæ—go to the fountain itself if you want to drink the pure and sparkling water. The Roman literature is eminently worthy of the consideration of the historical philosopher, but it ought not to be canonized and used to torture the life out of students with.
Even among the Romans, the most ordinary of all peoples—those who conquered, enslaved, and robbed—traces of this growth from a poetic childhood through historical manhood to philosophical old age can be found. This also proves that it's a law of human development that can’t be removed, even though it can be twisted. The Roman growth is severely distorted, showing that as the twig is bent, so the tree is inclined. Ut sementem feceris, ita metes—as you sow, so will you reap—to quote the Romans’ own words against them. The Romans experienced their poetic and prophetic era during the reign of the seven kings; their emotional and historical era during the most prosperous and glorious time of the republic; and finally, their age of reflection and philosophy began with the elder Cato. From the start, Rome took a distorted, misanthropic direction, leading to its most profound and poetic myth being that of the warlike Mars and the rapacious wolf, the father and nurse of fratricide Romulus. This myth is prophetic, reflecting the entire history of Rome like a mirror. The Romans themselves claim their Sibylline books (prophecies) come from the era of their kings. When Rome was transitioning from the emotional to the philosophical era and was supposed to have dramatic writers, she produced the awkward Plautus for comedy, who was actually used in grinding grain; and in tragedy, the dull Ennius, whose works have been lost. Thus, her only truly poetic tragedy is the fate of her dramatic poets. The other poetic works that the world has praised came later, after the death of Cicero, their most famous orator, during the reign of the crowned Augustus; they appeared like an Iliad after Homer, and most of them were poor imitations of Greek literature, just as this book is a poor imitation of Scandinavian literature. Ex ipso fonte dulcius bibuntur aquæ—if you want to drink pure and sparkling water, go to the source itself. Roman literature is certainly worthy of the attention of the historical philosopher, but it shouldn’t be canonized or used to drain the life out of students.
The Hebrews have their imaginative, poetic and prophetic age from Genesis to Moses; their emotional and historical age from Moses to Solomon, and then begins their age of reflection and philosophy.
The Hebrews experienced their creative, poetic, and prophetic period from Genesis to Moses; their emotional and historical period from Moses to Solomon, and then their era of reflection and philosophy began.
Taking a grand, colossal, general view of the history of the world, we would say that the ancients belong chiefly to the poetic age, the middle ages to the emotional and modern times to the reflecting age, of the human race. Thus the life of the individual is, in 90miniature, the life of a people or of the whole human family.
Looking at the overall history of the world, we can say that ancient times were mainly poetic, the Middle Ages were more emotional, and modern times are characterized by reflection. In this way, an individual's life represents, in a small way, the life of a society or of all humanity. 90
This was a digression, and we confess that it is not the first one we have made; but in the world of thought, as in the world of music, monotony is tedious; and the reader having perhaps refreshed his mind by the interlude, we will proceed to discuss further the union of the ethical with the physical interpretation of mythology. Physical interpretation alone is the shell without the kernel. Nature gives us only the source of the myth; but we want its value in the minds and hearts of a people in their childhood. The touching gracefulness of Nanna, and of Idun reclining on Brage’s breast, was not suggested by nature alone, but the pictures of these reflect corresponding natures in our ancestors. To explain a myth simply by the phenomenon in external nature (be it remembered, however, that man also constitutes a part of nature) that suggested it to the ancients, would be reducing mythology to a natural science and it is sad to witness how the beautiful and poetical Eddas, in the hands of some, have dwindled down into the dry chemistry, chronology, electro-magnetism, mathematics, astronomy, or, if you please, the almanacs, of our forefathers, instead of being presented as the grand, prophetic drama which foreshadowed the heroic and enterprising destiny of the Teutonic nations. The twelve dwellings of the gods, they say, represent the twelve signs of the zodiac; Balder they make the constellation of the lion; Odin’s twelve names, they say, are the twelve months of the year; his fifty-two names, which he himself enumerates in Grimnismaal, are the fifty-two weeks in the year; the thirteen valkyries are the thirteen new moons in the year. How profound! How 91perfectly everything adapts itself to the theory! This invaluable discovery was made on the seventh of December, 1827. It ought to be a legal holiday! The one ox, three measures of mead and eight salmon which Thor, according to the Elder Edda, consumed, when he had come to Jotunheim to fetch his hammer, they claim also represent the year’s twelve months, for 1 + 3 + 8 = 12. Furthermore, the three gods, Haar, Jafnhaar, and Thride, are the three fundamental elements, sulphur, mercury, and salt; Odin, Vile, and Ve, are the three laws of the universe, gravity, motion, and affinity. Thor is electricity; his belt is an electric condenser, his gloves an electric conductor. Hrungner, with whom he contends, is petrifaction; the Mokkerkalfe, whom Thjalfe slew, is the magnetic needle. Gunlad is oxygen, Kvaser is sugar, etc. But this will do. Are not these golden keys, with which to unlock the secret chambers of the Eddas!
This was a side note, and we admit it’s not the first one we’ve made; but in the world of thought, just like in music, monotony is boring. Since the reader may have refreshed their mind with this interlude, let’s move on to further discuss the connection between the ethical and the physical interpretation of mythology. Physical interpretation alone is just the surface without the substance. Nature only provides the source of the myth; we need its significance in the minds and hearts of a people in their early days. The touching beauty of Nanna and Idun resting on Bragi’s chest wasn’t inspired solely by nature, but these images reflect similar qualities in our ancestors. To explain a myth merely by a phenomenon in the external world (remember, though, that humans are also part of nature) that inspired the ancients would be to reduce mythology to a natural science. It’s disappointing to see how the beautiful and poetic Eddas have, in the hands of some, been reduced to dry fields like chemistry, chronology, electromagnetism, mathematics, astronomy, or, if you prefer, the almanacs of our ancestors, instead of being presented as the grand, prophetic drama that anticipated the heroic and adventurous destiny of the Teutonic nations. They claim the twelve homes of the gods represent the twelve zodiac signs; they equate Balder with the constellation of the lion; they say Odin’s twelve names are the twelve months of the year; his fifty-two names listed in Grimnismal correspond to the fifty-two weeks in a year; the thirteen valkyries are said to represent the thirteen new moons in a year. How deep! How perfectly everything fits the theory! This priceless discovery was made on December 7, 1827. It should be a holiday! The one ox, three measures of mead, and eight salmon that Thor consumed, according to the Elder Edda, when he traveled to Jotunheim to retrieve his hammer, are also said to represent the twelve months of the year since 1 + 3 + 8 = 12. Moreover, the three gods, Haar, Jafnhaar, and Thride, represent the three fundamental elements: sulfur, mercury, and salt; Odin, Vile, and Ve represent the three laws of the universe: gravity, motion, and affinity. Thor is electricity; his belt is an electric capacitor, and his gloves are electric conductors. Hrungnir, whom he fights, represents petrification; Mokkerkalfe, whom Thjalfe killed, is the magnetic needle. Gunlad is oxygen, Kvaser is sugar, etc. But that’s enough. Aren’t these golden keys to unlock the secret chambers of the Eddas?
All the deities do not represent phenomena and forces of nature, and this fact gives if possible still more importance to the anthropomorphic interpretation. Some myths are mere creations of the imagination, to give symmetry and poetical finish to the system, or we might say to the drama—to complete the delineations of the characters that appear on the stage of action. Hermod, for instance, is no phenomenon in physical nature: he is the servant of Odin in the character of the latter as the god of war. Odin is the god of the heavens, but it is not in this capacity he sends out the valkyries to pick up the fallen heroes on the field of battle.
Not all gods symbolize natural phenomena and forces, which makes the anthropomorphic interpretation even more significant. Some myths are simply products of imagination, designed to add symmetry and poetic detail to the system, or we could say to the narrative—to enhance the portrayal of the characters in action. Hermod, for example, isn’t a natural phenomenon; he’s Odin’s servant in his role as the god of war. Odin is the god of the sky, but he doesn't send out the valkyries to collect fallen heroes on the battlefield in that role.
In rejecting the historical interpretation, we do by no means mean to deny the influence of the mythology upon the social, religious, political and literary life of the Norsemen. But this is not an explanation of the 92mythology itself, but of its influence upon the minds of the people. If we mean it in a prophetic sense, the Norse mythology has also an historical interpretation. In it was mirrored the grand future of the Norse spirit; by it the Norsemen were taught to make those daring expeditions to every part of the civilized world, making conquests and planting colonies; to cross the briny deep and open the way to Iceland, Greenland and America; to take possession of Normandy in France, subdue England and make inroads into Spain and Italy; to pass between the pillars of Hercules, devastate the classic fields of Greece, and carve their mysterious runes on the marble lion in Athens; to lay the foundations of the Russian Empire, penetrate the walls of Constantinople and swing their two-edged battle-axes in its streets; to sail up the rivers Rhine, the Scheldt, the Seine, and the Loire, conquering Cologne and Aachen and besieging Paris; to lead the van of the chivalry of Europe in rescuing the holy sepulchre and rule over Antioch and Tiberias under Harald; to sever the fetters forged by the Roman emperors, break the crosiers in the hands of the Roman popes and infuse a nobler and freer spirit into the nations of the earth; and by their mythology they were taught to give to the world that germ of liberty that struck root in the earliest literature of France, budded in the Magna Charta of England, and developed its full-blown flowers in the American Declaration of Independence.
In rejecting the historical interpretation, we definitely don’t mean to deny the impact of mythology on the social, religious, political, and literary life of the Norse people. But this doesn't explain the mythology itself; it explains its impact on the people's minds. If we interpret it in a prophetic way, Norse mythology also has a historical interpretation. It reflected the great future of the Norse spirit; through it, the Norse people were inspired to embark on bold journeys to all corners of the civilized world, making conquests and establishing colonies; to navigate the vast ocean and unlock the routes to Iceland, Greenland, and America; to seize Normandy in France, conquer England, and invade Spain and Italy; to venture past the pillars of Hercules, ravage the classic landscapes of Greece, and inscribe their mysterious runes on the marble lion in Athens; to lay the groundwork for the Russian Empire, breach the walls of Constantinople, and swing their double-edged battle-axes in its streets; to sail up the Rhine, Scheldt, Seine, and Loire, conquering Cologne and Aachen and besieging Paris; to lead the charge of European chivalry in reclaiming the holy sepulchre and ruling over Antioch and Tiberias under Harald; to break the bonds forged by the Roman emperors, shatter the crosiers held by the Roman popes, and breathe a nobler and freer spirit into the nations of the earth; and through their mythology, they were inspired to offer the world the seed of liberty that took root in the earliest literature of France, blossomed in the Magna Charta of England, and fully flourished in the American Declaration of Independence.
The principal object of the second part of this volume is to give a faithful, accurate and complete presentation of the myths; but interpretations and reflections will be freely indulged in. The basis of the interpretation will be the physical and ethical combined, the two taken as a unit. The reflections will consist in 93pointing out occasionally the fulfilment of the prophecies historically, or rather the application of the myths to historical philosophy. When only the physical source of the myth is given, its anthropomorphic element must be supplied in the mind of the reader. When Thor is given as the impersonation of thunder, and Heimdal as the rainbow, clothed with personality, then the reader must consider what sensations would be awakened in his own breast by these phenomena if he had been taught to regard them as persons. And when he has given them stature, gait, clothing, bearing, expression of the eye and countenance, and personal character corresponding with their lofty positions in the management of the affairs of the world, then he can form some idea of these deities as contemplated by the ancient Norsemen.
The main goal of the second part of this book is to provide a faithful, accurate, and complete presentation of the myths; however, there will also be room for interpretations and reflections. The basis for these interpretations will combine both the physical and ethical aspects, treating them as a whole. The reflections will occasionally highlight the historical fulfillment of prophecies or the application of myths to historical philosophy. When only the physical origin of a myth is presented, the reader will need to fill in its human-like qualities. For instance, when Thor is described as representing thunder and Heimdal as the rainbow personified, the reader should think about what feelings these phenomena would evoke if they were seen as people. Once the reader imagines their stature, walk, clothing, demeanor, expression, and personality traits that align with their significant roles in the world's affairs, they can begin to understand how these deities were viewed by the ancient Norse people.
CHAPTER VI.
THE NORSE MYTHOLOGY FURNISHES ABUNDANT AND EXCELLENT MATERIAL FOR THE USE OF POETS, SCULPTORS AND PAINTERS.
In a previous chapter it was claimed that the time must come when Norse mythology will be copiously reflected in our elegant literature and is our fine arts; and we insist that we who are Goths, and branches of the noble ash Ygdrasil, ought to develop some fibre, leaves, buds and flowers with nourishment drawn from the roots of our own tree of existence, and not be constantly borrowing from our neighbors. If our poets would but study Norse mythology, they would find in it ample material for the most sublime poetry. The Norse mythology is itself a finished poem, and has been most beautifully presented in the Elder Edda, but it furnishes at the same time a variety of themes that can be combined and elaborated into new poems with all the advantages of modern art, modern civilization and enlightenment. With the spirit of Christianity, a touch of beauty and grandeur can be unconsciously thrown over the loftiness of stature, the growth of muscle, the bold masses of intellectual masonry, the tempestuous strength of passions, those gods and heroes of impetuous natures and gigantic proportions, those overwhelming tragedies of primitive vigor, which are to be found in the Eddas. If our American poet would but pay 95a visit to Urd’s fountain, to Time’s morning in our Gothic history, and tarry there until the dawn tinges the horizon with crimson and scarlet and the sun breaks through the clouds and sends its inspiring rays into his soul,—then his poetry and compositions would reflect those auroral rays with intensified effulgence; it would shine upon and enlighten and gladden a whole nation. We need poets who can tell us, in words that burn, about our Gothic ancestors, in order that we may be better able to comprehend ourselves. It has heretofore been explained how the history of nations divides itself into three periods—the imaginative, the emotional, and reflective; poetry, history, and philosophy; and how these have their miniature counterparts in the life of any single person—childhood, manhood, and old age; and now we are prepared to present this claim, that the poetic, imaginative and prophetic period of our race should be compressed into the soul of the child. The poetic period of his own race should be melted and moulded into poetry, touched by a spark of Christian refinement and love, and then poured, so to speak, into the soul of the child. The child’s mind should feed upon the mythological stories and the primitive folklore of his race. It should be nourished with milk from its own mother’s breast. Does any one doubt this? Let him ask the Scandinavian poets: ask what kindled the imaginative fancy of Welhaven; ask what inspired the force and simplicity of phrase in Oelenschlæger’s poetry; ask what produced the unadorned loveliness with which Björnstjerne Björnson expresses himself, and the mountain torrent that rushes onward with impetuous speed in Wergeland; ask what produced the refinement of phrase of Tegner, and the wild melodious abandon of Ibsen;—and they will tell him that in the 96deep defiles of that sea-girt and rock-bound land called Norseland, where the snow-crowned mountains tower like castle-walls, they found in a leafy summer bower a Saga-book full of magic words and beautiful pictures, and, like Alexander of old, they made this wonderful book their pillow. They may tell you that the Scandinavian schools, like the American, are pretty thoroughly Latinized, but that they stole out of the school-room, studied this Saga-book, and from it they drew their inspiration.
In a previous chapter, it was stated that the time will come when Norse mythology will be richly represented in our refined literature and fine arts; we assert that we, who are Goths and descendants of the noble ash Ygdrasil, should cultivate some essence, leaves, buds, and flowers with nourishment drawn from the roots of our own existence and not keep borrowing from our neighbors. If our poets would study Norse mythology, they would discover ample material for the most sublime poetry. Norse mythology itself is a completed poem and has been beautifully presented in the Elder Edda, while also providing a variety of themes that can be mixed and expanded into new poems with the advantages of modern art, civilization, and enlightenment. With the spirit of Christianity, a touch of beauty and grandeur can unconsciously enhance the noble stature, muscle growth, bold intellectual architecture, and turbulent passions of those gods and heroes with fierce natures and colossal proportions, along with the overwhelming tragedies of primal vigor found in the Eddas. If our American poet would take a trip to Urd’s fountain, to the dawn of our Gothic history, and linger there until the horizon is painted with crimson and scarlet and the sun breaks through the clouds to send inspiring rays into his soul—then his poetry and works would reflect those dawn rays with intensified brightness; it would illuminate and uplift an entire nation. We need poets who can passionately convey our Gothic ancestors' stories using words that inspire, helping us better understand ourselves. It has previously been explained how the history of nations divides into three periods—the imaginative, the emotional, and the reflective; poetry, history, and philosophy; and how these also find miniature expressions in the life of any individual—childhood, adulthood, and old age; and now we are ready to assert that the poetic, imaginative, and prophetic period of our race should be instilled into the soul of the child. The poetic period of his own race should be shaped into poetry, infused with a spark of Christian refinement and love, and then, so to speak, poured into the soul of the child. The child's mind should be fed with mythological stories and the primitive folklore of their race. It should be nourished with milk from its mother's breast. Does anyone doubt this? They should ask the Scandinavian poets: ask what ignited Welhaven’s imaginative fancy; ask what inspired the force and simplicity of Oelenschlæger’s words; ask what produced the unrefined beauty in Björnstjerne Björnson’s expressions, and the rushing mountain torrent in Wergeland; ask what led to Tegner’s refined phrases and the wild, melodic abandon of Ibsen;—and they will tell you that in the deep valleys of that sea-swept, rocky land known as Norseland, where the snow-capped mountains rise like castle walls, they discovered a Saga-book filled with enchanting words and beautiful images in a shaded summer nook, and like Alexander of old, they made this incredible book their pillow. They may tell you that the Scandinavian schools, like the American ones, are quite Latinized, but that they snuck out of the classroom, studied this Saga-book, and drew their inspiration from it.
The writer once asked the famous Norse violinist, Ole Bull, what had inspired his musical talent and given his music that weird, original, inexplicable expression and style. He said, that from childhood he had taken a profound delight in the picturesque and harmonious combination of grandeur, majesty, and gracefulness of the flower-clad valleys, the silver-crested mountains, the singing brooks, babbling streams, thundering rivers, sylvan shores and smiling lakes of his native land. He had eagerly devoured all the folk-lore, all the stories about trolls, elves and sprites that came within his reach; he had especially reveled in all the mythological tales about Odin, Thor, Balder, Ymer, the Midgard-serpent, Ragnarok, etc.; and these things, he said, have made my music. Truthfully has our own poet Longfellow, who has himself taken more than one draft from Mimer’s fountain, and communed more than once with Brage—said of Ole Bull:
The writer once asked the famous Norse violinist, Ole Bull, what inspired his musical talent and gave his music that unique, original, and inexplicable expression and style. He said that from childhood he had taken great delight in the picturesque and harmonious combination of grandeur, majesty, and grace found in the flower-covered valleys, the silver-tipped mountains, the singing brooks, babbling streams, thundering rivers, forested shores, and serene lakes of his home country. He eagerly absorbed all the folk tales, all the stories about trolls, elves, and sprites that he could find; he especially enjoyed all the mythological tales about Odin, Thor, Balder, Ymer, the Midgard serpent, Ragnarok, and so on; and these things, he said, made my music. Our own poet Longfellow, who has himself drawn from Mimer’s fountain and conversed more than once with Brage, has truthfully said of Ole Bull:
These are the things that make poets, and musicians are poets. Then continues the same author:
These are the things that create poets, and musicians are poets. Then the same author continues:
Only these few lines make it clear that Longfellow has not only communed with Brage, but has also refreshed himself at the Castalian fountain; that he has not only penetrated the mysteries of the Greek mythology, but has also visited the deities of the North.
Only these few lines show that Longfellow has not only connected with Brage but has also rejuvenated himself at the Castalian fountain; that he has not only explored the mysteries of Greek mythology but has also engaged with the gods of the North.
If you do not believe that the Norse mythology furnishes suitable themes for poetry, then do not echo the voice of the multitude and cry the idea down because it seems new. Men frequently act like ants. When a red ant appears among the black ones, they all attack it, for they have once for all made up their minds that all ants must necessarily be black; they have themselves been black all their lives, and all their ancestors were black, so far as they know anything about them. Thus it has become a fixed opinion with many, that mythology necessarily means Greek or Roman. We said to one of our friends: 98We are writing a book on Norse mythology. Says our learned friend: Are not those old stories about Jupiter and Mars pretty well written up by this time? We said we thought they were, too much so; but we are writing about Odin and Thor. Then our learned friend shook his head in surprise and said that he never heard of those gentlemen before. If our reader’s case is the same as that of our learned friend, then let him examine the subject for himself. Let him read the Norse mythology through carefully. Let him then tell us what themes suggestive of sublime poetry he found in the upper, the middle and the lower worlds of the Odinic mythology; how he was impressed with the regions of the gods, of the giants, and of the dwarfs; what he thought of the various exploits of the gods; how he was impressed with the great and wise Odin, the good and shining Balder, the mighty Thor, the subtle and malicious Loke, the queenly Frigg, the genial Frey, the lovely Idun reclining on the eloquent Brage’s breast, and the gentle Nanna. Let him read and see whether or not he will be delighted with all the magnificent scenery of Gladsheim, Valhal, Midgard, Niflheim, Muspelheim, and Ginungagap; with the norns Urd, Verdande, and Skuld; with the glorious ash Ygdrasil; with the fountain of Mimer (let him take a deep drink, while he is there);, with the heavenly bridge Bifrost (the rainbow), upon which the gods daily descend to the Urdar-fountain; and with the wild tempest-traversed regions of Ran (the goddess of the sea, wife of Æger). The celebrated poet Oelenschlæger found in all these things inexhaustible scope for poetic embellishments, and he availed himself of it in his work, entitled Gods of the North, with the zeal and power of a genuine poet. He revived the memories of the past. He bade the gods come forward out of the mists of the centuries, and he accomplished in 99less than fifty years what Latin versions of the Eddas had not been able to accomplish in three centuries. Two of Oelenschlæger’s poems are given translated in Poets and Poetry of Europe, and Mr. Longfellow has given us permission to present them here. We will now avail ourselves of his kindness and not discuss this portion of the subject of this chapter any further, knowing that the reader will find the poems Thor’s Fishing and The Dwarfs far more pleasing and convincing than any additional arguments we might be able to produce. Here they are:
If you don't think Norse mythology has enough great themes for poetry, then don't just follow the crowd and dismiss it just because it sounds different. People often behave like ants. When a red ant shows up among the black ones, they all attack it because they've decided that all ants must be black; they've been black their whole lives, and so have their ancestors, as far as they know. Many people have come to the fixed belief that mythology must mean Greek or Roman. We mentioned to one of our friends: 98 "We're writing a book on Norse mythology." Our educated friend replied, "Aren't those old stories about Jupiter and Mars pretty much covered by now?" We agreed that they probably were, but we are focusing on Odin and Thor. Our learned friend shook his head in disbelief and admitted he had never heard of those guys before. If you're in the same situation as our educated friend, then take some time to look into it yourself. Read through Norse mythology carefully. Then tell us what themes that inspire great poetry you find in the upper, middle, and lower realms of Odinic mythology; how you feel about the realms of the gods, giants, and dwarfs; what you think of the various adventures of the gods; how you feel about the great and wise Odin, the good and shining Balder, the powerful Thor, the clever and tricky Loki, the regal Frigg, the cheerful Frey, the lovely Idun reclining on the eloquent Brage’s chest, and the gentle Nanna. Read and see if you won't be enchanted by the stunning landscapes of Gladsheim, Valhalla, Midgard, Niflheim, Muspelheim, and Ginungagap; by the norns Urd, Verdande, and Skuld; by the magnificent ash Yggdrasil; by Mimir’s fountain (make sure to take a deep drink while you're there); and by the heavenly bridge Bifrost (the rainbow), which the gods cross daily to the Urdar fountain; and by the wild, stormy realms of Ran (the sea goddess, wife of Æger). The famous poet Oelenschlæger found limitless inspiration in all these elements for his poetry, and he made great use of it in his work titled Gods of the North, with the passion and strength of a true poet. He brought memories of the past back to life. He called the gods out from the mist of centuries, achieving in 99 less than fifty years what the Latin versions of the Eddas couldn't accomplish in three centuries. Two of Oelenschlæger’s poems are translated in Poets and Poetry of Europe, and Mr. Longfellow has kindly allowed us to share them here. We will now take advantage of his generosity and refrain from discussing this part of the chapter further, knowing that the reader will find the poems Thor’s Fishing and The Dwarfs far more enjoyable and convincing than any extra arguments we could give. Here they are:
For the benefit of those who can read Danish, we will give in the original the last ten stanzas of the latter poem of Oehlenschlæger, beginning with the spinning of Sif’s hair:
For those who can read Danish, we will present the last ten stanzas of Oehlenschlæger's final poem in the original, starting with the spinning of Sif’s hair:
There remains now to discuss briefly whether the Norse mythology furnishes subjects for painting and sculpturing. If the reader has become convinced that there is material in it worthy of the greatest poet, then it is not necessary to say much about painting and sculpturing; for we know that most things that can be said in verse can be made visible on the canvas, or be chiseled in marble. We shall therefore be brief on this particular point, but after the presentation of a few subjects for the painter or sculptor, we shall have something to say about nude art.
Now, let's briefly discuss whether Norse mythology provides topics for painting and sculpture. If you’ve come to see that there’s material in it that deserves the attention of the greatest poet, then there’s not much more to say about painting and sculpture; after all, most things expressed in verse can also be depicted on canvas or carved in marble. We will keep this part brief, but after presenting a few subjects for painters or sculptors, we’ll share some thoughts on nude art.
Can the brush or the chisel ask for more suggestive subjects than Odin, Balder, Thor, Frey, Idun, Nanna, Loke, etc.? or groups like the norns at the Urdar-fountain? 110or Urd (the past) and Verdande (the present), who stretch from east to west a web, which is torn to pieces by Skuld (the future); the valkyries in the heat of the battle picking up the slain; or when they carry the fallen Hakon Adelsten to Valhal? Cannot a beautiful picture be made of Æger and Ran and their daughters, the waves? of the gods holding their feast with Æger and sending out Thor to fetch a caldron for them from Jotunheim? or of Thor clapping the pot on his head like a huge hat and walking off with it? What more touching scene can be perceived than the death of Balder? Only in that short poem Hamarsheimt (fetching the hammer) there are no less than three beautiful subjects: (1) Thor wakes up and misses his hammer; he feels around him for it; he is surprised and hesitates; he wrinkles his brows and his head trembles. Loke looks down upon him from above; the rogue is in his eye; he would like to break out in a roar of laughter, but dare not. (2) All the gods are engaged in dressing Thor in Freyja’s clothes; he is a tall straight youth with golden hair and a fine brown beard; lightning flashes from his eyes; while Fulla puts on him Freyja’s jewels there is a terrible conflict going on in his breast with this humiliation of his dignity, which he cannot overcome. Loke stands half-ready near by as maid-servant; he dresses Thor’s hair and is himself half-covered by the bridal-veil which Thor is to wear. All take an intense interest in the work, for they are so anxious to have the stratagem succeed. (3) The giants have laid the hammer in the lap of the bride; Thor seizes it, and as he pushes aside the veil he literally grows into his majestic divinity, for whenever he wields his mighty Mjolner his strength is redoubled. The disappointed 111desire of Thrym, the astounded giants, the amused Loke; all furnish an endless variety of excellent material for the brush of the painter. The plastic art can find no more exquisite group than Loke bound upon three stones, and his loving wife, Sigyn, leaning over him with a dish, wherein she catches the drops of venom that would otherwise fall into his face and intensify his agonies. A volume of themes might be presented, but it is not necessary. Suffice it then to say that for poetry, painting and the plastic arts, there is in the Norse mythology a fountain of delight whose waters but few have tasted, but which no man can drain dry.
Can a brush or a chisel find more inspiring subjects than Odin, Balder, Thor, Frey, Idun, Nanna, Loke, etc.? Or groups like the norns at the Urdar-fountain? 110 Or Urd (the past) and Verdande (the present), who weave a web from east to west that is torn apart by Skuld (the future); the valkyries in the heat of battle collecting the fallen; or when they carry the slain Hakon Adelsten to Valhal? Can't a beautiful scene be created of Æger and Ran and their daughters, the waves? Of the gods enjoying their feast with Æger and sending Thor to fetch a cauldron from Jotunheim? Or of Thor putting the pot on his head like a massive hat and walking off with it? What more touching scene exists than the death of Balder? Even in the brief poem Hamarsheimt (fetching the hammer), there are three great subjects: (1) Thor wakes up and realizes his hammer is missing; he searches around for it, surprised and hesitant; he furrows his brows and his head shakes. Loke looks down at him from above; there's a mischievous glint in his eye; he wants to burst out laughing but holds back. (2) All the gods are dressing Thor in Freyja’s clothes; he is a tall young man with golden hair and a nice brown beard; lightning flashes from his eyes; while Fulla puts Freyja’s jewels on him, he struggles internally with the humiliation of it all, which he can't shake off. Loke stands nearby, half in costume as a maid; he styles Thor’s hair and is partially covered by the bridal veil Thor will wear. Everyone is intensely focused on the task because they really want the plan to work. (3) The giants have placed the hammer in the bride’s lap; Thor grabs it, and as he pushes aside the veil, he literally becomes his majestic self, for whenever he wields his mighty Mjolnir, his strength doubles. The frustrated desire of Thrym, the astonished giants, the entertained Loke; all provide endless excellent material for a painter's brush. The art of sculpture can find no more exquisite scene than Loke bound upon three stones, with his loving wife, Sigyn, leaning over him with a dish, catching the drops of venom that would otherwise fall on his face and increase his suffering. An abundance of themes could be explored, but that’s not necessary. It’s enough to say that for poetry, painting, and the plastic arts, Norse mythology offers a fountain of inspiration whose waters few have tasted, but which no one can ever drain dry.
We promised to say something about nude art. It is this: We Goths are, and have forever been, a chaste race. We abhor the loathsome nudity of Greek art. We do not want nude figures, at least not unless they embody some very sublime thought. The people of southern Europe differ widely from us Northerners in this respect; and this difference reaches far back into our respective mythologies, adding additional proof to the fact that the myths foreshadow the social life of a nation or race of people. The Greek gods were generally conceived as nude, and hence Greek art would naturally be nude also. Whether the licentiousness and lasciviousness of the Greek communities were the primary causes of the unæsthetical features of their mythology or their Bacchanalian revels sprang from the mythology, it is difficult to determine. We undoubtedly come nearest the truth when we say that the same primeval causes produced both the social life and mythology of the Greeks; that there thenceforward was an active reciprocating influence between the religion on the one side and the popular life on the other, an influence that 112we may liken unto that which operates between the soul and the body; and thus it may be said that the mythology and the popular life combined produced their nude art. To say that the popular character of the Greeks, taken individually or collectively, was stimulated into life by their mythology; that the virtues and the vices of the people originated in it alone; would certainly be an incorrect and one-sided view of the subject. The Greeks brought with them, from their original home into Greece, the germs of that faith which afterwards became developed in a certain direction under the influence of the popular life and the action of external circumstances upon that life, but which in turn reacted upon the popular life with a power which increased in proportion as the system of mythology acquired by development a more decided character. The same is true of the Norsemen and of the Goths in general. When it is found, for instance, that the mythological representation of Odin as father of the slain (Val-father), and that Valhal (the hall of the slain), the valkyries and einherjes, contain a strong incentive to warlike deeds, then it must not be imagined that this martial spirit, that displayed itself so powerfully among the Goths generally, and among the Norsemen particularly, was the offspring of the mythology of our ancestors; but we may rather conceive that the Norsemen were from the beginning a race of remarkable physical power, that accidental external causes, such as severe climate, mountainous country, conflicts with neighboring peoples, etc., brought this inherent physical force into activity and thus awakened the warlike spirit; and then it may be said that this martial spirit stamped itself upon their religious ideas, upon their mythology, and finally that the mythology, when it had received 113this characteristic impress from the people, again reacted to preserve and even further inflame that martial spirit. And there is no inconsistency between this view of the subject and that which was presented in the third chapter.
We promised to talk about nude art. Here it is: We Goths are, and have always been, a chaste people. We detest the disgusting nudity of Greek art. We don’t want nude figures, at least not unless they represent some really profound idea. The people of Southern Europe are very different from us Northerners in this regard; this difference goes way back into our respective mythologies, providing more evidence that myths reflect the social life of a nation or race. The Greek gods were usually depicted as nude, so Greek art would naturally follow suit. Whether the debauchery and lewdness of the Greek societies caused the unappealing aspects of their mythology or whether their Bacchanalian parties originated from the mythology is hard to say. We come closest to the truth when we say that the same ancient factors shaped both the social life and mythology of the Greeks; from that point on, there was a reciprocal influence between religion and popular life—an influence similar to that which exists between the soul and the body. Thus, we can say that the combination of mythology and popular life produced their nude art. To claim that the character of the Greeks, either individually or collectively, was solely inspired by their mythology, and that the people's virtues and vices originated only from it, would certainly be an incorrect and one-sided perspective. The Greeks brought with them from their homeland the seeds of a belief system that later developed in a certain way, influenced by the popular life and external circumstances affecting that life, which in turn impacted the popular life, growing stronger as the mythology took on a more defined character. The same applies to the Norsemen and Goths in general. For example, when we find that the mythological depiction of Odin as the father of the slain (Val-father), and Valhalla (the hall of the slain), the valkyries, and einherjes, offer a strong encouragement for heroic actions, we must not assume that this warrior spirit, which manifested so strongly among the Goths in general and Norsemen in particular, was solely a product of our ancestors' mythology. Instead, we might think that the Norsemen were inherently a people of significant physical strength, and that various external factors like harsh climates, mountainous terrain, clashes with neighboring people, etc., activated this natural physical power and ignited their warrior spirit. Then we can say that this martial spirit influenced their religious ideas and mythology, and finally, after receiving this characteristic stamp from the people, the mythology reacted to maintain and even heighten that warrior spirit. There’s no contradiction between this perspective and what was discussed in the third chapter.
It was said at the outset that we Goths are a chaste race, and abhor the loathsome nudity of Greek art. We were a chaste people before our fathers came under the influence of Christianity. The Elder Edda, which is the grand depository of the Norse mythology, may be searched through and through, and there will not be found a single nude myth, not an impersonation of any kind that can be considered an outrage upon virtue or a violation of the laws of propriety; and this feature of the Odinic religion deserves to be urged as an important reason why our painters and sculptors should look at home for something wherewith to employ their talent, before they go abroad; look in our own ancient Gothic history, before going to ancient Greece.
At the beginning, it was said that we Goths are a pure people who dislike the disgusting nudity found in Greek art. We were virtuous long before our ancestors adopted Christianity. The Elder Edda, which is the main source of Norse mythology, can be thoroughly examined, and you won't find a single nude myth or any depiction that can be seen as a violation of virtue or propriety. This aspect of the Odinic religion should be emphasized as a key reason for our painters and sculptors to explore our own traditions for inspiration before looking elsewhere; they should explore our ancient Gothic history before turning to ancient Greece.
But the artist who is going to chisel out an Odin, a Thor, a Balder, a Nanna, or a Loke, must not be a mere imitator. He must possess a creative mind. He must not go to work at a piece of Norse art with his imagination full of Greek myths, much less must he attempt to apply Greek principles to a piece of Gothic art. He will find the Norse chisel a somewhat more ponderous weapon to swing; and you cannot turn as rapidly with a railroad car as you can with a French fiacre or American gig. To try to chisel out the gods of our forefathers after South European patterns would be like attempting to write English with the mind full of Latin syntax. Hence we repeat, that we do not want an imitator, but an original genius. Greek mythology has been presented so many times, and so well, 114that the imitation, the repetition, is comparatively easy. He who would bring out Gothic art (and but little of it has hitherto been brought out) must himself be a poet, and what a mine of wealth there is open to him! Would that genuine art fever would attack our artists and that some of the treasures that lie hid in the granite quarries of the Norse mythology might speedily be exhumed!
But the artist who is going to carve out an Odin, a Thor, a Balder, a Nanna, or a Loke must not be a mere imitator. He needs to have a creative mind. He shouldn’t approach a piece of Norse art with his imagination filled with Greek myths, and even less should he try to apply Greek principles to Gothic art. He’ll find that the Norse chisel is a heavier tool to handle; you can’t turn as quickly with a railroad car as you can with a French cab or an American carriage. Trying to carve the gods of our ancestors using Southern European styles would be like trying to write English while thinking in Latin grammar. So we emphasize: we don’t want an imitator, but an original genius. Greek mythology has been presented so many times, and so well, that imitation is relatively easy. Anyone who wants to bring Gothic art to life (and very little of it has been showcased so far) must be a poet themselves, and just think of the wealth of possibilities available to them! I wish genuine artistic passion would inspire our artists, and that some of the treasures hidden in the granite quarries of Norse mythology could be uncovered soon!
In his work, entitled Science of Beauty, Dr. John Bascom has taken decided grounds against nude figures in art. We would recommend the eighth chapter of that work to the careful consideration of the reader. We are not able for want of space to give his opinion in full, but make the following brief extract:
In his book, titled Science of Beauty, Dr. John Bascom has clearly taken a stand against nude figures in art. We encourage readers to thoughtfully consider the eighth chapter of that book. Due to space limitations, we can't provide his full opinion, but here’s a brief excerpt:
There is one direction in which art has indulged itself in a most marked violation of propriety, and that too on the side of vice. I refer to the frequent nudity of its figures. This is a point upon which artists have been pretty unanimous, and disposed to treat the opinions of others with hauteur and disdain, as arising at best from a virtue more itching and sensitive than wise, from instincts more physical than æsthetical. This practice has been more abused in painting than in sculpture, both as less needed, and hence less justifiable, and as ever tending to become more loose and lustful in the double symbols of color and form, than when confined to the pure, stern use of the latter in stone or metal. Despite alleged necessities,—despite the high-toned claims and undisguised contempt of artists,—our convictions are strongly against the practice, as alike injurious to taste and morals. Indeed, if injurious to morals, it cannot be otherwise than injurious to taste, since art has no more dangerous enemy than a lascivious perverted fancy.
There is one area where art has clearly crossed the line of decency, and that's in its portrayal of nudity. Many artists have shared this view and tend to dismiss opposing opinions with arrogance and disdain, believing these views stem from an overly sensitive and moralistic standpoint rather than genuine taste. This issue is more prevalent in painting than in sculpture, as it’s less necessary and therefore less justifiable, and it often risks becoming more provocative and sensual through the use of color and form than when it's limited to the straightforward representation of stone or metal. Despite the justifications given by artists and their high-minded claims, we strongly oppose this practice as it harms both taste and morality. If it's harmful to morals, it inevitably harms taste as well, since art’s most dangerous adversary is a distorted and lascivious imagination.
Nay, in the radiant dawn of our Gothic history our poets and artists may, if they would but look for them, find chaste themes to which they may consecrate the whole ardor of their souls for the æsthetical elevation and ennoblement of our race. As a people we are 115growing too prosaic and, therefore, too ungodly; we nourish the tender minds of our children too early and too extensively on dry reasoning, mathematics and philosophy, instead of strengthening, stimulating and beautifying their souls with some of the poetic thoughts, some of the mythology and folk-lore of our forefathers. These mythological stories, these fairy tales and all this folk-lore, illuminated by the genial rays of the Christian religion shining upon them, should be made available in our families and schools, by our poets, painters and sculptors, and then our children would in turn get their æsthetical natures developed so as to be able to beautify their own life and that of their posterity with still finer productions in poetry, painting, and sculpture.
No, at the bright start of our Gothic history, our poets and artists can, if they take the time to look, find pure themes to which they can dedicate all their passion for the artistic uplift and improvement of our people. As a society, we are becoming too mundane and, as a result, too unspiritual; we fill our children's minds too soon and too thoroughly with dry reasoning, math, and philosophy, instead of enriching, inspiring, and beautifying their souls with some of the poetic ideas, some of the mythology and folklore of our ancestors. These mythical stories, these fairy tales, and all this folklore, illuminated by the warm light of Christianity shining on them, should be made accessible in our homes and schools, through our poets, painters, and sculptors. Then our children would, in turn, develop their artistic natures, enabling them to enhance their own lives and those of their descendants with even greater works in poetry, painting, and sculpture.
CHAPTER VII.
THE SOURCES OF NORSE MYTHOLOGY AND INFLUENCE OF THE ASA-FAITH.
In order to thoroughly comprehend the Odinic mythology it is necessary to make a careful study of the history, literature, languages and dialects of the Teutonic races and of their popular life in all its various manifestations.
To fully understand Odinic mythology, it's essential to closely study the history, literature, languages, and dialects of the Teutonic peoples and their everyday life in all its different forms.
The chief depositories of the Norse mythology are the Elder or Sæmund’s Edda (poetry) and the Younger or Snorre’s Edda (prose). In Icelandic Edda means great-grandmother, and some think this appellation refers to the ancient origin of the myths it contains. Others connect it with the Indian Veda and the Norse vide (Swedish veta, to know).
The main sources of Norse mythology are the Elder or Sæmund’s Edda (poetry) and the Younger or Snorre’s Edda (prose). In Icelandic, Edda means great-grandmother, and some believe this name reflects the ancient origins of the myths it includes. Others link it to the Indian Veda and the Norse vide (Swedish veta, to know).
I. The Elder Edda.
This work was evidently collected from the mouths of the people in the same manner as Homer’s Iliad, and there is a similar uncertainty in regard to who put it in writing. It has generally been supposed that the songs of the Elder Edda were collected by Sæmund the Wise (born 1056, died 1133), but Sophus Bugge and N. M. Petersen, both eminent Icelandic scholars, have made it seem quite probable that it was not put in writing before the year 1240. This is not the place for a discussion of this difficult question, and the reader is referred to Sophus Bugge’s Introduction to Sæmundar Edda and 117to Petersen’s History of Northern Literature, if he wishes to investigate this subject. There are thirty-nine poems in the Elder Edda, and we have here to look at their contents. Like the most of the Icelandic poetry, these poems do not distinguish themselves, as does the poetry of Greece and Rome, by a metrical system based on quantity, but have an arrangement of their own in common with the poetry of the other old Gothic nations, the Anglo-Saxons, etc. This system consists chiefly in the number of long syllables and in alliteration. The songs are divided into strophes commonly containing eight verses or lines. These strophes are usually divided into two halves, and each of these halves again into two parts, which form a fourth part of the whole strophe, and contain two verses belonging together and united by alliteration.
This work was clearly gathered from the voices of the people, much like Homer’s Iliad, and there’s a similar uncertainty about who actually wrote it down. It's generally believed that the songs of the Elder Edda were collected by Sæmund the Wise (born 1056, died 1133), but both Sophus Bugge and N. M. Petersen, noted Icelandic scholars, have made it quite likely that it wasn't written down until around 1240. This isn't the place for a detailed discussion of this complex issue, and readers interested in exploring this topic further are directed to Sophus Bugge’s Introduction to Sæmundar Edda and to Petersen’s History of Northern Literature. There are thirty-nine poems in the Elder Edda, and we should look at their contents. Like most Icelandic poetry, these poems don’t distinguish themselves, as Greek and Roman poetry does, by a metrical system based on quantity, but rather share a structure common with the poetry of other ancient Gothic nations, like the Anglo-Saxons, etc. This system mainly relies on the number of long syllables and on alliteration. The songs are divided into strophes, usually containing eight verses or lines. These strophes are often split into two halves, and each half is further divided into two parts that form a quarter of the whole strophe, containing two verses that are connected and unified by alliteration.
The alliteration (letter rhyme) is the most essential element in Icelandic versification. It is found in all kinds of verse and in every age, the Icelanders still using it; and its nature is this, that in the two lines belonging together, three words occur beginning with the same letter, two of which must be in the first line and the third in the beginning of the second. The third and last of these is called the chief letter (höfuðstafr, head-stave), because it is regarded as ruling over the two others which depend on it and have the name sub-letters (studlar, supporters). All rhyme-letters must be found in accented syllables, and no more words in the two lines should begin with the same letter—at least no chief word, which takes the accent on the first syllable. This principle is illustrated by the following first half of the seventh strophe of Völuspá, the oldest song in the Elder Edda:
The alliteration (letter rhyme) is the most important part of Icelandic verse. It's present in every type of poetry and throughout history, with Icelanders still using it today. Basically, in two lines that go together, there are three words that start with the same letter: two in the first line and one at the beginning of the second line. The last of these is called the chief letter (höfuðstafr, head-stave) because it’s seen as the main one that the other two depend on, which are known as sub-letters (studlar, supporters). All rhyme-letters must appear in stressed syllables, and no more words in the two lines can start with the same letter—at least not the chief word, which gets the stress on the first syllable. This concept is illustrated by the following first half of the seventh strophe of Völuspá, the oldest song in the Elder Edda:
Free version in English:
Free version available in English:
The rhyme-letters here are those in italics.
The rhyme letters here are those in italics.
The poems of the Elder Edda are in no special connection one with the other, and they may be divided into three classes: purely mythological, mythological-didactic, and mythological-historical poems.
The poems of the Elder Edda don't really connect with each other and can be divided into three categories: purely mythological, mythological-didactic, and mythological-historical poems.
The Elder Edda presents the Norse cosmogony, the doctrines of the Odinic mythology, and the lives and doings of the gods. It contains also a cycle of poems on the demi-gods and mythic heroes and heroines of the same period. It gives us as complete a view of the mythological world of the North as Homer and Hesiod do of that of Greece. But (to use in part the language of the Howitts) it presents this to us not as Homer does, worked up into one great poem, but as the rhapsodists of Greece presented to Homer’s hands the materials for that great poem in the various hymns and ballads of the fall of Troy, which they sung all over Greece. No Homer ever arose in Norseland to mould all these sublime lyrics of the Elder Edda into one lordly epic. The story of Siegfried and Brynhild, which occupies the latter portion of the Elder Edda, was, in later times in Germany moulded into the great and beautiful Niebelungen-Lied; although it was much altered by the German poet or 119by German tradition. The poems of the Elder Edda show us what the myths of Greece would have been without a Homer. They remain huge, wild and fragmentary; full of strange gaps rent into their very vitals by the strokes of rude centuries; yet like the ruin of the Colosseum or the temples of Pæstum, standing aloft amid the daylight of the present time, magnificent testimonials of the stupendous genius of the race which reared them. There is nothing besides the Bible, which sits in a divine tranquillity of unapproachable nobility like a king of kings amongst all other books, and the poem of Homer itself, which can compare in all the elements of greatness with the Edda. There is a loftiness of stature, and a firmness of muscle about it which no poets of the same race have ever since reached. The only production since, that can be compared with the Elder Edda in profoundness of thought, is that of Shakespeare, the Hercules or Thor in English literature, that heroic mind of divine lineage which passed through the hell-gates of the Roman school-system unscathed. The obscurity which still hangs over some parts of the Elder Edda, like the deep shadows crouching amid the ruins of the past, is the result of neglect, and will in due time be removed; but amid this stand forth the boldest masses of intellectual masonry. We are astonished at the wisdom which is shaped into maxims, and at the tempestuous strength of passions to which all modern emotions seem puny and constrained. Amid the bright sun-light of a far-off time, surrounded by the densest shadows of forgotten ages, we come at once into the midst of gods and heroes, goddesses and fair women, giants and dwarfs, moving about in a world of wonderful construction, unlike any other world or creation which God has 120founded or man has imagined, but still beautiful beyond conception.
The Elder Edda presents the Norse creation story, the teachings of Odinic mythology, and the lives and actions of the gods. It also contains a series of poems about the demi-gods and mythic heroes and heroines from that time. It gives us as comprehensive a view of the mythological world of the North as Homer and Hesiod do of Greece. However, to borrow some language from the Howitts, it offers this to us not as Homer does, crafted into one grand poem, but like the rhapsodists of Greece provided materials for Homer’s great poem through various hymns and ballads about the fall of Troy, sung throughout Greece. No Homer ever emerged in Norse lands to shape all these magnificent lyrics of the Elder Edda into a single epic. The tale of Siegfried and Brynhild, which forms the latter part of the Elder Edda, was later fashioned into the beautiful Niebelungen-Lied in Germany; though it underwent significant changes by the German poet or by German tradition. The poems of the Elder Edda illustrate what the myths of Greece would have been without a Homer. They remain vast, wild, and fragmentary; filled with bizarre gaps cleaved into their very essence by the rough hands of time; yet like the ruins of the Colosseum or the temples of Paëstum, they stand tall in today’s light, magnificent testaments to the incredible genius of the people who created them. There’s nothing besides the Bible, which exists in a divine serenity of unmatched nobility like a king among all other books, and Homer’s own poem that can compare in greatness with the Edda. It possesses a grandeur and strength that no poets of the same race have reached since. The only work since that can be compared to the Elder Edda in depth of thought is that of Shakespeare, the Hercules or Thor of English literature, that heroic mind of divine heritage which passed through the challenges of the Roman education system unscathed. The obscurity that still lingers over some sections of the Elder Edda, like deep shadows hiding in the ruins of the past, results from neglect and will eventually be lifted; yet within this, the boldest structures of intellectual achievement stand out. We are amazed by the wisdom condensed into maxims, and at the explosive strength of passions that make all modern feelings seem weak and restrained. In the bright sunlight of a faraway time, surrounded by the deepest shadows of forgotten ages, we find ourselves in the midst of gods and heroes, goddesses and beautiful women, giants and dwarfs, moving through a world of astonishing design, unlike any other world or creation that God has established or man has imagined, but still beautiful beyond comprehension.
The Elder Edda opens with Völuspá (the vala’s prophecy), and this song may be regarded as one of the oldest, if not the oldest, poetic monument of the North. In it the mysterious vala, or prophetess, seated somewhere unseen in the marvelous heaven, sings an awful song of the birth of gods and men; of the great Ygdrasil, or Tree of Existence, whose roots and branches extend through all regions of space, and concludes her thrilling hymn with the terrible Ragnarok, or Twilight of the gods, when Odin and the other gods perish in the flames that devour all creation, and the new heavens and new earth rise beautifully green to receive the reign of Balder and of milder natures.
The Elder Edda starts with Völuspá (the vala’s prophecy), and this poem can be seen as one of the oldest, if not the oldest, poetic works from the North. In it, the mysterious vala, or prophetess, sitting somewhere unseen in the wondrous sky, sings a haunting song about the creation of gods and humans; about the great Yggdrasil, or Tree of Existence, whose roots and branches stretch across all realms of space. She finishes her mesmerizing hymn with the terrifying Ragnarok, or Twilight of the gods, when Odin and the other gods are consumed by the flames that destroy all that exists, and from the ashes, a new heaven and earth emerge, beautifully lush, ready for the reign of Balder and gentler beings.
The second song in the Elder Edda is Hávamál (the high-song of Odin). Odin himself is represented as its author. It contains a pretty complete code of Odinic morality and precepts of wisdom. The moral and social axioms that are brought together in Hávamál will surprise the reader, who has been accustomed to regard the Norsemen as a rude and half wild race, hunting in the savage forests of the North, or scouring the coasts of Europe in quest of plunder. They contain a profound knowledge, not merely of human nature, but of human nature in its various social and domestic relations. They are more like the proverbs of Solomon than anything in human literature.
The second song in the Elder Edda is Hávamál (the high song of Odin). Odin himself is considered its author. It includes a fairly comprehensive set of Odinic moral guidelines and wisdom teachings. The moral and social principles laid out in Hávamál will surprise readers who tend to see the Norse people as a rough and wild group, hunting in the untamed forests of the North or raiding the coasts of Europe for treasures. It showcases a deep understanding not only of human nature but also of its various social and family dynamics. They resemble the proverbs of Solomon more than anything else in human literature.
The third poem in the Elder Edda is Vafthrudnismál (that is, Vafthrudner’s speech or song). Vafthrudner is derived from vaf, a web or weaving, and thrúð, strong; hence Vafthrudner is the powerful weaver, the one powerful in riddles, and it is the name of a giant, who in the first part of the poem propounds a series of intricate 121questions or riddles. Odin tells his wife Frigg that he desires to visit the all-wise giant Vafthrudner, to find out from him the secrets of the past and measure strength with him. Frigg advises him not to undertake this journey, saying that she considers Vafthrudner the strongest of all giants. Odin reminds her of his many perilous adventures and experiences, arguing that these are sufficient to secure him in his curiosity to see Vafthrudner’s halls. Frigg wishes him a prosperous journey and safe return, and also the necessary presence of mind at his meeting with the giant. Odin then proceeds on his journey and enters the halls of Vafthrudner in the guise of a mortal wayfarer, by name Gangraad. He greets the lord of the house, and says he is come to learn whether he was a wise or omniscient giant. Such an address vexes Vafthrudner, coming as it did from a stranger, and he soon informs Gangraad that if he is not wiser than himself he shall not leave the hall alive. But the giant, finding, after he had asked the stranger a few questions, that he really had a worthy antagonist in his presence, invites him to take a seat, and challenges him to enter into a disputation, that they might measure their intellectual strength, on the condition that the vanquished party—the one unable to answer a question put to him by the other—should forfeit his head. Odin accepts this dangerous challenge. They accordingly discuss, by question and answer, the principal topics of Norse mythology. The pretended Gangraad asks the giant many questions, which the latter answers correctly; but when the former at length asks his adversary what Odin whispered in the ear of his son Balder before he had been placed on the funeral pile—a question by which the astonished giant becomes aware that his antagonist is Odin himself, who was alone capable of 122answering it,—the giant acknowledges himself vanquished, and sees with terror that he cannot avoid the death which he in his cruel pride had intended to inflict upon an innocent wanderer.
The third poem in the Elder Edda is Vafthrudnismál (that is, Vafthrudner’s speech or song). Vafthrudner comes from vaf, meaning a web or weaving, and thrúð, meaning strong; thus, Vafthrudner is the powerful weaver, the one strong in riddles, and he is a giant who, in the first part of the poem, presents a series of complex questions or riddles. Odin tells his wife Frigg that he wants to visit the all-wise giant Vafthrudner to learn the secrets of the past and test his strength against him. Frigg warns him not to make this journey, saying she believes Vafthrudner is the strongest of all giants. Odin reminds her of his many dangerous adventures and experiences, claiming that these make him curious enough to see Vafthrudner’s halls. Frigg wishes him a safe journey and return, as well as the mental sharpness needed for his meeting with the giant. Odin then sets off on his journey and enters the halls of Vafthrudner disguised as a mortal traveler named Gangraad. He greets the lord of the house and says he has come to find out whether he is a wise or all-knowing giant. This statement irritates Vafthrudner, coming from a stranger, and he quickly tells Gangraad that if he is not wiser than him, he won’t leave the hall alive. However, after asking the stranger a few questions, the giant realizes he has a worthy opponent in front of him, invites him to sit down, and challenges him to a contest of wits, with the condition that the loser—the one unable to answer the other’s question—should lose his head. Odin accepts this risky challenge. They then engage in a question-and-answer debate on the main topics of Norse mythology. The disguised Gangraad asks the giant many questions, which the giant answers correctly; but when Gangraad finally asks what Odin whispered in the ear of his son Balder before he was placed on the funeral pyre— a question that reveals to the astonished giant that his opponent is Odin himself, the only one capable of answering it—the giant admits defeat, realizing with dread that he cannot escape the death he had initially planned to inflict on an innocent traveler.
The fourth song is Grimnismál (the song of Grimner). It begins with a preface in prose, in which it is related that Odin, under the name of Grimner, visited his foster-son Geirrod, and the latter, deceived by a false representation by Frigg, takes him for a sorcerer, makes him sit between two fires and pine there without nourishment for eight days, until Agnar, the king’s son, reaches him a drinking-horn. Hereupon Grimner sings the song which bears his name. Lamenting his confinement and blessing Agnar, he goes on to picture the twelve abodes of the gods and the splendors of Valhal, which he describes at length, and then speaks of the mythological world-tree Ygdrasil, of the valkyries, of the giant Ymer, of the ship Skidbladner, and adds various other cosmological explanations.
The fourth song is Grimnismál (the song of Grimner). It starts with a prose introduction that tells how Odin, using the name Grimner, visited his foster-son Geirrod. Geirrod, misled by a trick from Frigg, mistakes him for a sorcerer and forces him to sit between two fires, left to suffer without food for eight days, until Agnar, the king’s son, hands him a drinking-horn. After this, Grimner sings the song that bears his name. He laments his captivity and praises Agnar, then describes the twelve homes of the gods and the wonders of Valhal in detail. He goes on to talk about the mythological world-tree Ygdrasil, the valkyries, the giant Ymer, the ship Skidbladner, and provides various other cosmological insights.
The fifth song is Skirnismál, or För Skirnis (the journey of Skirner). This gives in the form of a dialogue the story of Frey and Gerd, of his love to her, and his wooing her through the agency of his faithful servant Skirner, after whom the song is named.
The fifth song is Skirnismál, or För Skirnis (the journey of Skirner). This tells the story of Frey and Gerd in a dialogue format, describing his love for her and his attempts to win her over with the help of his loyal servant Skirner, who the song is named after.
The sixth is the Lay of Harbard. It is a dialogue between Thor and the ferryman Harbard, who refuses to carry him over the stream. This furnishes an occasion for each of them to recount his exploits. They contrast their deeds and exploits. The contest is continued without interruption until near the end of the poem, where Thor finally offers a compromise, again requesting to be taken over the river. Harbard, who is in fact Odin, again refuses in decided terms. Then Thor asks him to show him another way. This request 123Harbard seems in a manner to comply with, but refers Thor to Fjorgyn, his mother. Thor asks how far it is, but Harbard makes enigmatical answers. Thor ends the conversation with threats and Harbard with evil wishes.
The sixth is the Lay of Harbard. It's a conversation between Thor and the ferryman Harbard, who refuses to take him across the stream. This gives them a chance to share their stories. They compare their deeds and adventures. The back-and-forth continues without a break until near the end of the poem, where Thor finally offers a compromise and asks again to be taken over the river. Harbard, who is actually Odin, refuses again in no uncertain terms. Then Thor asks him to show him another way. Harbard seems to agree somewhat but refers Thor to Fjorgyn, his mother. Thor asks how far it is, but Harbard gives cryptic answers. Thor wraps up the conversation with threats, while Harbard responds with curses.
The seventh poem is the Song of Hymer. The gods of Asgard are invited to a banquet with the sea-god Æger. Thor goes to the giant Hymer for a large kettle, in which to brew ale for the occasion. When Thor has arrived at the home of Hymer he persuades the giant to take him along on a fishing expedition, in which Thor fishes up the Midgard-serpent, which he would have killed had it not been for Hymer, who cut off the fish-line. Thor succeeds in carrying off the kettle, but has to slay Hymer and other giants who pursue him.
The seventh poem is the Song of Hymer. The gods of Asgard are invited to a feast with the sea-god Aegir. Thor goes to the giant Hymer to get a large cauldron to brew ale for the event. When Thor arrives at Hymer’s home, he convinces the giant to take him on a fishing trip, where Thor catches the Midgard serpent, which he would have killed if Hymer hadn't cut the fishing line. Thor manages to take the cauldron, but he has to fight off Hymer and other giants who chase after him.
The eighth is Lokasenna (or Loke’s quarrel.) This poem has a preface in prose. This is also a banquet at Æger’s. It takes place immediately after Balder’s death. Loke was present. He slew one of Æger’s servants and had to flee to the woods, but soon returns, enters Æger’s hall, and immediately begins to abuse the gods in the most shameful manner: first Brage, then Idun, Gefjun, Odin, Frigg, Freyja, Njord, and the others, until Thor finally appears and drives him away. There is a prose conclusion to this poem, describing Loke’s punishment A profound tragedy characterizes this poem. Although Loke is abusive, he still speaks the truth, and he exposes all the faults of the gods, which foreshadow their final fall. Peace disappeared with the death of Balder, and the gods, conscious that Ragnarok is inevitable, are overpowered by distraction and sorrow.
The eighth is Lokasenna (or Loke’s quarrel). This poem has a prose preface. It’s set at a banquet at Æger’s, right after Balder’s death. Loke was there. He killed one of Æger’s servants and had to escape into the woods, but he soon returns, enters Æger’s hall, and immediately starts insulting the gods in the most disgraceful way: first Brage, then Idun, Gefjun, Odin, Frigg, Freyja, Njord, and the others, until Thor finally shows up and drives him away. There’s a prose conclusion to this poem that describes Loke’s punishment. A deep tragedy marks this poem. Even though Loke is abusive, he still tells the truth and reveals all the flaws of the gods, which hints at their eventual downfall. Peace vanished with Balder's death, and the gods, aware that Ragnarok is unavoidable, are overwhelmed by distraction and grief.
The ninth poem is the Song of Thrym. This gives an account of the loss of Thor’s hammer, and tells how 124Loke helped him to get it back from the giant Thrym.
The ninth poem is the Song of Thrym. This tells the story of how Thor lost his hammer and how 124Loki helped him retrieve it from the giant Thrym.
The tenth is the Song of Alvis (the all-wise). Alvis comes for Thor’s daughter as his bride. Thor cunningly detains him all night by asking him questions concerning the various worlds he has visited. Alvis answers and teaches him the names by which the most important things in nature are called in the respective languages of different worlds: of men, of the gods, of the vans, of the giants, of the elves, of the dwarfs, and finally of the realms of the dead and of the supreme god. The dwarf, being one of those mythical objects which cannot endure the light of day, was detained till dawn without accomplishing his object.
The tenth is the Song of Alvis (the all-wise). Alvis comes to claim Thor’s daughter as his bride. Thor cleverly keeps him busy all night by asking him questions about the different worlds he has visited. Alvis responds and shares the names used for important things in nature across the various languages of different worlds: those of humans, gods, vanir, giants, elves, dwarfs, and finally, the realms of the dead and the supreme god. The dwarf, being a mythical being that cannot withstand the light of day, is kept until dawn without achieving his goal.
The eleventh poem is Vegtam’s Lay. Odin assumes the name Vegtam. In order to arrive at certainty concerning the portentous future of the gods, he descends to Niflheim, goes into the abodes of Hel, and calls the vala up from her grave-mound, asking her about the fate of Balder. She listens to him indignantly, answers his questions unwillingly, but at last discovers that Vegtam is the king of the gods, and angrily tells him to ride home.
The eleventh poem is Vegtam’s Lay. Odin takes on the name Vegtam. To gain clarity about the dire future of the gods, he travels down to Niflheim, enters the realm of Hel, and summons the seer from her grave, asking her about Balder's fate. She listens to him in anger, answers his questions reluctantly, but eventually realizes that Vegtam is the king of the gods and furiously tells him to ride back home.
We will omit a synopsis of the remainder, and merely give their titles, as they do not enter so completely into the system of mythology as the first eleven: (12) Rigsmaal (Song of Rig), (13) The Lay of Hyndla, (14) The Song of Volund, (15) The Song of Helge Hjorvardson, (16) Song of Helge Hundingsbane I, (17) Song of Helge Hundingsbane II, (18) Song of Sigurd Fafnisbane I, (19) Song of Sigurd Fafnisbane II, (20) Song of Fafner, (21) Song of Sigdrifa, (22) Song of Sigurd, (23) Song of Gudrun I, (24) Song of Gudrun III, (25) Brynhild’s Ride to Hel, (26) Song of Gudrun II, (27) Song of Gudrun III, (28) The Weeping of Odrun, (29) 125The Song of Atle, (30) The Speech of Atle, (31) The Challenge of Gudrun, (32) The Song of Hamder, (33) The Song of Grotte, (34) Extracts from the Younger Edda, (35) Extracts from the Volsunga Saga, (36) Song of Svipdag I, (37) Song of Svipdag II, (38) The Lay of the Sun, (39) Odin’s Raven-Cry.
We will skip the summary of the rest and just list their titles, since they don't fit into the mythology system as thoroughly as the first eleven: (12) Rigsmaal (Song of Rig), (13) The Lay of Hyndla, (14) The Song of Volund, (15) The Song of Helge Hjorvardson, (16) Song of Helge Hundingsbane I, (17) Song of Helge Hundingsbane II, (18) Song of Sigurd Fafnisbane I, (19) Song of Sigurd Fafnisbane II, (20) Song of Fafner, (21) Song of Sigdrifa, (22) Song of Sigurd, (23) Song of Gudrun I, (24) Song of Gudrun III, (25) Brynhild’s Ride to Hel, (26) Song of Gudrun II, (27) Song of Gudrun III, (28) The Weeping of Odrun, (29) 125The Song of Atle, (30) The Speech of Atle, (31) The Challenge of Gudrun, (32) The Song of Hamder, (33) The Song of Grotte, (34) Extracts from the Younger Edda, (35) Extracts from the Volsunga Saga, (36) Song of Svipdag I, (37) Song of Svipdag II, (38) The Lay of the Sun, (39) Odin’s Raven-Cry.
The antiquity of these poems cannot be fixed, but they certainly carry us back to the remotest period of the settlement of Norway by the Goths.
The age of these poems can't be determined, but they definitely take us back to the earliest days of Norway's settlement by the Goths.
It may be added here that many of the poems of the Elder Edda, as well as much of the Old Norse poetry generally, are very difficult to understand, on account of the bold metaphorical language in which they are written. The poet did not call an object by its usual name, but borrowed a figure by which to present it, either from the mythology or from some other source. Thus he would call the sky the skull of the giant Ymer; the rainbow he called the bridge of the gods; gold was the tears of Freyja; poetry, the present or drink of Odin. The earth was called indifferently the wife of Odin, the flesh of Ymer, the daughter of night, the vessel that floats on the ages, or the foundation of the air; herbs and plants were called the hair or the fleece of the earth. A battle was called a bath of blood, the hail of Odin, the shock of bucklers; the sea was termed the field of pirates, the girdle of the earth; ice, the greatest of all bridges; a ship, the horse of the waves; the tongue, the sword of words, etc.
It’s worth mentioning that many poems from the Elder Edda, as well as a lot of Old Norse poetry in general, are pretty hard to understand because of the bold, metaphorical language they use. The poet didn't refer to an object by its usual name but instead used a figure to represent it, either from mythology or another source. For example, he would call the sky the skull of the giant Ymer; the rainbow was referred to as the bridge of the gods; gold was the tears of Freyja; and poetry was the gift or drink of Odin. The earth was called the wife of Odin, the flesh of Ymer, the daughter of night, the vessel that floats on the ages, or the foundation of the air; herbs and plants were labeled the hair or the fleece of the earth. A battle was referred to as a bath of blood, the hail of Odin, the clash of shields; the sea was called the field of pirates, the girdle of the earth; ice was the greatest of all bridges; a ship was the horse of the waves; the tongue was called the sword of words, and so on.
II. The Younger Edda,
written by Snorre Sturleson, the author of the famous Heimskringla (born 1178, died 1241) is mostly prose, and may be regarded as a sort of commentary upon the Elder Edda. The prose Edda consists of two parts: 126Gylfaginning (the deluding of Gylfe), and the Bragaræður or Skáldskaparmál (the conversations of Brage, the god of poetry, or the treatise on poetry). Gylfaginning tells how the Swedish king Gylfe makes a journey to Asgard, the abode of the gods, where Odin instructs him in the old faith, and gradually relates to him the myths of the Norsemen. The manner in which the whole is told reminds us of A Thousand and One Nights, or of poems from a later time, as for instance Boccaccio’s Decameron. It is a prose synopsis of the whole Asa faith, with here and there a quotation from the Elder Edda by way of elucidation. It shows a great deal of ingenuity and talent on the part of its author, and is the most perspicuous and clear presentation of the mythology that we possess.
Written by Snorre Sturleson, the author of the famous Heimskringla (born 1178, died 1241), this work is mostly prose and can be seen as a sort of commentary on the Elder Edda. The prose Edda is divided into two parts: 126Gylfaginning (the deceiving of Gylfe), and the Bragaræður or Skáldskaparmál (the conversations of Brage, the god of poetry, or the treatise on poetry). Gylfaginning describes how the Swedish king Gylfe travels to Asgard, the home of the gods, where Odin teaches him about the old faith and gradually shares the myths of the Norsemen. The way the entire narrative is presented is reminiscent of A Thousand and One Nights, or poems from a later time, such as Boccaccio’s Decameron. It is a prose summary of the entire Asa faith, interspersed with quotations from the Elder Edda for clarification. It demonstrates a great deal of creativity and skill from its author and is the clearest and most comprehensive presentation of the mythology we have.
But all the material for the correct presentation of the Norse mythology is not found in the Eddas; or rather we do not perfectly understand the Eddas, if we confine our studies to them alone. For a full comprehension of the myths, it is necessary to study carefully all the semi-mythological Icelandic Sagas, which constitute a respectable library by themselves; and in connection with these we must read the Anglo-Saxon Beowulf’s Drapa, and the German Niebelungen-Lied. In the next place, we must examine carefully all the folk-lore of the Gothic race, and we must, in short, study the manifestations of the Gothic mind and spirit everywhere: in the development of the State and of the Church, in their poetry and history, in their various languages and numerous dialects, in their literature, in their customs and manners, and in their popular belief. If we neglect all these we shall never understand the Eddas; if we neglect the Eddas we shall never understand the other sources of 127mythology. They mutually explain each other, and the Gothic race must sooner or later begin to study its own history.
But all the information needed for a true understanding of Norse mythology isn’t just found in the Eddas; in fact, we won’t fully grasp the Eddas if we limit our studies to them alone. To fully understand the myths, we need to carefully study all the semi-mythological Icelandic Sagas, which form a substantial library on their own. Alongside these, we should read the Anglo-Saxon Beowulf’s Drapa and the German Niebelungen-Lied. Next, we must thoroughly examine all the folklore of the Gothic race, and in short, we need to look at the expressions of the Gothic mind and spirit everywhere: in the development of the State and the Church, in their poetry and history, in their various languages and many dialects, in their literature, customs and manners, and in their popular beliefs. If we ignore all these, we won’t ever understand the Eddas; if we ignore the Eddas, we won’t truly understand the other sources of mythology. They clarify each other, and sooner or later, the Gothic race needs to begin studying its own history.
That the Odinic mythology exercised a mighty influence in forming the national character of the Norsemen, becomes evident when we compare the doctrines of their faith with the popular life as portrayed in the Sagas. Still we must bear in mind that this national spirit was not created by this faith. The harsh climate of the North modified not only the Norse mythology, but also moulded indefinitely the national character, and then the two, the mythology and the national character, acted and reacted upon each other. Thus bred up to fight with nature in a constant battle for existence, and witnessing the same struggle in the life of his gods, the Norseman became fearless, honest and truthful, ready to smite and ready to forgive, shrinking not from pain himself and careless about inflicting it on others. Beholding in external nature and in his mythology the struggle of conflicting forces, he naturally looked on life as a field for warfare. The ice-bound fjords and desolate fells, the mournful wail of the waving pine-branches, the stern strife of frost and fire, the annual death of the short-lived summer, made the Norseman sombre, if not gloomy, in his thoughts, and inured him to the rugged independence of the country. The sternness of the land in which he lived was reflected in his character; the latter was in turn reflected in the tales which he told of his gods and heroes, and thus the Norseman and his mythology mutually influenced each other.
The influence of Odinic mythology on shaping the national character of the Norsemen is clear when we compare their beliefs with the everyday life shown in the Sagas. However, we should remember that this national spirit wasn't solely created by their faith. The harsh northern climate not only shaped Norse mythology but also deeply impacted the national character, and both the mythology and the character influenced each other. Growing up in a constant struggle against nature and witnessing similar battles among his gods, the Norseman became fearless, honest, and straightforward, ready to fight and also to forgive, not flinching from pain himself and indifferent to inflicting it on others. Seeing the conflicts in nature and in his mythology, he viewed life as a battleground. The icy fjords, bleak highlands, the mournful sound of gently swaying pine branches, the fierce conflict of frost and fire, and the yearly demise of the brief summer made the Norseman solemn, if not gloomy in his thoughts, and accustomed him to the harsh independence of his homeland. The severity of the land he inhabited was mirrored in his character; this character, in turn, was reflected in the stories he told of his gods and heroes, creating a mutual influence between the Norseman and his mythology.
The influence of the Asa faith, says Prof. Keyser, upon the popular spirit of the Norsemen, must be regarded from quite another point of view than that 128of Christianity at a later period. The Asa faith was, so to speak, inborn with the Norsemen, as it had developed itself from certain germs and assumed form with the popular life almost unconsciously to the latter. Christianity, on the other hand, was given to the people as a religious system complete in itself, intended for all the nations of the earth; one which by its own divine power opened for itself a way to conviction, and through that conviction operated on the popular spirit in a direction previously pointed out by the fundamental principles of the religion itself. As the system of the Asa faith arose without any conscious object of affecting the morals, therefore it did not embrace any actual code of morals in the higher sense of this term. The Asa doctrine does not pronounce by positive expression what is virtue and what is vice; it presupposes a consciousness thereof in its votaries. It only represents virtue as reaping its own rewards and vice its own punishment, if not here upon the earth, then with certainty beyond the grave. Thus Keyser.
The impact of the Asa faith, according to Prof. Keyser, on the mindset of the Norsemen should be viewed from a different perspective than that of Christianity at a later time. The Asa faith was, in a way, inherent to the Norsemen, as it developed from certain origins and took shape alongside the daily life of the people almost unconsciously. Christianity, on the other hand, was presented to the people as a self-contained religious system meant for all nations; one that, through its divine power, found a path to belief and influenced the public spirit in a way that aligned with the core principles of the religion itself. Since the Asa faith emerged without a deliberate goal to shape morals, it did not include a formal moral code in the strict sense. The Asa doctrine does not clearly define what constitutes virtue or vice; it assumes that its followers have an awareness of this. It simply suggests that virtue brings its own rewards and vice brings its own consequences, whether in this life or certainly in the afterlife. Thus Keyser.
The Norse system of mythology embodied the doctrine of an imperishable soul in man; it had Valhal and Gimle set apart for and awaiting the brave and virtuous, and Helheim and Naastrand for the wicked.
The Norse mythology system represented the belief in an everlasting soul in humans; it had Valhalla and Gimli reserved for those who were brave and virtuous, and Helheim and Nastrand for the wicked.
The moral and social maxims of the Norsemen are represented as being uttered by Odin himself in the Hávamál (high song of Odin), the second song of the Elder Edda, and by the valkyrie Sigdrifa in the Sigrdrífumál (the lay of Sigdrifa), the twenty-first poem of the same work. Read these poems and maxims, and judge whether they will warrant the position repeatedly taken in this work, that the electric spark that has made England and America great and free came not from the aboriginal Britons, not from the Roman 129enslavers, but must be sought in the prophetic, imaginative and poetic childhood of the Gothic race. Read these poems and judge whether the eminent English writer, Samuel Laing, is right when he says:
The moral and social principles of the Norsemen are said to be voiced by Odin himself in the Hávamál (high song of Odin), the second song of the Elder Edda, and by the valkyrie Sigdrifa in the Sigrdrífumál (the lay of Sigdrifa), the twenty-first poem of the same work. Read these poems and principles, and decide if they support the stance consistently presented in this work, that the electric spark that has made England and America great and free did not come from the original Britons, nor from the Roman enslavers, but must be found in the prophetic, imaginative, and poetic early days of the Gothic race. Read these poems and consider whether the distinguished English writer, Samuel Laing, is correct when he says:
All that men hope for of good government and future improvement in their physical and moral condition,—all that civilized men enjoy at this day of civil, religious and political liberty,—the British constitution, representative legislation, the trial by jury, security of property, freedom of mind and person, the influence of public opinion over the conduct of public affairs, the Reformation, the liberty of the press, the spirit of the age,—all that is or has been of value to man in modern times as a member of society, either in Europe or in the New World, may be traced to the spark left burning upon our shores by these northern barbarians.
All that people hope for in good governance and future improvements to their physical and moral well-being—all that civilized individuals experience today in terms of civil, religious, and political freedom—the British constitution, representative legislation, trial by jury, property security, freedom of thought and movement, the influence of public opinion on how public affairs are conducted, the Reformation, press freedom, and the spirit of the age—all that has been or is valuable to humanity in modern times, whether in Europe or the New World, can be traced back to the spark that these northern invaders left burning on our shores.
Read these poems and find truth in the words of Baron Montesquieu, the admirable author of The Spirit of Laws (L’Esprit des Lois), when he says: The great prerogative of Scandinavia, and what ought to recommend its inhabitants beyond every people upon earth, is, that they afforded the great resource to the liberty of Europe, that is, to almost all the liberty that is among men; and when he calls the North the forge of those instruments which broke the fetters manufactured in the South.
Read these poems and discover the truth in the words of Baron Montesquieu, the respected author of The Spirit of Laws (L’Esprit des Lois), when he states: The significant advantage of Scandinavia, and what should set its people apart from everyone else on Earth, is that they provided the essential support for the freedom of Europe, meaning nearly all the liberty that exists among humans; and when he describes the North as the birthplace of the tools that shattered the bonds created in the South.
In the old Gothic religion were embodied principles and elements which had a tendency to make its votaries brave, independent, honest, earnest, just, charitable, prudent, temperate, liberty-loving, etc.; principles and morals that in due course of time and under favorable circumstances evolved the Republic of Iceland, the Magna Charta of England, and the Declaration of Independence.
In the old Gothic religion were embodied principles and elements that encouraged its followers to be brave, independent, honest, earnest, just, charitable, prudent, temperate, and lovers of liberty; principles and morals that eventually led to the formation of the Republic of Iceland, the Magna Carta of England, and the Declaration of Independence.
The rules of life as indicated by the High Song of Odin and in Sigrdrífumál, in which the valkyrie gives 130counsel to Sigurd Fafnisbane, are briefly summed up by Professor Keyser as follows:
The life lessons outlined in the High Song of Odin and Sigrdrífumál, where the valkyrie advises Sigurd Fafnisbane, are briefly summarized by Professor Keyser as follows:
1. The recognition of the depravity of human nature, which calls for a struggle against our natural desires and forbearance toward the weakness of others.
1. Acknowledging the flaws in human nature means we need to fight against our natural desires and show patience toward the weaknesses of others.
2. Courage and faith both to bear the hard decrees of the norns and to fight against enemies.
2. The courage and faith to endure the harsh decisions of fate and to stand against adversaries.
3. The struggle for independence in life with regard to knowledge as well as to fortune; an independence which should, therefore, be earned by a love of learning and industry.
3. The fight for independence in life concerning both knowledge and wealth; an independence that should, therefore, be achieved through a passion for learning and hard work.
4. A strict adherence to oaths and promises.
4. A strict commitment to keeping oaths and promises.
5. Candor and fidelity as well as foresight in love, devotion to the tried friend, but dissimulation toward the false and war to the death against the implacable enemy.
5. Honesty and loyalty, along with the ability to see into the future in love, commitment to a trusted friend, but deceit toward the untrustworthy and a fight to the death against a relentless enemy.
6. Respect for old age.
Respect for elders.
7. Hospitality, liberality, and charity to the poor.
7. Welcoming others, being generous, and helping those in need.
8. A prudent foresight in word and deed.
8. Thoughtful planning in both speech and action.
9. Temperance, not only in the gratification of the senses, but also in the exercise of power.
9. Moderation, not just in satisfying the senses, but also in exercising power.
10. Contentment and cheerfulness.
Happiness and positivity.
11. Modesty and politeness in intercourse.
11. Being modest and polite in communication.
12. A desire to win the good will of our fellow men, especially to surround ourselves with a steadfast circle of devoted kinsmen and faithful friends.
12. A desire to earn the goodwill of our fellow humans, especially to create a loyal group of dedicated family members and trustworthy friends.
13. A careful treatment of the bodies of the dead.
13. A respectful handling of the bodies of the deceased.
Listen now to Odin himself, as he gives precepts of wisdom to mankind in
Listen now to Odin himself, as he shares words of wisdom with humanity in
This is all of the famous Hávamál of the Elder Edda except the so-called Runic Chapter, which will be given in the second part in connection with the myth of Odin. Hear now what the valkyrie has to say to Sigurd Fafnisbane in
This is all of the famous Hávamál of the Elder Edda except for the so-called Runic Chapter, which will be included in the second part along with the myth of Odin. Listen now to what the valkyrie has to say to Sigurd Fafnisbane in
Sigurd rode up the Hindarfiall, and directed his course southward toward Frankland. In the fell he saw a great light, as if a fire were burning, which blazed up to the sky. On approaching it, there stood a skialdborg, and over it a banner. Sigurd went into the skialdborg, and saw a warrior lying within it asleep, completely armed. He first took the helmet off the warrior’s head, and saw that it was a woman. Her corselet was as fast as if it had grown to her body. With his sword, Gram, he ripped the corselet from the upper opening downwards, and then through both sleeves. He then took the corselet off from her, when she awoke, sat up, and, on seeing Sigurd, said:
Sigurd rode up the Hindarfiall and headed south toward Frankland. In the mountains, he saw a great light, like a fire burning, which blazed up to the sky. When he got closer, he found a skialdborg, with a banner above it. Sigurd entered the skialdborg and saw a warrior lying inside, asleep and fully armed. He first took the helmet off the warrior's head and realized it was a woman. Her corselet was so tightly fitted, it seemed like it had become part of her body. With his sword, Gram, he tore the corselet from the top downward and then through both sleeves. He took the corselet off her, and when she woke up and sat up, she looked at Sigurd and said:
Sigurd sat down and asked her name. She then took a horn filled with mead, and gave him the minnis-cup (cup of memory).
Sigurd sat down and asked her name. She then picked up a horn filled with mead and handed him the minnis-cup (cup of memory).
She was named Sigdrifa, and was a valkyrie. She said that two kings had made war on each other, one of whom was named Hialmgunnar; he was old and a great warrior, and Odin had promised him victory. The other was Agnar, a brother of Aud, whom no divinity would patronize. Sigdrifa overcame Hialmgunnar in battle; in revenge for which Odin pricked her with a 157sleep-thorn, and declared that thenceforth she should never have victory in battle, and should be given in marriage. But, said she, I said to him that I had bound myself by a vow not to espouse any man who could be made to fear. Sigurd answers, and implores her to teach him wisdom, as she had intelligence from all worlds:
She was called Sigdrifa and was a valkyrie. She mentioned that two kings were at war with each other, one of whom was named Hialmgunnar; he was old and a great warrior, and Odin had promised him victory. The other king was Agnar, a brother of Aud, who had no divine support. Sigdrifa defeated Hialmgunnar in battle; in retaliation, Odin pricked her with a 157sleep-thorn and declared that from then on, she would never have victory in battle and would be forced into marriage. However, she stated that she had made a vow not to marry any man who could be made to feel fear. Sigurd replied and begged her to teach him wisdom, as she had knowledge from all realms:
Sigurd said: A wiser mortal exists not, and I swear that I will possess thee, for thou art after my heart. She answered: Thee I will have before all others, though I have to choose among all men. And this they confirmed with oaths to each other.
Sigurd said: There’s no one wiser than me, and I swear that I will have you, because you’re the one I want. She replied: I will choose you above all others, even if I have to pick from all men. And they confirmed this with oaths to each other.
Here ends the lay of Sigdrifa.
Here ends the story of Sigdrifa.
The reader may find some of these rules of Hávamál and Sigrdrífumál somewhat inconsistent with our ideas of a supreme deity; but are not many of these principles laid down in the Odinic morality worthy of a Christian age and of a Christian people, and do they not all reveal a profound knowledge of human nature in all its various phases?
The reader might find some of these rules from Hávamál and Sigrdrífumál a bit inconsistent with our concepts of a supreme deity. However, aren't many of these principles from Odinic morality valuable for a Christian era and Christian people? Don't they all show a deep understanding of human nature in all its different aspects?
These rules of life, says Professor Keyser, were variously understood, and as variously carried out into 164practice. But on the whole we find them reflected in the popular character of the Norsemen, such as history teaches it to us during heathendom. Bravery, prudence, and a love of independence are its brightest features, although bravery often degenerated into warrior fierceness, prudence into dissimulation, and the love of independence into self-will. If on the one hand we find a noble self-command, devoted faithfulness in friendship and love, noble-hearted hospitality and generosity, a love of right and of legal order, we also see on the other hand, unyielding stubbornness, a fierce spirit of revenge, a repulsive arrogance, a far-reaching self-interest, and an excessive dependence upon the formalities of the law. A cold and unmoved exterior often concealed a soul torn by the bitterest grief, or stirred up by the wildest passions. A passionate outburst of joy or of grief was considered undignified. Few words, but energetic action, was esteemed in conduct, and complaint was silenced in order that vengeance could strike the more surely and heavily. Under a tranquil, indifferent mien were concealed the boldest and most deep-laid plans, and the real intention first came to light in the decisive moment. On the whole, there was certainly an impress of rigidity, insensibility and self-goodness stamped upon the popular character, but this stamp was more upon the outside than in its innermost character, more the result of inordinate prudence than of an evil disposition; and through all its failings there shines forth a dignity of soul which ennobled power and held up glory in this life and in after ages as the highest object of human undertakings.[28]
These rules of life, Professor Keyser says, were understood in different ways and put into practice differently as well. But overall, we see their reflection in the general character of the Norsemen, as history shows us from the time of their pagan practices. Bravery, caution, and a love of independence stand out as their key traits, though bravery could slip into fierce warrior rage, caution into deceit, and love of independence into stubbornness. On one hand, we see admirable self-control, loyalty in friendship and love, generous hospitality, a passion for justice, and respect for the law. On the other hand, there's also unyielding stubbornness, a vengeful spirit, a distasteful arrogance, significant self-interest, and a heavy reliance on legal formalities. A cool and unfeeling exterior often hid a soul tortured by deep grief or ignited by intense passions. Outbursts of joy or sorrow were seen as lacking dignity. Actions spoke louder than words, and complaints were stifled so that revenge could be more effective. Beneath a calm, indifferent facade lay the most daring and carefully plotted plans, with true intentions revealed only at crucial moments. Overall, there was definitely an air of rigidity, insensitivity, and self-righteousness in the common character, but this was more surface-level than deep-seated, stemming more from excessive caution than from malice; and despite its flaws, there was a noble dignity of spirit that elevated strength and maintained honor in life and beyond as the ultimate goal of human endeavors.[28]
The part assigned to the Norsemen in the grand drama of European history was to free the human mind 165from the Cæsarian thraldom of Rome, in which it had so long been chained; to show what marvels self-government and free institutions can accomplish, and thus hand down to us, their descendants, a glorious heritage of imperishable principles, which we must study and in a great measure be guided by.
The role given to the Norsemen in the big story of European history was to liberate the human mind from the Roman control of Caesars, which it had been bound by for so long; to demonstrate the amazing things that self-government and free institutions can achieve, and thus pass down to us, their descendants, a wonderful legacy of enduring principles that we must learn from and largely follow.
We retain in the days of the week the remembrance of this religion, which was brought to England more than fourteen hundred years ago by the Goths, who came to give that country a new name and a new fate in the world. The Goths taught the people of Britain to divide tho week into their Sun-day, Moon-day, Tys-day, Odin’s-day, Thor’s-day, and Frey’s or Freyja’s-day. The name of Saturday the English owe to the Roman god Saturnus; but the last day of the week was known among the early Norsemen, and is still known among them, as Laugar-dag, Lör-dag, that is Washing-day. It is possible, as E. C. Otté quaintly remarks, that our Anglo-Saxon forefathers may have wished to change this name when, in later times, they had ceased to have only one washing-day out of the seven, like their northers ancestors.
We remember this religion in the days of the week, which was brought to England over fourteen hundred years ago by the Goths, who came to give the country a new name and a new destiny in the world. The Goths taught the people of Britain to divide the week into their Sun-day, Moon-day, Tys-day, Odin’s-day, Thor’s-day, and Frey’s or Freyja’s-day. The name Saturday comes from the Roman god Saturnus; however, the last day of the week was known among the early Norsemen, and is still known among them, as Laugar-dag, Lör-dag, which means Washing-day. It’s possible, as E. C. Otté humorously suggests, that our Anglo-Saxon ancestors may have wanted to change this name when, later on, they no longer had just one washing day of the seven, like their northern ancestors.
We are now prepared to present the Norse mythology, and we shall divide it into three divisions: The Creation and Preservation, The Life and Exploits Of the Gods, and Ragnarok and Regeneration. These three divisions we dedicate respectively to Urd, Verdande, and Skuld, the three norns, Was, Is, and Shall Be, which uphold the world’s structure and preside over the destinies of gods and men.
We are now ready to present Norse mythology, which we will divide into three sections: The Creation and Preservation, The Life and Adventures of the Gods, and Ragnarok and Renewal. We dedicate these three sections respectively to Urd, Verdande, and Skuld, the three norns, Was, Is, and Will Be, who uphold the world’s structure and govern the fates of gods and humans.
NORSE MYTHOLOGY.
PART I.
THE CREATION AND PRESERVATION OF THE WORLD.
CHAPTER I.
THE CREATION.
SECTION I. THE ORIGINAL CONDITION OF THE WORLD.
The condition of things before the creation of the world is expressed negatively. There was nothing of that which sprang into existence. This transition from empty space into being demands the attention of the whole human race. Therefore the vala, or wandering prophetess, begins her mysterious song, the grand and ancient Völuspá, the first lay in the Elder Edda, as follows:
The state of everything before the world's creation is described in negative terms. There was nothing that existed. This shift from empty space to existence requires the attention of all humanity. So, the vala, or wandering prophetess, starts her enigmatic song, the great and ancient Völuspá, the first poem in the Elder Edda, as follows:
The beginning was this: Many ages, ere the earth was made, there existed two worlds. Far to the north 172was Niflheim (the nebulous world), and far to the south was Muspelheim (the fire world). Between them was Ginungagap (the yawning gap). In the middle of Niflheim lay the spring called Hvergelmer, and from it flowed twelve ice-cold streams, the rivers Elivagar, of which Gjol was situated nearest Hel-gate. Muspelheim was so bright and hot that it burned and blazed and could not be trodden by those who did not have their home and heritage there. In the midst of this intense light and burning heat sat Surt, guarding its borders with a flaming sword in his hand.
The beginning was this: Long before the earth was created, there were two worlds. To the far north was Niflheim (the misty world), and to the far south was Muspelheim (the fiery world). Between them was Ginungagap (the vast abyss). In the center of Niflheim was a spring called Hvergelmer, and from it flowed twelve icy rivers, the Elivagar, with Gjol being the closest to Hel-gate. Muspelheim was so bright and hot that it burned and blazed and could not be entered by anyone who didn’t belong there. In the midst of this intense light and heat sat Surt, guarding its borders with a flaming sword in his hand.
SECTION II. THE ORIGIN OF THE GIANTS (RHIMTHURSAR).
The first beings came into existence in the following manner: When those rivers that are called Elivagar, and which flowed from the spring Hvergelmer, had flowed far from their spring-head the venom which flowed with them hardened, as does dross that runs from a furnace, and became ice. And when the ice stood still, and ran not, the vapor arising from the venom gathered over it and froze to rime, and in this manner were formed in the yawning gap many layers of congealed vapor piled one over the other. That part of Ginungagap that lay toward the north was thus filled with thick and heavy ice and rime, and everywhere within were fogs and gusts; but the south side of Ginungagap was lightened by the sparks and flakes that flew out of Muspelheim. Thus while freezing cold and gathering gloom proceeded from Niflheim, that part of Ginungagap which looked toward Muspelheim was hot and bright; but Ginungagap was as light as windless air; and when the heated blast met the frozen vapor it melted into drops, and by the might 173of him who sent the heat,[29] these drops quickened into life and were shaped into the likeness of a man. His name was Ymer, but the frost-giants called him Aurgelmer. Ymer was not a god; he was bad (evil, illr), as were all his kind. When he slept, he fell into a sweat, and from the pit of his left arm waxed a man and a woman, and one of his feet begat with the other a son, from whom descend the frost-giants, and therefore Ymer is called the old frost-giant (Rhimthurs). Thus the Elder Edda, in the lay of Vafthrudner:
The first beings originated in this way: When the rivers known as Elivagar, flowing from the spring Hvergelmer, traveled far from their source, the venom they carried solidified, similar to the dross that flows from a furnace, turning into ice. When the ice stopped moving, the vapor rising from the venom accumulated above it and froze into frost, creating layers of solidified vapor stacked on top of each other in the vast void. The northern part of Ginungagap became filled with thick, heavy ice and frost, shrouded in fogs and chilling breezes; meanwhile, the southern part was illuminated by sparks and flames emerging from Muspelheim. So, while the freezing cold and darkness came from Niflheim, the section of Ginungagap facing Muspelheim was hot and bright; yet, Ginungagap itself was as light as windless air. When the heated air encountered the frozen vapor, it melted into droplets, and by the power of the one who released the heat, [29] these droplets came to life and took on the form of a man. His name was Ymer, though the frost-giants referred to him as Aurgelmer. Ymer was not a deity; he was wicked (evil, illr), just like all his kind. When he slept, he would sweat, and from the pit of his left arm emerged a man and a woman, while one foot fathered a son with the other, from whom all frost-giants descended; thus, Ymer is known as the ancient frost-giant (Rhimthurs). This is stated in the Elder Edda, in the poem of Vafthrudner:
SECTION III. THE ORIGIN OF THE COW AUDHUMBLA AND THE BIRTH OF THE GODS.
On what did the giant Ymer live, is a pertinent question. Here is the answer: The next thing, when the rime had been resolved into drops, was that the 174cow, which is called Audhumbla, was made of it. Four milk-rivers ran out of her teats, and thus she fed Ymer. On what did the cow feed? She licked rime-stones, which were salt; and the first day that she licked the stones there came at evening out of the stones a man’s hair, the second day a man’s head, and the third day all the man was there. His name was Bure. He was fair of face, great and mighty. He begat a son by name Bor. Bor took for his wife a woman whose name was Bestla, a daughter of the giant Bolthorn, and they had three sons, Odin, Vile and Ve, the rulers of heaven and earth; and Odin, adds the Younger Edda, is the greatest and lordliest of all the gods.
On what did the giant Ymer live? That's an important question. Here's the answer: The next thing that happened when the frost turned into drops was that the cow called Audhumbla was created from it. Four rivers of milk flowed from her teats, and this is how she fed Ymer. But what did the cow eat? She licked salt stones, and on the first day of licking, a man's hair appeared in the evening, on the second day a man's head, and on the third day the whole man was there. His name was Bure. He was handsome, strong, and mighty. He had a son named Bor. Bor married a woman named Bestla, the daughter of the giant Bolthorn, and they had three sons: Odin, Vile, and Ve, who ruled over heaven and earth; and Odin, according to the Younger Edda, is the greatest and noblest of all the gods.
The frost-giants were, then, the first race or the first dynasty of gods. The Elder Edda makes this dynasty embrace three beings, for Aurgelmer in the passage quoted is the same as Ymer.
The frost giants were, then, the first race or the first dynasty of gods. The Elder Edda states that this dynasty includes three beings, as Aurgelmer in the quoted passage is the same as Ymir.
Odin descended from the frost-giants, which is also proved by a passage in the Younger Edda, where Ganglere asks where Odin kept himself ere heaven and earth were yet made. Then he was, answered Haar, with the frost-giants (Rhimthursar).
Odin came from the frost giants, which is also confirmed by a section in the Younger Edda, where Ganglere asks where Odin was before heaven and earth existed. Haar replied that he was with the frost giants (Rhimthursar).
SECTION IV. THE NORSE DELUGE AND THE ORIGIN OF HEAVEN AND EARTH.
Bor’s sons, Odin, Vile and Ve, slew the giant Ymer, but when he fell there ran so much blood out of his wounds, that with that they drowned all the race of the frost-giants, save one, who got away with his household; him the giants call Bergelmer. He went on board his boat, and with him went his wife, and from them came a new race of frost-giants. Thus the Elder Edda:
Bor’s sons, Odin, Vile, and Ve, killed the giant Ymer, but when he fell, so much blood flowed from his wounds that it drowned all the frost-giants except one, who escaped with his family; they call him Bergelmer. He boarded his boat with his wife, and from them came a new generation of frost-giants. Thus the Elder Edda:
Odin, Vile and Ve dragged the body of Ymer into the middle of Ginungagap, and of it they formed the earth. From Ymer’s blood they made the seas and waters; from his flesh the land; from his bones the mountains; from his hair the forests, and from his teeth and jaws, together with some bits of broken bones, they made the stones and pebbles. From the blood that ran from his wounds they made the vast ocean, in the midst of which they fixed the earth, the ocean encircling it as a ring; and hardy, says the Younger Edda, will he be who attempts to cross those waters. Then they took his skull and formed thereof the vaulted heavens, which they placed over the earth, and set a dwarf at the corner of each of the four quarters. These dwarfs are called East, West, North, and South. The wandering sparks and red-hot flakes that had been cast out from Muspelheim they placed in the heavens, both above and below Ginungagap, to give light unto the world. The earth was round without and encircled by the deep ocean, the outward shores of which were assigned as a dwelling for the race of giants. But within, round about the earth, the sons of Bor raised a bulwark against turbulent giants, employing for this structure Ymer’s eye-brows. To this bulwark they gave the name Midgard.[30] They afterwards threw and scattered the brains of Ymer in the air, and made of them the melancholy clouds. Thus the Elder Edda, in the lay of Vafthrudner:
Odin, Vile, and Ve dragged Ymir's body into the center of Ginungagap and created the earth from it. They made the seas and waters from Ymir's blood; the land from his flesh; the mountains from his bones; the forests from his hair; and the stones and pebbles from his teeth and jaws, along with some broken bones. From the blood that flowed from his wounds, they formed the vast ocean, which surrounded the earth like a ring; and it says in the Younger Edda that anyone who tries to cross those waters will be very brave. Then they took his skull and created the arched heavens from it, placing a dwarf at each corner of the four directions. These dwarfs are named East, West, North, and South. The wandering sparks and hot embers thrown out from Muspelheim were placed in the heavens, both above and below Ginungagap, to bring light to the world. The earth was round on the outside and surrounded by the deep ocean, the outer shores of which were designated as a home for the giants. But within, around the earth, the sons of Bor built a barrier against the fierce giants, using Ymir's eyebrows for this structure. They named this barrier Midgard.[30] They then threw Ymir's brains into the air, creating the gloomy clouds. Thus the Elder Edda tells in the poem of Vafthrudner:
And in Grimner’s lay:
And in Grimner's story:
SECTION V. THE HEAVENLY BODIES, TIME, THE WIND, THE RAINBOW.
The heavenly bodies were formed of the sparks from Muspelheim. The gods did not create them, but only placed them in the heavens to give light unto the world, and assigned them a prescribed locality and motion. By them days and nights and seasons were marked. Thus the Elder Edda, in Völuspá:
The heavenly bodies were made from the sparks of Muspelheim. The gods didn’t create them, but they put them in the sky to provide light to the world and gave them specific places and movements. They marked the days, nights, and seasons. Thus the Elder Edda, in Völuspá:
Mundilfare was the father of the sun and moon. It is stated in the Younger Edda that Mundilfare had two children, a son and a daughter, so lovely and graceful that he called the boy Maane[31] (moon) and the girl Sol (sun), and the latter he gave in marriage to Glener (the shining one).
Mundilfare was the father of the sun and moon. The Younger Edda states that Mundilfare had two children, a son and a daughter, so beautiful and graceful that he named the boy Maane[31] (moon) and the girl Sol (sun), and he married the latter to Glener (the shining one).
But the gods, being incensed at Mundilfare’s presumption, took his children and placed them in the heavens, and let Sol drive the horses that draw the car of the sun. These horses are called Aarvak (the ever-wakeful) and Alsvinn (the rapid one); they are gentle and beautiful, and under their withers the gods placed two skins filled with air to cool and refresh them, or, according to another ancient tradition, an iron refrigerant substance called ísarnkol. A shield, by name Svalin (cool), stands before the Sun, the shining god. The mountains and the ocean would burn up if this shield should fall away. Maane was set to guide the moon in her course, and regulate her increasing and waning aspect.
But the gods, angered by Mundilfare’s arrogance, took his children and put them in the sky, allowing Sol to drive the horses that pull the sun's chariot. These horses are called Aarvak (the ever-wakeful) and Alsvinn (the swift one); they are gentle and beautiful, and the gods placed two skins filled with air under their shoulders to cool and refresh them, or, according to another old tradition, a cooling iron substance called ísarnkol. A shield named Svalin (cool) stands in front of the Sun, the radiant god. The mountains and the ocean would burn up if this shield ever fell. Maane was appointed to steer the moon in her path and control her waxing and waning phases.
A giant, by name Norve, who dwelt in Jotunheim, had a daughter called Night (nótt), who, like all her race, was of a dark and swarthy complexion. She was 178first wedded to a man called Naglfare, and had by him a son named Aud, and afterward to another man called Annar, by whom she had a daughter called Earth (jörd). She finally espoused Delling (day-break), of asa-race, and their son was Day (dagr), a child light and fair like his father. Allfather gave Night and Day two horses and two cars, and set them up in the heavens that they might drive successively one after the other, each in twenty-four hours’ time, round the world. Night rides first with her steed Hrimfaxe (rime-fax),[32] that every morn, as he ends his course, bedews the earth with the foam from his bit. The steed driven by Day is called Skinfaxe (shining-fax), and all the sky and earth glistens from his mane. Thus the Elder Edda, in the lay of Vafthrudner:
A giant named Norve, who lived in Jotunheim, had a daughter named Night (nótt), who, like all her kind, had a dark and swarthy complexion. She first married a man named Naglfare and had a son named Aud with him, and then she married another man named Annar, by whom she had a daughter named Earth (jörd). Finally, she married Delling (day-break), of the Asa race, and their son was Day (dagr), a child light and fair like his father. Allfather gave Night and Day two horses and two chariots and placed them in the sky so they could ride one after the other, each in a twenty-four-hour cycle around the world. Night rides first with her horse Hrimfaxe (rime-fax),[32] who every morning, as he finishes his course, moistens the earth with the foam from his bit. The horse driven by Day is called Skinfaxe (shining-fax), and the sky and earth shine from his mane. Thus the Elder Edda, in the lay of Vafthrudner:
In the lay of Grimner:
In Grimner's tale:
179In the lay of Vafthrudner:
In the tale of Vafthrudner:
The sun speeds at such a rate as if she feared that some one was pursuing her for her destruction. And well she may; for he that seeks her is not far behind, and she has no other way to escape than to run before him. But who is he that causes her this anxiety? There are two wolves; the one, whose name is Skol, pursues the sun, and it is he that she fears, for he shall one day overtake and devour her. The other, whose name is Hate Hrodvitneson, runs before her and as eagerly pursues the moon, that will one day be caught by him. Whence come these wolves? Answer: A giantess dwells in a wood called Jarnved (ironwood). It is situated east of Midgard, and is the abode of a race of witches. This old hag is the mother of many gigantic sons, who are all of them shaped like wolves, two of whom are Skol and Hate. There is one of that 180race who is the most formidable of all. His name is Maanagarm (moon-swallower): he is filled with the life-blood of men who draw near their end, and he will swallow up the moon, and stain the heavens and the earth with blood. As it is said in the Völuspá, of the Elder Edda:
The sun moves at such a speed as if she fears someone is chasing her to destroy her. And she has good reason to be afraid; the one who hunts her isn’t far behind, and her only way to escape is to flee in front of him. But who is this anxious presence? There are two wolves; one named Skol chases the sun, and she fears him, for he will eventually catch and devour her. The other, called Hate Hrodvitneson, is ahead of her and eagerly pursues the moon, which he will also one day catch. Where do these wolves come from? Answer: A giantess lives in a forest called Jarnved (ironwood). It’s located east of Midgard and is home to a race of witches. This old hag is the mother of many colossal sons, all of whom resemble wolves, including Skol and Hate. There is one from that lineage who is the most fearsome of all. His name is Maanagarm (moon-swallower); he is filled with the lifeblood of men nearing their end, and he will swallow the moon, staining the heavens and the earth with blood. As stated in the Völuspá from the Elder Edda:
The gods set Evening and Midnight, Morning and Noon, Forenoon and Afternoon, to count out the year. There were only two seasons, summer and winter; hence spring and fall must be included in these two. The father of summer is called Svasud (the mild), who is such a gentle and delicate being, that what is mild is from him called sweet (sváslegt). The father of winter has two names, Vindlone and Vindsval (the wind-cool); he is the son of Vasud (sleet-bringing), and, like all his race, has an icy breath and is of grim and gloomy aspect.
The gods created Evening and Midnight, Morning and Noon, Forenoon and Afternoon to mark the passage of the year. There were just two seasons, summer and winter; so spring and fall had to fit within these two. The father of summer is known as Svasud (the mild), who is such a gentle and delicate figure that what is gentle is called sweet (sváslegt) after him. The father of winter has two names, Vindlone and Vindsval (the wind-cool); he is the son of Vasud (sleet-bringing) and, like all his kin, has a chilly breath and a grim, gloomy appearance.
Whence come the winds, that are so strong that they move the ocean and fan fire to flame, and still are so airy that no mortal eye can discern them? Answer: In the northern extremity of the heavens sits a giant 181called Hræsvelger (corpse-swallower), clad with eagles’ plumes. When he spreads out his wings for flight, the winds arise from under them.
Whence come the winds, that are so strong that they move the ocean and fan fire to flame, and still are so airy that no mortal eye can discern them? Answer: In the northern part of the sky sits a giant called Hræsvelger (corpse-swaller), dressed in eagle feathers. When he spreads his wings to take flight, the winds rise up from beneath them.
Which is the path leading from earth to heaven? The gods made a bridge from earth to heaven and called it Bifrost (the vibrating way). We have all seen it and call it the rainbow. It is of three hues and constructed with more art than any other work. But though strong it be, it will be broken to pieces when the sons of Muspel, after having traversed great rivers, shall ride over it. There is nothing in nature that can hope to make resistance when the sons of Muspel sally forth to the great combat. Now listen to the Elder Edda on some of these subject.
Which path leads from earth to heaven? The gods built a bridge from earth to heaven and named it Bifrost (the vibrating way). We’ve all seen it and call it the rainbow. It has three colors and is crafted with more skill than any other creation. But despite its strength, it will shatter when the sons of Muspel ride over it after crossing great rivers. Nothing in nature can withstand the power of the sons of Muspel when they charge into battle. Now, let’s listen to the Elder Edda on some of these topics.
In the lay of Grimner:
In the tale of Grimner:
In the Völuspá:
In the Völuspá:
In the lay of Vafthrudner:
In the tale of Vafthrudner:
In reference to Maane, it should be added, that the Younger Edda tells us, that he once took children from earth. Their names were Bil and Hjuke. They went from the spring called Byrger, and bore on their shoulders the bucket called Sæger with the pole called Simul. Their father’s name was Vidfin. These children follow Maane, as may be seen, from the earth.
In reference to Maane, it should be added that the Younger Edda tells us he once took children from Earth. Their names were Bil and Hjuke. They left from the spring called Byrger and carried on their shoulders the bucket called Sæger with the pole called Simul. Their father's name was Vidfin. These children follow Maane, as can be seen from the Earth.
SECTION VI. THE GOLDEN AGE. THE ORIGIN OF THE DWARFS. THE CREATION OF THE FIRST MAN AND WOMAN.
In the beginning Allfather (Odin) appointed rulers and bade them judge with him the fate of men and regulate the government of the celestial city. They met for this purpose in a place called Idavold (the plains of Ida), which is the center of the divine abode (Asgard, the abode of the asas). Their first work was to erect a court or hall, where there are twelve seats for themselves, besides the throne which is occupied by Allfather. This hall is the largest and most magnificent in the universe, being resplendent on all sides both within and without with the finest gold. Its name is Gladsheim (home of gladness). They also erected another hall for the sanctuary of the goddesses. It is a 183fair structure and is called Vingolf (friends’-floor). Thereupon they built a smithy and furnished it with hammers, tongs and anvils, and with these made all other requisite instruments with which they worked in metals, stone and wood, and composed so large a quantity of the metal called gold, that they made all their house-furniture of it. Hence that age was called the Golden Age. This was the age that lasted until the arrival of the women out of Jotunheim, who corrupted it.
In the beginning, Allfather (Odin) appointed rulers and asked them to judge alongside him the fate of humanity and oversee the governance of the celestial city. They gathered for this purpose in a place called Idavold (the plains of Ida), which is the center of the divine realm (Asgard, the home of the gods). Their first task was to build a court or hall, featuring twelve seats for themselves, in addition to the throne occupied by Allfather. This hall is the largest and most magnificent in the universe, shining brilliantly on all sides both inside and outside with the finest gold. It is called Gladsheim (home of gladness). They also constructed another hall for the goddesses, which is a beautiful structure known as Vingolf (friends’ floor). After that, they built a smithy and equipped it with hammers, tongs, and anvils, using these tools to create all the necessary instruments for working with metals, stone, and wood, producing such a large quantity of gold that they made all their household furniture from it. Because of this, that period was known as the Golden Age. This age lasted until the arrival of the women from Jotunheim, who corrupted it.
Then the gods seating themselves upon their thrones distributed justice, and remembered how the dwarfs had been bred in the mould of the earth, just as worms in a dead body. The dwarfs were quickened as maggots in the flesh of the old giant Ymer, but by the command of the gods they received the form and understanding of men; their abode was, however, in the earth and rocks. Four dwarfs, Austre (east), Vestre (west), Nordre (north), and Sudre (south), were appointed by the gods to bear up the sky. Of the race of dwarfs Modsogner and Durin are the principal ones.
Then the gods took their seats on their thrones to dispense justice and recalled how the dwarfs had originated from the earth, like worms in a decaying body. The dwarfs were awakened like maggots in the flesh of the ancient giant Ymer, but at the gods' command, they were given the shape and intellect of humans; however, they still lived in the earth and rocks. Four dwarfs, Austre (east), Vestre (west), Nordre (north), and Sudre (south), were chosen by the gods to support the sky. Among the dwarf race, Modsogner and Durin are the most prominent.
There were not yet any human beings upon the earth, when one day, as the sons of Bor (Odin, Hœner and Loder) were walking along the sea-beach, they found two trees and created from them the first human pair, man and woman. Odin gave them life and spirit, Hœner endowed them with reason and the power of motion, and Loder gave them blood, hearing, vision and a fair complexion. The man they called Ask, and the woman Embla. The newly created pair received from the gods Midgard as their abode; and from Ask and Embla is descended the whole human family. Thus the Elder Edda, in Völuspá.
There were no humans on earth yet when one day, as the sons of Bor (Odin, Hœner, and Loder) were walking along the beach, they found two trees and shaped them into the first human couple, a man and a woman. Odin gave them life and spirit, Hœner granted them reason and the ability to move, and Loder provided them with blood, hearing, vision, and a fair complexion. They named the man Ask and the woman Embla. The newly created couple received Midgard as their home, and from Ask and Embla, the entire human family is descended. Thus, the Elder Edda, in Völuspá.
SECTION VII. THE GODS AND THEIR ABODES.
In the Old Norse language a god is called áss (pl. æsir) and a goddess ásynja. The gods dwell in Asgard. In its midst are the plains of Ida (Idavöllr, the assembling-place of the gods), and Odin’s high-seat Hlidskjalf, from where he looks out upon all the worlds. But above the heaven of the asas are higher heavens, and in the highest stands the imperishable gold-roofed hall Gimle, which is brighter than the sun.
In Old Norse, a god is called áss (pl. æsir) and a goddess ásynja. The gods live in Asgard. In the center are the plains of Ida (Idavöllr, the meeting place of the gods), and Odin’s high-seat Hlidskjalf, from where he watches over all the worlds. But above the heaven of the gods are higher heavens, and in the highest stands the everlasting, gold-roofed hall Gimle, which is brighter than the sun.
The gods, to whom divine honors must be rendered, are twelve in number, and their names are Odin, Thor, Balder, Tyr, Brage, Heimdal, Hoder, Vidar, Vale, Uller, Forsete, Loke. In this list Njord and Frey are not mentioned, for they originally belonged to the vans or sea-gods, and were received among the asas by virtue of a treaty in which Njord was given as a hostage, and Frey is his son.
The gods, to whom divine honors must be given, number twelve, and their names are Odin, Thor, Balder, Tyr, Brage, Heimdal, Hoder, Vidar, Vale, Uller, Forsete, and Loke. Njord and Frey are not included in this list because they originally belonged to the Vanir, or sea-gods, and were accepted among the Aesir through a treaty in which Njord was offered as a hostage, and Frey is his son.
Of goddesses we find the number twenty-six, and Vingolf is their hall. Odin’s hall is the great Valhal. Spears support its ceiling; it is roofed with shields, and coats of mail adorn its benches. Thither and to Vingolf 186Odin invites all men wounded by arms or fallen in battle. Therefore he is called Valfather (father of the slain), and his invited guests are called einherjes. They are waited upon by valkyries.
There are twenty-six goddesses, and Vingolf is their hall. Odin’s hall is the grand Valhal. Spears hold up its ceiling, it’s covered with shields, and coats of mail decorate its benches. There, and at Vingolf, Odin invites all men who are wounded or have died in battle. That's why he’s called Valfather (father of the slain), and his guests are called einherjes. They are served by valkyries.
The dwelling of Thor is Thrudvang or Thrudheim. His hall, the immense Bilskirner. Uller, Thor’s son, lives in Ydaler. Balder lives in Breidablik, where nothing impure is found. Njord, one of the vans, dwells in Noatun by the sea. Heimdal inhabits Himinbjorg, which stands where Bifrost’s bridge approaches heaven. Forsete has Glitner for his dwelling, whose roof of silver rests on golden columns. The chief goddess Frigg, wife of Odin, has her dwelling-place in Fensal, and Freyja, the goddess of love, dwells in Folkvang; her hall is Sessrymner. Saga dwells in the great Sokvabek under the cool waves; there she drinks with Odin every day from golden vessels.
The home of Thor is Thrudvang or Thrudheim. His hall is the vast Bilskirner. Uller, Thor’s son, lives in Ydaler. Balder resides in Breidablik, a place free from anything impure. Njord, one of the Vans, lives in Noatun by the sea. Heimdal stays at Himinbjorg, which is where Bifrost’s bridge leads to heaven. Forsete has Glitner as his home, with a silver roof supported by golden columns. The chief goddess Frigg, Odin's wife, has her place in Fensal, and Freyja, the goddess of love, lives in Folkvang; her hall is Sessrymner. Saga resides in the great Sokvabek beneath the cool waves; there, she drinks with Odin every day from golden cups.
We have so far mentioned the following classes of deities: giants, gods, goddesses, vans (sea-deities), and dwarfs. In addition to these the Younger Edda mentions two kinds of elves: elves of light and elves of darkness. The elves of light dwell in Alfheim (home of the elves), but the elves of darkness live under the earth, and differ from the others still more in their actions than in their appearance. The elves of light are fairer than the sun, but the elves of darkness blacker than pitch.
We have so far mentioned the following types of deities: giants, gods, goddesses, vanir (sea deities), and dwarfs. In addition to these, the Younger Edda mentions two kinds of elves: light elves and dark elves. The light elves live in Alfheim (the home of the elves), while the dark elves reside underground, differing more in their behavior than in their looks. The light elves are fairer than the sun, while the dark elves are darker than pitch.
Then we have a lot of inferior spirits, such as trolls, hulder, witches (vœttr), nisses, necks, etc., all of which figure extensively in the Norse folk-lore, but an extensive description of them will not be attempted in this work.
Then we have many lesser spirits, like trolls, hulder, witches (vœttr), nisses, necks, and others, all of which are prominent in Norse folklore, but a detailed description of them won't be included in this work.
SECTION VIII. THE DIVISIONS OF THE WORLD.
Nine worlds are mentioned: Muspelheim, Asaheim, Ljosalfaheim, Vanaheim, Mannaheim, Jotunheim, Svartalfaheim, Helheim, Niflheim. The highest is Muspelheim (the fire-world), the realm of Surt, and in its highest regions it appears that Gimle (heaven) was thought to be situated. The lowest is Niflheim (the mist-world), the realm of cold and darkness, and in its midst is the fountain Hvergelmer, where the dragon Nidhug dwells. Between the two is Mannaheim (the world of man) or Midgard, the round disk of the earth, surrounded by the great ocean. The gods gave Ask and Embla, the first human pair, and their descendants, this world to dwell in. Far above Mannaheim is Asaheim (the world of the gods), forming a vault above the earth. In the midst of this world is Idavold, the assembling-place of the gods, and here is also Odin’s lofty throne Hlidskjalf. Beyond the ocean is Jotunheim (the world of the giants). This world is separated from Asaheim by the river Ifing, which never freezes over. Nearest above the earth is Ljosalfaheim (the world of the light elves), and between it and Asaheim is Vanaheim (the world of the vans). Proceeding downward, we come first to Svartalfaheim (world of the dark elves), below Mannaheim, and between Svartalfaheim and Niflheim we have Helheim (the world of the dead, hell). Thither the way from the upper worlds led down by the north through Jotunheim over the stream Gjol, the bridge over which, called Gjallar-bridge, was roofed over with shining gold.
Nine worlds are mentioned: Muspelheim, Asaheim, Ljosalfaheim, Vanaheim, Mannaheim, Jotunheim, Svartalfaheim, Helheim, and Niflheim. The highest is Muspelheim (the fire world), the realm of Surt, and in its highest regions, it seems that Gimle (heaven) was believed to be located. The lowest is Niflheim (the mist world), the realm of cold and darkness, and in its center is the fountain Hvergelmer, where the dragon Nidhug lives. Between the two is Mannaheim (the world of humans) or Midgard, the round disk of the earth, surrounded by the great ocean. The gods gave Ask and Embla, the first human couple, and their descendants, this world to live in. Far above Mannaheim is Asaheim (the world of the gods), forming a vault over the earth. In the center of this world is Idavold, the meeting place of the gods, and here is also Odin’s high throne, Hlidskjalf. Beyond the ocean is Jotunheim (the world of the giants). This world is separated from Asaheim by the river Ifing, which never freezes. Closest to the earth is Ljosalfaheim (the world of the light elves), and between it and Asaheim is Vanaheim (the world of the Vana gods). Proceeding downward, we first reach Svartalfaheim (the world of the dark elves), below Mannaheim, and between Svartalfaheim and Niflheim is Helheim (the world of the dead, hell). The way from the upper worlds leads down through Jotunheim by the north over the stream Gjol, with a bridge called Gjallar-bridge covered in shining gold.
CHAPTER II.
THE PRESERVATION.
THE ASH YGDRASIL. MIMER’S FOUNTAIN. URD’S FOUNTAIN. THE NORNS OR FATES.
Ygdrasil is one of the noblest conceptions that ever entered into any scheme of cosmogony or human existence. It is in fact the great tree of life, wonderfully elaborated and extended through the whole system of the universe. It furnishes bodies for mankind from its branches; it strikes its roots through all worlds, and spreads its life-giving arms through the heavens. All life is cherished by it, even that of serpents, which devour its roots and seek to destroy it. It has three grand roots far apart. One of them extends to the asas, another to the giants in that very place where was formerly Ginungagap, and the third stands over Niflheim, and under this root, which is constantly gnawed by the serpent Nidhug and all his reptile brood, is the fountain Hvergelmer. Under the root that stretches out toward the giants is Mimer’s fountain, in which wisdom and wit lie hid. The owner of this fountain is called Mimer. He is full of wisdom, because he drinks the waters of the fountain every morning with the Gjallarhorn. Once Odin came and begged a draught of this water, which he received, but he had to leave one of his eyes in pawn for it. Thus it is recorded in the Elder Edda:
Ygdrasil is one of the most noble ideas that has ever been part of any creation story or human existence. It is, in fact, the great tree of life, beautifully detailed and stretching throughout the entire universe. It provides bodies for humanity from its branches; its roots reach through all worlds, and it spreads its life-giving limbs across the heavens. All life is nurtured by it, even that of serpents, which consume its roots and try to destroy it. It has three grand roots that are far apart. One extends to the gods, another to the giants in the very place where there used to be Ginungagap, and the third stands over Niflheim. Under this root, which is constantly gnawed by the serpent Nidhug and his reptile offspring, is the fountain Hvergelmer. Under the root that reaches out toward the giants is Mimer’s fountain, where wisdom and insight are hidden. The keeper of this fountain is called Mimer. He is full of wisdom because he drinks from the fountain’s waters every morning with the Gjallarhorn. Once, Odin came and asked for a drink of this water, which he received, but he had to leave one of his eyes as collateral. Thus, it is recorded in the Elder Edda:
Under the root of Ygdrasil, which extends to the asas in heaven, is the holy Urdar-fountain. Here the gods sit in judgment. Every day they ride up hither on horseback over Bifrost (the rainbow), which is called the bridge of the gods (ásbrú). Odin rides his gray eight-footed Sleipner, Heimdal on Goldtop. The other horses are Glad (bright), Gyller (gilder), Gler (the shining one), Skeidbrimer (fleet-foot), Silfrintop (silver top), Siner (sinews), Gisl (the sunbeam), Falhofner (pale hoof), Letfet (light-foot). It has been stated before that the gods worthy of divine honors were twelve, and here we have ten horses named. Balder’s and Thor’s are wanting. Balder’s horse was burnt with his master’s body, and as for Thor, he has to go on foot. He cannot pass the Asabridge, for the thunder, which he is, would destroy it; therefore he daily wades through the rivers Kormt, Ormt, and two others called Kerlaug, to get to the council of the gods.
Under the root of Ygdrasil, which reaches up to the gods in heaven, is the holy Urdar fountain. Here, the gods hold court. Every day, they ride here on horseback over Bifrost (the rainbow), which is called the bridge of the gods (ásbrú). Odin rides his gray eight-legged horse Sleipner, while Heimdal rides Goldtop. The other horses are Glad (Bright), Gyller (Gilder), Gler (The Shining One), Skeidbrimer (Fleet-Foot), Silfrintop (Silver Top), Siner (Sinews), Gisl (The Sunbeam), Falhofner (Pale Hoof), and Letfet (Light-Foot). It has been mentioned before that the gods deserving of divine honors numbered twelve, and here we have ten named horses. Balder’s and Thor’s are missing. Balder’s horse was burned along with his master’s body, and as for Thor, he has to go on foot. He cannot cross the Asabridge because the thunder, which he embodies, would destroy it; therefore, he wades through the rivers Kormt, Ormt, and two others called Kerlaug every day to reach the council of the gods.
The giants cannot pass the Asabridge, for the red in it is burning fire and the waters of heaven roar around it. If it were easy for every one to walk over it, the giants would go up to heaven by that bridge, and perhaps succeed in bringing ruin upon the gods.
The giants can’t cross the Asabridge because the red in it is like burning fire, and the waters of heaven roar all around it. If it were easy for everyone to walk over it, the giants would go up to heaven using that bridge, and they might actually succeed in bringing destruction upon the gods.
At the Urdar-fountain dwell also three maidens, named Urd, Verdande and Skuld (Present, Past and Future). These maidens fix the lifetime of all men, 190and are called norns. They guard the fountain, which takes its name from the first and highest of the three, Urd (Urdar-fount). Besides these there are other norns, some of which are of heavenly origin, but others belong to the races of elves and dwarfs. The norns who are of good origin are good themselves, and dispense good destinies. Those men to whom misfortunes happen ought to ascribe them to the evil norns. Thus it is that some men are fortunate and wealthy, while others acquire neither riches nor honors; some live to a good old age, while others are cut off in their prime.
At the Urdar fountain live three maidens named Urd, Verdande, and Skuld (Present, Past, and Future). These maidens determine the lifespan of all humans, 190 and are called norns. They protect the fountain, which is named after the first and highest of them, Urd (Urdar fountain). In addition to these, there are other norns; some are of celestial origin, while others come from the races of elves and dwarfs. The norns of noble heritage are good themselves and grant positive destinies. Those who experience misfortunes should attribute them to the malevolent norns. This explains why some people are fortunate and wealthy, while others gain neither riches nor recognition; some enjoy a long, fulfilling life, while others meet untimely ends.
Furthermore it must be stated of the ash Ygdrasil, that on its topmost bough sits an eagle who knows many things, and between the eagle’s eyes sits a hawk by name Vedfolner. A squirrel, whose name is Ratatosk, runs up and down the tree, and seeks to cause strife between the eagle and the serpent Nidhug. Four stags leap about beneath its branches and feed on its buds. They are called Daain, Dvalin, Duneyr, and Durathror. But there are so many snakes with Nidhug in the fountain Hvergelmer, that no tongue can count them. Thus the Elder Edda:
Furthermore, it should be noted about the ash Ygdrasil that at its highest branch sits an eagle who is very wise, and between the eagle’s eyes sits a hawk named Vedfolner. A squirrel called Ratatosk runs up and down the tree, trying to stir up conflict between the eagle and the serpent Nidhug. Four stags leap around beneath its branches and feed on its buds. They are named Daain, Dvalin, Duneyr, and Durathror. However, there are so many snakes with Nidhug in the fountain Hvergelmer that no one could possibly count them. Thus the Elder Edda:
The norns, who dwell by the Urdar-fount, every day draw water from this spring, and with it, and the clay that lies around the fount, they sprinkle the ash, in order that the boughs may continue green, and not rot and wither away. This water is so holy that everything placed in the spring becomes as white as the film within an egg-shell. Thus the Elder Edda:
The norns, who live by the Urdar-fount, draw water from this spring every day. They use it, along with the clay around the fount, to sprinkle the ash, ensuring that the branches stay green and don’t rot or wither away. This water is so sacred that anything placed in the spring turns as white as the inside of an egg-shell. Thus the Elder Edda:
The dew that falls from the tree on the earth men call honey-dew, and it is the food of the bees. Finally, two swans swim in the Urdar-fountain, and they are the parents of the race of swans. Thus all the tribes of nature partake of the universal tree.
The dew that drips from the tree onto the ground is what people call honey-dew, and it serves as food for the bees. Finally, two swans swim in the Urdar fountain, and they are the parents of the swan species. In this way, all the tribes of nature share in the universal tree.
CHAPTER III.
EXEGETICAL REMARKS UPON THE CREATION AND PRESERVATION OF THE WORLD.
In the Norse as in all mythologies, the beginning of creation is a cosmogony presenting many questions difficult of solution. The natural desire of knowledge asks for the origin of all things; and as the beginning always remains inexplicable, the mind tries to satisfy itself by penetrating as far into the primeval forms of matter and means of sustaining life as possible. We follow the development of the tree back to the seed and then to the embryo of the seed, but still we are unable to explain how a miniature oak can exist in scarcely more than a mere point in the acorn. We even inspect the first development of the plant with the microscope, but we acquire knowledge not of the force, but only of its manifestations or phenomena. Such was also the experience of our ancestors, when they inquired into the origin of this world. They had the same desire to know, but were not so well provided with means of finding out, as we are with our microscopic, telescopic, and spectrum analysis instruments.
In Norse mythology, like in all mythologies, the start of creation is a cosmogony filled with questions that are hard to answer. Our natural curiosity seeks to understand the origin of everything; and since the beginning always remains a mystery, our minds try to satisfy that curiosity by exploring the earliest forms of matter and the means of sustaining life as much as possible. We trace the development of a tree back to the seed and then to the embryo within the seed, but we still can't explain how a tiny oak can exist in just a small point of the acorn. We can even look at the plant's early development with a microscope, but what we learn is not about the underlying force, only its manifestations or phenomena. Our ancestors had a similar experience when they sought the origin of the world. They had the same desire to know, but they didn't have the same tools for discovery that we do today, such as microscopes, telescopes, and spectrum analysis equipment.
The first effort of the speculative man is to solve the mystery of existence. The first question is: How has this world begun to be? What was in the beginning, or what was there before there yet was anything? In the Greek mythology many forms seem to arise out of night, which seems to shroud them all. Thus in the 193Norse mythology the negative is the first, a conditio sine qua non, space we might say, which we must conceive of as existing, before anything can be conceived as existing in it. Our ancestors imagined in the beginning only a yawning gap in which there was absolutely nothing. Wonderfully enough they said that the one side of this immense gulf extended to the north and the other to the south, as though there could be such things as north and south before the creation of the world. The north side was cold, the south warm; and thus we find by closer inspection that this nothing still was something, that contained in itself opposite forces, cold and heat, force of contraction and force of expansion, but these forces were in a state of absolute inertia. Thus also the Greek chaos:
The first endeavor of the curious person is to unravel the mystery of existence. The initial question is: How did this world come to be? What existed in the beginning, or what was there before anything existed at all? In Greek mythology, many forms seem to emerge from night, which appears to envelop them all. Similarly, in Norse mythology, the negative is the first, a conditio sine qua non, a space we might say, which we must imagine as existing before anything can be thought of as existing within it. Our ancestors envisioned in the beginning only a gaping void in which there was absolutely nothing. Remarkably, they described one side of this vast chasm as extending north and the other south, as if concepts like north and south could exist before the world was created. The north side was cold, the south warm; and thus, upon closer examination, we find that this nothing was still something, containing opposite forces—cold and heat, the force of contraction and the force of expansion—but these forces were in a state of complete inertia. So too is the Greek chaos:
We cannot conceive how a body containing two forces can be a pondus iners, for every force is infinite and cannot rest unless it is prisoned by its opposite force, and this is then strife. The Norse view is, philosophically speaking, more correct. Here the opposite forces are separated by a gulf, and as they cannot penetrate the empty space, they remain inert.
We can't imagine how a body with two forces can be a pondus iners, because every force is infinite and can't be at rest unless it's held back by an opposing force, leading to conflict. The Norse perspective is, philosophically speaking, more accurate. In this view, the opposing forces are kept apart by a gap, and since they can't cross the empty space, they stay inactive.
It has before been stated that the Norsemen believed in a great and almighty god, who was greater than Odin. This god appears in the creation of the world, where he sends the heated blasts from Muspelheim and imparts life to the melted drops of rime. He will appear again as the just and mighty one, who is to reign with Balder in the regenerated earth. He is the true Allfather.
It has been said before that the Norsemen believed in a great and powerful god, who was greater than Odin. This god is present in the creation of the world, where he sends the fiery blasts from Muspelheim and gives life to the melted drops of frost. He will appear again as the just and mighty ruler, who will reign with Balder in the renewed earth. He is the true Allfather.
When the thought was directed to inquire into the 194origin of the world, one question would naturally suggest another, thus:
When the thought turned to asking about the 194origin of the world, one question would naturally lead to another, like this:
Question: What produced the world? Answer: The giant Ymer.
Question: What created the world? Answer: The giant Ymir.
Question: But on what did the giant Ymer live? Answer: On the milk of a cow.
Question: But what did the giant Ymer live on? Answer: On the milk of a cow.
Question: What did the cow live on? Answer: On salt.
Question: What did the cow live on? Answer: Salt.
Question: Where did the salt come from? Answer: From the rime.
Question: Where did the salt come from? Answer: From the frost.
Question: Whence came the rime? Answer: From ice-cold streams.
Question: Where did the frost come from? Answer: From ice-cold streams.
Question: Whence came the cold? Answer: From Niflheim.
Question: Where did the cold come from? Answer: From Niflheim.
Question: But what gave life to the rime? Answer: The heat.
Question: But what brought the rhyme to life? Answer: The heat.
Question: Whence came the heat? Answer: From him who sent it.
Question: Where did the heat come from? Answer: From the one who sent it.
Here inquiry could go no further. This process brought the inquirer to the god whom he dared not name, the author and ruler of all things. This unknown god thus appears only before the creation and after the fall of the world. He is not a god of time but of eternity. He is from everlasting to everlasting.
Here inquiry could go no further. This process brought the seeker to the god whom he dared not name, the creator and ruler of all things. This unknown god thus appears only before creation and after the fall of the world. He is not a god of time but of eternity. He is from everlasting to everlasting.
The Elder Edda calls Ymer, Aurgelmer, father of Thrudgelmer and grandfather of Bergelmer (Berggel-mer.) The first syllables of these words express the gradual hardening of matter from aur (loose clay) to thrud (packed, compressed, strong clay), and finally to berg (rock). Ymer, that is, the first chaotic world-mass, is produced by the union of frost and fire. The dead cold matter is quickened by the heat into a huge shapeless giant, which has to be slain; that is, the crude matter had to be broken to pieces before it could be 195remodeled into the various forms which nature since has assumed. This living mass, Ymer, produces many beings like himself, frost-cold, stone-like, shapeless frost-giants and mountain giants (icebergs and mountains). In these forms evil is still predominant. All are allied to the world of cold and darkness. It is only the lower, the physical, world-life which moves in them.
The Elder Edda refers to Ymer as Aurgelmer, the father of Thrudgelmer and grandfather of Bergelmer (Berggel-mer). The first syllables of these names illustrate the gradual hardening of matter from aur (loose clay) to thrud (packed, compressed, strong clay), and finally to berg (rock). Ymer, representing the first chaotic mass of the world, is created from the combination of frost and fire. The lifeless matter is energized by heat into a massive, formless giant that must be defeated; in other words, the raw matter had to be shattered before it could be reshaped into the various forms that nature has since taken. This living mass, Ymer, generates many beings like himself, including frost-cold, stone-like, formless frost giants and mountain giants (icebergs and mountains). In these forms, evil is still dominant. All are connected to the realms of cold and darkness. Only the lower, physical aspects of life move within them.
But a better being, although of animal nature,—the cow Audhumbla—came into existence from the frozen vapor, as the nurse of Ymer. This power nourishes the chaotic world, and at the sane time calls forth by its refining agency—by licking the rime-clumps—a higher spiritual life, which unfolds itself through several links—through Bure, the bearing (father), and Bor, the born (son)—until it has gained power sufficient to overcome chaotic matter—to kill Ymer and his offspring. This conquering power is divinity itself, which now in the form of a trinity goes forth as a creative power—as spirit, will and holiness, in the brothers Odin, Vile and Ve. The spirit quickens, the will arranges, and holiness banishes the impure and evil. It is however only in the creation of the world that these three brothers are represented as coöperating. Vile and Ve are not mentioned again in the whole mythology. They are blended together in the all-embracing, all-pervading world-spirit Odin, who is the essence of the world, the almighty god.
But a greater being, although of animal nature—the cow Audhumbla—came into existence from the frozen vapor as the nurse of Ymer. This force nourishes the chaotic world and at the same time brings forth a higher spiritual life through its refining power—by licking the frost clumps—unfolding through several links—through Bure, the father, and Bor, the son—until it gains enough strength to overcome chaotic matter—to defeat Ymer and his offspring. This conquering power is divinity itself, which now takes the form of a trinity as a creative force—as spirit, will, and holiness, in the brothers Odin, Vile, and Ve. The spirit animates, the will organizes, and holiness removes the impure and evil. However, it is only in the creation of the world that these three brothers are seen working together. Vile and Ve are never mentioned again in all of mythology. They merge into the all-encompassing, all-pervading world spirit Odin, who is the essence of the world, the all-powerful god.
This idea of a trinity appears twice more in the Norse mythology. In the gylfaginning of the Younger Edda, Ganglere sees three thrones, raised one above the other, and a man sitting on each of them. Upon his asking what the names of these lords might be, his guide answered: He who sitteth on the lowest throne is a king, and his name is Haar (the high or lofty one); 196the second is Jafnhaar (equally high); but he who sitteth on the highest throne is called Thride (the third). Then in the creation of man the divinity appears in the form of a trinity. The three gods, Odin, Hœner, and Loder, create the first human pair, each one imparting to them a gift corresponding to his own nature. Odin (önd, spirit) gives them spirit, the spiritual life; he is himself the spirit of the world, of which man’s is a reflection. Hœner (light) illuminates the soul with understanding (ódr). Loder (fire, Germ. lodern, to flame) gives the warm blood and the blushing color, together with the burning keenness of the senses. It is evident that Odin’s brothers on these occasions are mere emanations of his being; they proceed from him, and only represent different phases of the same divine power. Loder is probably the same person as afterwards steps forward as an independent divinity by name Loke. When he was united with Odin in the trinity he sends a quiet, gentle and invisible flame of light through the veins of Ask and Embla, that is of mankind. Afterwards, assuming the name of Loke, he becomes the consuming fire of the earth. Loder produces and develops life; Loke corrupts and destroys life.
This idea of a trinity appears two more times in Norse mythology. In the Gylfaginning of the Younger Edda, Ganglere sees three thrones stacked one above the other, with a man sitting on each of them. When he asks for the names of these lords, his guide answers: The one sitting on the lowest throne is a king, and his name is Haar (the high or lofty one); the second is Jafnhaar (equally high); but the one sitting on the highest throne is called Thride (the third). Then, in the creation of man, the divinity appears in the form of a trinity. The three gods, Odin, Hœner, and Loder, create the first human pair, each one giving them a gift that corresponds to his own nature. Odin (önd, spirit) gives them spirit, the spiritual life; he is the spirit of the world, of which man’s is a reflection. Hœner (light) enlightens the soul with understanding (ódr). Loder (fire, Germ. lodern, to flame) provides warm blood and a rosy color, along with the intense sharpness of the senses. It’s clear that Odin’s brothers in these instances are just extensions of his being; they come from him and only represent different aspects of the same divine power. Loder is likely the same being who later appears as an independent divinity named Loke. When he was united with Odin in the trinity, he sent a soothing, gentle, and invisible flame of light through the veins of Ask and Embla, which represents humanity. Later, taking on the name of Loke, he becomes the destructive fire of the earth. Loder creates and nurtures life; Loke corrupts and destroys it.
By the creation the elements are separated. Ymer’s body is parceled out; organic life begins. But the chaotic powers, though conquered, are not destroyed; a giant escapes in his ark with his family, and from them comes a new race of giants. Disturbing and deadly influences are perceptible everywhere in nature, and these influences are represented by the hostile dispositions of the giants toward the asas and of their struggles to destroy the work of the latter. The giants have been forced to fly to Jotunheim, to Utgard, 197to the outermost deserts beyond the sea; but still they manage to get within Midgard, the abode of man, and here they dwell in the rugged mountains, in the ice-clad jokuls and in the barren deserts, in short, everywhere where any barrenness prevails. Their agency is perceptible in the devastating storms caused by the wind-strokes of Hræsvelger, the giant eagle in the North; it is felt in winter’s cold, snow and ice, and in all the powers of nature which are unfriendly to fruitfulness and life.
By the creation, the elements are separated. Ymer’s body is chopped up, and organic life begins. However, the chaotic forces, while defeated, are not eliminated; a giant escapes in his ark with his family, and from them comes a new race of giants. Disturbing and deadly influences are noticeable everywhere in nature, and these influences are shown by the giants' hostility towards the asas and their attempts to destroy the work of the latter. The giants have been driven to Jotunheim, to Utgard, 197 to the farthest deserts beyond the sea; but they still find a way into Midgard, the realm of man, and here they inhabit the rugged mountains, the ice-covered jokuls, and the barren deserts, in short, anywhere there is desolation. Their presence is felt in the destructive storms caused by Hræsvelger, the giant eagle in the North; it's felt in the cold of winter, snow, and ice, and in all the forces of nature that are hostile to fertility and life.
represents the golden age of the child and the childhood of the human race. The life of the gods in its different stages of development resembles the life of men. Childhood innocent and happy, manhood brings with it cares and troubles. The gods were happy and played on the green so long as their development had not yet taken any decided outward direction; but this freedom from care ended when they had to make dwarfs and men, and through them got a whole world full of troubles and anxieties to provide for and protect,—just as the golden age ends for the child when it enters upon the activities of life, and for the race, when it enters into the many complications and cares of organized society. The gods played with pieces of gold. The pure gold symbolizes innocence. These pieces of gold (gullnar töflur) were lost, but 198were found again in the green grass of the regenerated earth. From the above it must be clear that the three giant maids, who came from Jotunheim and put an end to the golden age, must be the norns, the all-pervading necessity that develops the child into manhood. It does not follow, therefore, that these maids were giantesses, for the gods themselves descended from the giants. Nor did the norns introduce evil into the world, but they marked out for the gods a career which could not be changed; and immediately after the appearance of the maids from Jotunheim the gods must create man, whose fate those same norns would afterwards determine.
represents the golden age of childhood and the early days of humanity. The gods' life, in its various stages of growth, mirrors that of humans. Childhood is innocent and joyful, while adulthood brings responsibilities and worries. The gods were carefree and played on the green until their development took a clear direction; that carefree period ended when they had to create dwarfs and humans, bringing with them a whole world filled with troubles and worries to address and safeguard—just as the golden age for a child concludes when they begin the activities of life, and for the human race, when it faces the complexities and challenges of organized society. The gods played with pieces of gold. The pure gold represents innocence. These pieces of gold (gullnar töflur) were lost but were later found again in the green grass of the renewed earth. From this, it’s clear that the three giant maidens who came from Jotunheim and ended the golden age are the norns, the inevitable necessity that transforms the child into adulthood. This doesn’t imply that these maidens were giantesses, since the gods themselves descended from giants. Moreover, the norns didn’t bring evil into the world; instead, they set a path for the gods that couldn’t be altered. Following the arrival of the maidens from Jotunheim, the gods had to create humans, whose destinies those same norns would later decide.
The gods did not create the dwarfs, but only determined that they were to have the form and understanding of men.
The gods didn't create the dwarfs; they just decided that they would have the shape and intelligence of humans.
Man was made of trees—of the ash and the elm. There is something graceful in this idea. The Norse conception certainly is of a higher order than those which produce man from earth or stones. It is more natural and more noble to regard man as having been made of trees, which as they grow from the earth heavenward show an unconscious attraction to that which is divine, than, as the Greeks do, to make men stand forth out of cold clay and hard stones. We confess that the Norse myth looks Greek and the Greek looks Norse; yet there may be a good reason for it. The plastic Greek regarded man as a statue, which generally was formed of clay or stone, but to which a divine spark of art gave life. The Norsemen knew not the plastic art and therefore had to go to nature, and not to art, for their symbols. The manner in which Odin breathes spirit and life into the trees reminds us very forcibly of the Mosaic narrative. It is interesting 199to study the various mythological theories in regard to the origin of man. The inhabitants of Thibet have a theory that undoubtedly is of interest to the followers of Darwin. In Thibet the three gods held counsel as to how Thibet might be peopled. The first one showed in a speech that the propagation of the human race could not be secured unless one of them changed himself into an ape. The last one of the three gods did this, and the goddess Kadroma was persuaded to change herself into a female ape. The plan succeeded, and they have left a numerous offspring.[34]
Man was made from trees—specifically, ash and elm. There’s something elegant about this idea. The Norse view is definitely more elevated than those that say man comes from earth or stones. It’s more natural and noble to see man as being made from trees, which, as they grow from the earth toward the sky, show an unconscious pull toward the divine, rather than, as the Greeks do, having men emerge from cold clay and hard stones. We admit that the Norse myth seems Greek and the Greek seems Norse; still, there might be a good reason for that. The artistic Greeks viewed man as a statue, usually made from clay or stone, which a divine spark of art animated. The Norsemen, not familiar with artistic sculpture, turned to nature—not art—for their symbols. The way Odin breathes spirit and life into the trees strongly reminds us of the Mosaic story. It’s fascinating to explore the different mythological theories about the origin of man. The people of Tibet have a theory that would certainly interest Darwin's followers. In Tibet, the three gods held a council on how to populate the land. The first one argued that the human race couldn’t come to be unless one of them transformed into an ape. The last of the three gods did just that, and the goddess Kadroma was convinced to turn into a female ape. The plan worked, and they’ve had a large number of descendants. 199 [34]
Various classes of beings are mentioned in the mythology. Life is a conflict between these beings, for the spiritual everywhere seeks to penetrate and govern the physical; but it also everywhere meets resistance. The asas rule over heaven and earth, and unite themselves with the vans, the water divinities. The giants war with the asas and vans. The elves most properly belong to the asas, while the dwarfs are more closely allied to the giants, but they serve the asas. The most decided struggle, then, is between the asas and giants.
Various types of beings are mentioned in the mythology. Life is a struggle between these beings, as the spiritual constantly tries to influence and control the physical, but it faces resistance everywhere. The gods rule over heaven and earth, and they join forces with the nature spirits, the water deities. The giants fight against the gods and nature spirits. The elves are primarily associated with the gods, while the dwarves are more closely connected to the giants, yet they serve the gods. Therefore, the most intense conflict is between the gods and the giants.
The spiritual and physical character of the giants is clearly brought out in the myths. They constitute a race by themselves, divided into different groups, but have a common king or ruler. Their bodies are of superhuman size, having several hands and heads. Sterkodder had six arms; Hymer had many heads, and they were hard as stones; Hrungner’s forehead was harder than any kettle. The giantesses are either horribly ugly or charmingly beautiful. As the offspring of darkness, the giants prefer to be out at night. The sunlight, and especially lightning, terrifies them. On land and sea they inhabit large caves, rocks and mountains. 200Their very nature is closely allied to stones and mountains. When Brynhild drove in a chariot on the way to Hel, and passed through a place in which a giantess dwelt, the giantess said:
The spiritual and physical characteristics of the giants are clearly highlighted in the myths. They form a distinct race, divided into different groups but sharing a common king or ruler. Their bodies are of extraordinary size, often having multiple arms and heads. Sterkodder had six arms; Hymer had many heads, and they were as hard as stone; Hrungner’s forehead was tougher than any kettle. The giantesses are either dreadfully ugly or charmingly beautiful. As creatures of darkness, the giants prefer to roam at night. Sunlight, and especially lightning, frightens them. They inhabit large caves, rocks, and mountains both on land and at sea. Their very nature is closely tied to stone and mountain. When Brynhild drove a chariot on her way to Hel and passed through the area where a giantess lived, the giantess said:
The weapons of the giants, as the following myths will show, were stones and rocks; they had clubs and shields of stone. Hrungner’s weapons were flint-stones. The giants also have domesticated animals. The giant Thrym sat on a mound plaiting gold bands for his greyhounds and smoothing the manes of his horses. He had gold-horned cows and all-black oxen. They possess abundance of wealth and treasures.
The giants' weapons, as the following myths will illustrate, were stones and rocks; they carried clubs and shields made of stone. Hrungner's weapons were flint stones. The giants also had domesticated animals. The giant Thrym sat on a hill, braiding gold bands for his greyhounds and grooming the manes of his horses. He owned cows with golden horns and all-black oxen. They had plenty of wealth and treasures.
The giant is old, strong and powerful, very knowing and wise, but also severe, proud and boasting. The giantess is violent, passionate and impertinent. In their lazy rest the giants are good-natured; they may be as happy as children; but they must not be teased.
The giant is old, strong, and powerful, very knowledgeable and wise, but also stern, proud, and boastful. The giantess is aggressive, passionate, and disrespectful. When the giants are resting lazily, they are good-natured; they can be as happy as children; but they should not be teased.
The giants representing the wild, disturbing, chaotic forces in nature, the beneficent gods can subdue or control them in two ways: The one is to kill them and use their remains for promoting the fruitfulness of the earth, the other is to unite with them, in other words, to marry them. This forms the subject of a large number of myths, which, when we have formed a correct general conception of the giants, need no further explanation. Odin kills Sokmimer, the destructive maelstrom of the ocean. Thor crushes Hrungner, the barren mountain. Odin marries Gunlad, Njord marries Skade, Frey marries Gerd, etc.
The giants represent the wild, disturbing, chaotic forces in nature, and the benevolent gods can subdue or control them in two ways: One way is to kill them and use their remains to enhance the fertility of the earth, and the other is to unite with them, or in other words, to marry them. This forms the basis of many myths that need no further explanation once we have a clear understanding of the giants. Odin kills Sokmimer, the destructive whirlpool of the ocean. Thor crushes Hrungner, the barren mountain. Odin marries Gunlad, Njord marries Skade, Frey marries Gerd, and so on.
When the Odinic mythology was superseded by the 201Christian religion it left a numerous offspring of elves, trolls (dwarfs), nisses, necks, mermaids, princes, princesses, etc., all of which still live in the memory and traditions of Scandinavia. They may be said to belong to the fairy mythology of these countries. We give a brief sketch of these objects of popular belief, chiefly from the excellent work of Thomas Keightley. A general knowledge of them is necessary in order to appreciate the rich folk-lore literature of Norseland.
When the Norse mythology was replaced by the Christian religion, it left behind many beings like elves, trolls (dwarfs), nisses, necks, mermaids, princes, princesses, and more, all of which remain in the memories and traditions of Scandinavia. They can be considered part of the fairy mythology of these regions. We provide a brief overview of these figures of popular belief, primarily based on the excellent work of Thomas Keightley. Having a general understanding of them is important for appreciating the rich folklore literature of Norseland.
The elves still retain their distinction into white and black. The white or good elves dwell in the air, dance on the grass, or sit in the leaves of trees; the black or evil elves are regarded as an underground people, who frequently inflict sickness or injury on mankind, for which there is a particular kind of doctors and doctresses in most parts of Scandinavia. The elves are believed to have their kings, and to celebrate their weddings and banquets, just the same as the dwellers above ground. There is an interesting intermediate class of them called in popular tradition hill-people (haugafolk), who are believed to dwell in caves and small hills. When they show themselves they have a handsome human form. The common people seem to connect with them a deep feeling of melancholy, as if bewailing a half-quenched hope of salvation. Their sweet singing may occasionally be heard on summer nights out of their hills, when one stands still and listens, or, as it is expressed in the ballads, lays his ear to the elf-hill; but no one must be so cruel as by the slightest word to destroy their hopes of salvation, for then the spritely music will be turned into weeping and lamentation. The Norsemen usually call the elves hulder or huldrefolk, and their music huldreslaat. It is in the minor key, and of a dull and mournful sound. 202Norse fiddlers sometimes play it, being thought to have learned it by listening to the underground people among the hills and rocks. There is also a tune called the elfkings’ tune, which several of the good fiddlers know right well, but never venture to play, for as soon as it begins both old and young, and even inanimate objects, are compelled to dance, and the player cannot stop unless he can play the air backwards, or that some one comes behind him and cuts the strings of his fiddle. Ole Bull and Thorgeir Andunson, the people think, learned to play the fiddle from the hill-people. The little underground elves, who are thought to dwell under the houses of mankind, are described as sportive and mischievous, and as imitating all the actions of men. They are said to love cleanliness about the house and place, and to reward such servants as are neat and cleanly.
The elves are still divided into white and black. The white or good elves live in the air, dance on the grass, or sit in the trees; the black or evil elves are seen as an underground group that often brings illness or harm to humans, for which there is a specific kind of doctor and healer in many parts of Scandinavia. The elves are thought to have their own kings and to hold weddings and feasts, just like the people above ground. There’s an interesting middle group known in popular tradition as hill-people (haugafolk), believed to live in caves and small hills. When they appear, they take on a beautiful human form. The common folk seem to feel a deep sadness toward them, as if mourning a partly lost hope for salvation. Their sweet singing can sometimes be heard on summer nights coming from their hills, if one stands quietly and listens, or as the ballads say, lays his ear to the elf-hill. But no one should be so cruel as to utter a single word that would crush their hopes of salvation, because then their lively music will turn into weeping and sorrow. The Norse people usually refer to the elves as hulder or huldrefolk, and their music as huldreslaat. It’s in a minor key and has a dull, mournful sound. 202Norse fiddlers sometimes play it, believing they learned it by listening to the underground people among the hills and rocks. There’s also a tune called the elf kings’ tune, which several good fiddlers know well but never dare to play, because once it starts, both young and old, as well as inanimate objects, are forced to dance, and the musician can’t stop unless he plays the melody backwards or someone comes up behind him and cuts the strings of his fiddle. People say Ole Bull and Thorgeir Andunson learned to play the fiddle from the hill-people. The little underground elves, thought to live under human houses, are described as playful and mischievous, mimicking all human actions. They are said to love cleanliness in their surroundings and reward servants who keep things neat and tidy.
The dwarfs have become trolls. They are not generally regarded as malignant. They are thought to live inside of hills, mounds and mountains; sometimes in single families, sometimes in societies. They figure extensively in the folk-lore. They are thought to be extremely rich, for when on great occasion of festivity they have their hills raised up on red pillars, people that have chanced to be passing by have seen them shoving large chests full of money to and fro, and opening and clapping down the lids of them. Their dwellings are very magnificent inside, being decorated with gold and crystal. They are obliging and neighborly, freely lending and borrowing and otherwise keeping up a friendly intercourse with mankind. But they have a sad propensity to stealing, not only provisions, but also women and children. Trolls have a great dislike to noise, probably from the recollection of the time when Thor used to be flinging his hammer after them, while 203this would indicate that the giants are their true ancestors. The hanging of bells in the churches has for this reason driven the most of them out of the country.
The dwarfs have turned into trolls. They aren’t usually seen as evil. People believe they live inside hills, mounds, and mountains; sometimes in small families, other times in groups. They play a big role in folklore. They are thought to be very wealthy because during big celebrations, when their hills are set up on red pillars, passersby have seen them moving large chests full of money around, opening and slamming the lids. Their homes are quite lavish inside, often adorned with gold and crystal. They are friendly and neighborly, often lending and borrowing, and maintaining good relationships with humans. However, they have a troubling habit of stealing, not just food, but also women and children. Trolls really dislike noise, probably because they remember the time when Thor would throw his hammer at them, which suggests that the giants are their true ancestors. Because of this, the ringing of church bells has pushed most of them out of the area.
The nisse is the German kobold and the Scotch brownie. He seems to be of the dwarf family, as he resembles them in appearance, and like them has plenty of money and a dislike to noise and tumult. He is of the size of a year-old child, but has the face of an old man. His usual dress is gray, with a pointed red cap, but on Michaelmas day he wears a round hat like those of the peasants. No farm-house goes on well unless there is a nisse in it, and well it is for the maids and the men when they are in favor with him. They may go to their beds and give themselves no trouble about their work, and yet in the morning the maids will find the kitchen swept and water brought in, and the men will find the horses in the stable well cleaned and curried, and perhaps a supply of corn cribbed for them from the neighbor’s barns. But he punishes them for any irregularity that takes place.
The nisse is the German kobold and the Scottish brownie. He appears to be part of the dwarf family, as he looks like them and, like them, has plenty of money and a dislike for noise and chaos. He’s about the size of a one-year-old child but has the face of an old man. His usual outfit is gray, with a pointed red cap, but on Michaelmas Day, he wears a round hat like the peasants. No farmhouse runs smoothly without a nisse in it, and it's good for the maids and the men when they have his favor. They can go to bed without worrying about their work, and in the morning, the maids will find the kitchen swept and water brought in, while the men will discover the horses in the stable well cleaned and groomed, and maybe even a stash of grain taken from the neighbor’s barns. However, he punishes them for any misbehavior that occurs.
The neck is the river-spirit. Sometimes he is represented as sitting during the summer nights on the surface of the water, like a pretty little boy with golden hair hanging in ringlets, and a red cap on his head; sometimes as above the water, like a handsome young man, but beneath like a horse; at other times as an old man with a long beard, out of which he wrings the water as he sits on the cliffs. The neck is very severe against any haughty maiden who makes an ill return to the love of her wooer; but should he himself fall in love with a maid of human kind, he is the most polite and attentive suitor in the world. The neck is also a great musician; he sits on the water and plays on his gold harp, the harmony of which operates on all nature. 204To learn music of him, a person must present him with a black lamb and also promise him resurrection and redemption.
The neck is the spirit of the river. Sometimes he’s shown sitting on the water’s surface during summer nights, looking like a cute little boy with golden ringlets and a red cap. Other times, he appears above the water as a handsome young man, while beneath he resembles a horse; or as an old man with a long beard from which he wrings out water while sitting on the cliffs. The neck is quite harsh toward any arrogant maiden who mistreats her suitor; however, if he falls for a human girl, he becomes the most polite and attentive lover imaginable. The neck is also a talented musician; he plays his golden harp while sitting on the water, and the beautiful music affects all of nature. 204 To learn music from him, a person must offer him a black lamb and also promise him resurrection and redemption.
The stromkarl, called in Norway grim or fosse-grim (force-grim), is a musical genius like the neck. He who has learned from him can play in such a masterly manner that the trees dance and waterfalls stop at his music.
The stromkarl, known in Norway as grim or fosse-grim (force-grim), is a musical genius like the neck. Anyone who learns from him can play so skillfully that the trees dance and waterfalls freeze at his music.
The merman is described as of a handsome form with green or black hair and beard. He dwells either in the bottom of the sea or in cliffs near the sea-shore, and is regarded as rather a good and beneficent kind of being.
The merman is described as having a handsome appearance with green or black hair and beard. He lives either at the bottom of the sea or in cliffs by the shore, and is seen as a mostly good and helpful being.
The mermaid (haffrue) is represented in the popular tradition sometimes as good, at other times as evil and treacherous. Her appearance is beautiful. Fishermen sometimes see her in the bright summer’s sun, when a thin mist hangs over the sea, sitting on the surface of the water, and combing her long golden hair with a golden comb, or driving up her snow-white cattle to feed on the strands or small islands. At other times she comes as a beautiful maiden, chilled and shivering with the cold of the night, to the fires the fishermen have kindled, hoping by this means to entice them to her love. Her appearance prognosticates both storm and ill success in their fishing. People that are drowned, and whose bodies are not found, are believed to be taken into the dwellings of the mermaids.
The mermaid (haffrue) is portrayed in popular tradition as sometimes good and other times evil and treacherous. She is stunningly beautiful. Fishermen occasionally spot her on bright summer days, when a light mist hangs over the sea, sitting on the water's surface and combing her long golden hair with a golden comb, or leading her snow-white cattle to graze on the shores or small islands. At other times, she appears as a beautiful maiden, cold and shivering from the night air, approaching the fires the fishermen have lit, hoping to win their love. Her presence signals both storms and bad luck in their fishing. It is believed that those who drown and whose bodies are never found are taken into the homes of the mermaids.
It is the prevalent opinion among the common people of the North that all these various beings were once worsted in a conflict with superior powers, and condemned to remain until doomsday in certain assigned abodes. The rocks were given to the dwarfs; the groves and leafy trees to the elves; the caves and caverns to the 205hill-people; the sea, lakes and rivers to the merman, mermaids and necks; and the small forces (waterfalls) to the fossegrims. Both the Catholic and Protestant priests have tried to excite an aversion to these beings, but in vain. They still live and fill the fairy-tales and folk-lore with their strange characters, and are capable of furnishing a series of unrivaled subjects for the painter and sculptor. These weird stories are excellently adapted to adorn our epic and dramatic poetry as well as our historic novels. But they must be thoroughly understood first, not only by the poet, but also by his reader. Thomas Keightley, from whom we have given a short abstract, has given us an excellent work in English on Gothic fairy mythology, and we would recommend our readers to read his work in connection with Dr. Dasent’s Tales from the Fjeld. We have to present the original mythology, not its offspring.
It's widely believed among the common people of the North that all these different beings once lost a battle against more powerful forces and were sentenced to stay in specific places until the end of time. The rocks went to the dwarfs; the groves and leafy trees were assigned to the elves; the caves and caverns belonged to the hill-people; the sea, lakes, and rivers were for the mermen, mermaids, and necks; and the waterfalls were given to the fossegrims. Both Catholic and Protestant priests have tried to instill dislike for these beings, but to no avail. They continue to exist and populate fairy tales and folklore with their unique characters, providing countless inspiring subjects for painters and sculptors. These fascinating tales are perfectly suited to enhance our epic and dramatic poetry as well as our historical novels. However, they need to be fully understood first, not just by the poet but also by the reader. Thomas Keightley, whose work we summarized briefly, has produced an excellent piece in English on Gothic fairy mythology, and we encourage our readers to explore his work alongside Dr. Dasent’s Tales from the Fjeld. We must present the original mythology, not its adaptations.
Ygdrasil is a most sublime and finished myth. It is a symbol uniting all the elements of mythology into a poetical system. The tree symbolizes, and extends its roots and branches into, the whole universe. Its roots are gnawed by serpents, and stags bite its branches, but the immortal tree still stands firm and flourishes from age to age. The Norsemen’s whole experience of life is here presented in a picture that either in regard to beauty or depth of thought finds no equal in all the other systems of mythology. Thomas Carlyle says: I like too that representation they (the Norsemen) have of the tree Ygdrasil: all life is figured by them as a tree. Ygdrasil, the Ash-tree of Existence, has its roots deep down in the kingdom of Hela, or Death; its trunk reaches up heaven-high, spreads its boughs over the whole universe. It is the Tree of Existence. At the foot of it, in the Death-kingdom, sit three Nornas (fates),—the Past, Present, 206Future,—watering its roots from the Sacred Well. Its boughs, with their buddings and disleafings—events, things suffered, things done, catastrophes,—stretch through all lands and times. Is not every leaf of it a biography, every fiber there an act or word? Its boughs are histories of nations; the rustle of it is the noise of human existence, onwards from of old. It grows there, the breath of human passion rustling through it; or storm-tost, the storm-wind howling through it like the voice of all the gods. It is Ygdrasil, the Tree of Existence. It is the past, the present, and the future; what was done, what is doing, what will be done; the infinite conjugation of the verb to do. Considering how human things circulate, each inextricably in communion with all,—how the word I speak to you to-day is borrowed, not from Ulfila, the Mæso-Goth only, but from all men since the first man began to speak,—I find no similitude so true as this of a tree. Beautiful altogether, beautiful and great. The machine of the universe! Alas, do but think of that in contrast!
Ygdrasil is an incredible and complete myth. It represents the connection of all elements of mythology into a poetic system. The tree symbolizes and extends its roots and branches throughout the entire universe. Its roots are gnawed by serpents, and stags nibble at its branches, yet the immortal tree remains strong and thrives from generation to generation. The Norsemen’s entire life experience is captured here in a depiction that, in terms of beauty or depth of thought, stands unmatched by any other mythological system. Thomas Carlyle says: I also appreciate their (the Norsemen’s) depiction of the tree Ygdrasil: all life is illustrated as a tree. Ygdrasil, the Ash-tree of Existence, has its roots deep in the realm of Hela, or Death; its trunk stretches high into the heavens, spreading its branches across the whole universe. It is the Tree of Existence. At its base, in the Death-kingdom, sit three Nornas (fates)—the Past, Present, and Future—watering its roots from the Sacred Well. Its branches, with their budding and shedding—events, experiences, actions, disasters—reach through all lands and times. Is not every leaf a biography, every fiber an action or word? Its branches are the histories of nations; the rustling of its leaves is the sound of human existence, echoing from ages past. It thrives there, the breath of human passion flowing through it; or, when storm-tossed, the wind howls through it like the voice of all the gods. It is Ygdrasil, the Tree of Existence. It embodies the past, the present, and the future; what has been done, what is being done, what will be done; the infinite variations of the verb to do. Considering how human things intertwine, each inextricably connected to all—how the words I speak to you today are borrowed, not just from Ulfila, the Mæso-Goth, but from all humans since the first one began to speak—I find no comparison as fitting as that of a tree. Beautiful altogether, beautiful and grand. The mechanism of the universe! Alas, just think of that in contrast!
The name Ygdrasil is derived from Odin’s name, Yggr (the deep thinker), and drasill (carrier, horse). Ygdrasil, therefore, means the Bearer of God, a phrase which finds a literal explanation when Odin hangs nine nights on this tree before he discovered the runes. Thus the Elder Edda:
The name Ygdrasil comes from Odin’s name, Yggr (the deep thinker), and drasill (carrier, horse). So, Ygdrasil means the Bearer of God, a phrase that is explained literally when Odin hangs for nine nights on this tree before he discovers the runes. Thus the Elder Edda:
207All the tribes of nature partake of this universal tree, from the eagle who sits on the topmost bough down through the different stages of animal life; the hawk in the lower strata of air, the squirrel who busily leaps about in the branches, the stags by the fountain, to the serpents beneath the surface of the earth.
207All the groups in nature are part of this universal tree, from the eagle perched on the highest branch down through the various levels of animal life; the hawk in the lower part of the sky, the squirrel energetically jumping around in the branches, the deer by the water, to the snakes hidden beneath the ground.
The peculiar feature of this myth is its comprehensiveness. How beautiful the sight of a large tree! Its far-extending branches, its moss-covered stem, its high crown and deep roots, remind us of the infinity of time; it has seen ages roll by before we were born. In the evening, when our day’s work is done, we lie down in its broad shade and think of the rest that awaits us when all our troubles are ended. Its leaves rustle in the breezes and the sunshine; they speak to us of that which is going on above this sorrow-stricken earth. But the tree is not the whole symbol. It is connected with the great waters, with the clear fountain with its egg-white waves, and with the turbulent streams that flow in the bowels of the earth. While the calm firmness of the tree and the monotonous rustling of the wind through its leaves invites the soul to rest, the ceaseless activity of the various tribes of animals that feed upon its roots and branches remind us of nature never at rest and never tiring. The tree sighs and groans beneath its burden; the animals move about in it and around it; every species of animals has its place and destination; the eagle soars on his broad wings over its top; the serpent winds his slimy coils in the deep; the swan swims in the fountain; and while all the tribes of animated life are busily engaged, the dew-drops fall to refresh and cool the earth and the heart of man. Nay, this is not all. There is one who has planted the tree, and there are many who watch and care for it; higher beings protect it. Gods 208and men, all that possesses life and consciousness, has its home in this tree and its work to do. The norns constantly refresh it with water from the Urdar-fountain; the elves hover about it; Heimdal suspends his tri-colored arch beneath it; the glory of Balder shines upon it; Mimer lifts his head in the distance, and the pale Hel watches the shades of men who have departed this earth and journey through the nine worlds over Gjallarbro to their final rewards. The picture is so grand that nothing but an infinite soul can comprehend it; no brush can paint it, no colors can represent it. Nothing is quiet, nothing at rest; all is activity. It is the whole world, and it can be comprehended only by the mind of man, by the soul of the poet, and be symbolized by the ceaseless flow of language. It is not a theme for the painter or sculptor, but for the poet. Ygdrasil is the tree of experience of the Gothic race. It is the symbol of a great race, sprung originally from the same root but divided into many branches, Norsemen, Englishmen, Americans, etc. It has three roots, and experience has taught the Goths that there are in reality but three kinds of people in the world: some that work energetically for noble and eternal purposes, and their root is in Asaheim; some that work equally energetically, but for evil and temporal ends, and their root is in Jotunheim; and many who distinguished themselves only by sloth and impotence, and their root is in Niflheim with the goddess Hel or death, in Hvergelmer, where the serpent Nidhug, with all his reptile brood, gnaws at their lives. Thus the Gothic race is reflected in Ygdrasil, and if our poets will study it they will find that this grand myth is itself in fact a root in the Urdar-fountain, and from it may spring an Ygdrasil of poetry, extending long branches throughout 209the poetical world and delighting the nations of the earth.
The unique aspect of this myth is its all-encompassing nature. How lovely it is to see a large tree! Its wide branches, mossy trunk, tall crown, and deep roots remind us of the endlessness of time; it has witnessed countless ages long before we existed. In the evening, when our day's work is finished, we lie down in its expansive shade and contemplate the rest that awaits us when all our troubles are over. Its leaves rustle in the breeze and sunlight; they communicate to us what is happening above this sorrowful earth. But the tree is not the entire symbol. It connects with the great waters, the clear fountain with its frothy waves, and the restless streams that flow beneath the earth. While the stable strength of the tree and the rhythmic sound of the wind through its leaves invite the soul to relax, the unrelenting activity of the various animals that thrive on its roots and branches reminds us of nature's constant motion and tireless energy. The tree sighs and groans under its weight; animals move around and within it; every animal species has its own role and purpose; the eagle soars overhead on its broad wings; the serpent coils in the depths; the swan glides through the fountain; and as all the creatures of life stay engaged, dew drops fall to refresh and cool the earth and humanity's heart. However, that's not all. There is one who planted the tree, and there are many who watch over it; higher beings protect it. Gods and humans, all living and conscious beings, find their home in this tree and have their own tasks. The norns continuously refresh it with water from the Urdar-fountain; elves flit around it; Heimdal suspends his tri-colored arch beneath it; the radiance of Balder shines upon it; Mimer raises his head in the distance, and the pale Hel observes the shadows of the departed who travel through the nine worlds over Gjallarbro to their final rewards. The scene is so magnificent that only an infinite soul can truly grasp it; no brush can capture it, no colors can represent it. Nothing is still, nothing is at rest; everything is active. It represents the entire world, and it can be understood only by the human mind, the poet's soul, and be symbolized by the constant flow of language. It is not a subject for a painter or sculptor but for the poet. Ygdrasil is the tree of experience for the Gothic race. It symbolizes a great race, originally from the same root but branching into many forms: Norsemen, Englishmen, Americans, etc. It has three roots, and experience has taught the Goths that there are really only three kinds of people in the world: those who work energetically for noble, eternal purposes, whose root is in Asaheim; those who work just as energetically, but for evil, temporary goals, whose root is in Jotunheim; and many who are marked only by laziness and weakness, whose root is in Niflheim with the goddess Hel or death, in Hvergelmer, where the serpent Nidhug, along with all his reptile brood, gnaws at their lives. Thus, the Gothic race is reflected in Ygdrasil, and if our poets study it, they will find that this magnificent myth is itself a root in the Urdar-fountain, and from it may grow a Ygdrasil of poetry, extending long branches throughout the poetic world and delighting the nations of the earth.
Beneath that root of Ygdrasil, which shoots down to Jotunheim, there is a fountain called after its watcher Mimer’s Fountain, in which wisdom and knowledge are concealed. The name Mimer means the knowing. The giants, being older than the asas, looked deeper than the latter into the darkness of the past. They had witnessed the birth of the gods and the beginning of the world, and they foresaw their downfall. Concerning both these events, the gods had to go to them for knowledge, an idea which is most forcibly expressed in the Völuspá, the first song in the Elder Edda, where a vala, or prophetess, from Jotunheim is represented as rising up from the deep and unveiling the past and future to gods and men. It is this wisdom that Mimer keeps in his fountain. Odin himself must have it. In the night, when the sun has set behind the borders of the earth, he goes to Jotunheim. Odin penetrates the mysteries of the deep, but he must leave his eye in pawn for the drink which he receives from the fountain of knowledge. But in the glory of morning dawn, when the sun rises again from Jotunheim, Mimer drinks from his golden horn the clear mead which flows over Odin’s pawn. Heaven and this lower world mutually impart their wisdom to each other.
Beneath the root of Ygdrasil, which extends down to Jotunheim, there's a fountain named after its guardian, Mimer’s Fountain, where wisdom and knowledge are hidden. The name Mimer means the knowing. The giants, being older than the gods, looked deeper into the shadows of the past. They had seen the birth of the gods and the creation of the world, and they foresaw their downfall. For knowledge about these events, the gods had to seek out the giants, a concept powerfully expressed in the Völuspá, the first poem in the Elder Edda, where a vala, or prophetess, from Jotunheim rises from the depths, revealing the past and future to both gods and humans. This wisdom is what Mimer guards in his fountain. Odin himself must obtain it. At night, after the sun has set beyond the earth's edge, he travels to Jotunheim. Odin delves into the mysteries of the depths, but he must leave one of his eyes as collateral in exchange for a drink from the fountain of knowledge. When dawn breaks and the sun rises once more from Jotunheim, Mimer sips from his golden horn the clear mead that flows over Odin’s collateral. Heaven and the earthly realm share their wisdom with each other.
The norns watch over man through life. They spin his thread of fate at his birth and mark out with it the limits of his sphere of action in life. Their decrees are inviolable destiny, their dispensations inevitable necessity. The gods themselves must bow before the laws of the norns; they are limited by time; they are born and must die. Urd and Verdande, the Past and Present, are represented as stretching a web from 210east to west, from the radiant dawn of life to the glowing sunset, and Skuld, the Future, tears it to pieces. There is a deeply-laid plan in the universe, a close union between spirit and matter. There is no such thing as independent life or action. The ends of the threads wherewith our life is woven lie deeply hid in the abyss of the beginning. Self-consciousness is merely an abstraction. The self-conscious individual is merely a leaf, which imagines itself to be something, but is in fact only a bud that enfolds itself and falls off from the tree of the universe. The self-contradiction between absolute necessity and free will was an unsolved riddle with our heathen ancestors, and puzzles the minds of many of our most profound thinkers still. Thus, says the Elder Edda, the norns came to decide the destiny of Helge Hundingsbane:
The norns watch over humans throughout life. They spin the thread of fate at birth and define the limits of one's actions in life. Their decisions are unbreakable destiny, and their actions are unavoidable necessity. Even the gods must yield to the laws of the norns; they are bound by time; they are born and must eventually die. Urd and Verdande, representing the Past and Present, are shown as weaving a web from 210 east to west, from the bright dawn of life to the warm sunset, while Skuld, the Future, tears it apart. There is a deeply rooted plan in the universe, a strong connection between spirit and matter. There’s no such thing as independent life or action. The ends of the threads that make up our lives are hidden deep in the abyss of the beginning. Self-consciousness is just an idea. The self-aware individual is like a leaf that believes it is something significant but is actually just a bud that folds in on itself and falls away from the tree of the universe. The conflict between absolute necessity and free will was an unresolved mystery for our pagan ancestors and still challenges the minds of many of our deepest thinkers today. Thus, the Elder Edda states, the norns came to decide the fate of Helge Hundingsbane:
Nay, in the Norseman’s faith, man and all things about him were sustained by divine power. The norns decreed by rigid fate each man’s career, which not even the gods could alter. Man was free to act, but all the consequences of his actions were settled beforehand.
No, in the Norseman's belief, humans and everything around them were supported by divine power. The norns determined each person's path with strict fate, one that even the gods couldn't change. People were free to make choices, but all the outcomes of those choices were predetermined.
PART II.
THE LIFE AND EXPLOITS OF THE GODS.
CHAPTER I.
ODIN.
SECTION I. ODIN.
The first and eldest of the asas is Odin. His name is derived from the verb vada (imperfect ód), to walk, (compare watan, wuot, wuth, wüthen, wuothan, wodan). He is the all-pervading spirit of the world, and produces life and spirit (önd, aand). He does not create the world, but arranges and governs it. With Vile and Ve he makes heaven and earth from Ymer’s body; with Hœner and Loder he makes the first man and woman, and he gives them spirit. All enterprise in peace and in war proceeds from him. He is the author of war and the inventor of poetry. All knowledge comes from him and he is the inventor of the runes. As the spirit of life he permeates all animate and inanimate matter, the whole universe; he is the infinite wanderer. He governs all things, and although the other deities are powerful they all serve and obey him as children do their father. He confers many favors on gods and men. As it is said in the Elder Edda, in the lay of Hyndla:
The first and oldest of the asas is Odin. His name comes from the verb vada (the imperfect form is ód), which means to walk (similarly to watan, wuot, wuth, wüthen, wuothan, wodan). He is the all-encompassing spirit of the world, giving life and spirit (önd, aand). He doesn’t create the world, but organizes and rules it. With Vile and Ve, he forms heaven and earth from Ymer’s body; with Hœner and Loder, he creates the first man and woman and gives them spirit. All endeavors in peace and war originate from him. He is the originator of war and the creator of poetry. All knowledge comes from him, and he is the innovator of the runes. As the spirit of life, he fills all living and non-living matter, the entire universe; he is the eternal wanderer. He governs everything, and even though the other deities are powerful, they all serve and respect him as children do their father. He grants many blessings to both gods and humans. As mentioned in the Elder Edda, in the lay of Hyndla:
Especially are the heroes constantly the object of his care. He guides and protects the brave hero through his whole life; he watches over his birth and over his whole development; gives him wonderful weapons, teaches him new arts of war; assists him in critical emergencies, accompanies him in war, and takes the impetus out of the enemy’s javelins; and when the warrior has at last grown old, he provides that he may not die upon his bed, but fall in honorable combat. Finally, he protects the social organization and influences the human mind. He revenges murder, protects the sanctity of the oath, subdues hatred, and dispels anxieties and sorrows.
The heroes are often the focus of his attention. He guides and protects the brave hero throughout his entire life; he oversees his birth and development, gives him amazing weapons, teaches him new combat skills, helps him during critical moments, fights alongside him in battle, and absorbs the force of the enemy's javelins. When the warrior eventually grows old, he ensures that he doesn't die peacefully in bed, but rather falls in honorable combat. Ultimately, he safeguards the social structure and shapes human thought. He avenges murder, upholds the sanctity of oaths, calms hatred, and alleviates worries and sorrow.
SECTION II. ODIN’S NAMES.
Odin is called Allfather, because he is the father of all the gods, and Valfather (father of the slain), because 217he chooses for his sons all who fall in combat. For their abode he has prepared Valhal and Vingolf, where they are called einherjes (heroes). In Asgard, Odin has twelve names, but in the Younger Edda forty-nine names are enumerated, and if to these are added all the names by which the poets have called him, the number will reach nearly two hundred. The reason for his many names, says the Younger Edda, is the great variety of languages. For the various nations were obliged to translate his name into their respective tongues in order that they might supplicate and worship him. Some of his names, however, are owing to adventures that have happened to him on his journeys and which are related in old stories. No one can pass for a wise man who is not able to give an account of these wonderful adventures.
Odin is known as Allfather because he is the father of all the gods, and Valfather (father of the slain) because he chooses all those who fall in battle to join him. He has prepared Valhalla and Vingolf for them, where they are called einherjes (heroes). In Asgard, Odin has twelve names, but the Younger Edda lists forty-nine names, and if you add all the names that poets have given him, the total comes to nearly two hundred. The Younger Edda explains that he has so many names because of the diversity of languages. Different nations had to translate his name into their own languages in order to pray to and honor him. Some of his names come from the adventures he has had during his journeys, which are told in ancient tales. No one can be considered wise if they can't recount these amazing adventures.
SECTION III. ODIN’S OUTWARD APPEARANCE.
In appearance, Odin is an old, tall, one-eyed man with a long beard, a broad-brimmed hat, a striped cloak of many colors, and a spear in his hand. On his arm he wears the gold ring Draupner, two ravens sit on his shoulders, two wolves lie at his feet, and a huge chariot rolls above his head. He sits upon a high throne and looks out upon the world, or he rides on the winds upon his horse Sleipner. There is a deep speculative expression on his countenance. In the Volsung Saga, Odin is revealed as follows: King Volsung had made preparations for an entertainment. Blazing fires burned along the hall, and in the middle of the hall stood a large tree, whose green and fair foliage covered the roof. (This reminds us of Ygdrasil.) King Volsung had placed it there, and it was called Odin’s tree. Now as the guests sat around the fire in the evening, a man 218entered the hall whose countenance they did not know. He wore a variegated cloak, was bare-footed, his breeches were of linen, and a wide-brimmed hat hung down over his face. He was very tall, looked old, and was one-eyed. He had a sword in his hand. The man went to the tree, struck his sword into it with so powerful a blow that it sunk into it even to the hilt. No one dared greet this man. Then said he: He who draws this sword out of the trunk of the tree shall have it as a gift from me, and shall find it true that he never wielded a better sword. Then went the old man out of the hall again, and no one knew who he was or whither he went. Now all tried to draw the sword out, but it would not move, before Volsung’s son, Sigmund, came; for him it seemed to be quite loose. Farther on in the Saga Sigmund had become king, and had already grown old when he waged war with King Lynge. The norns protected him so that he could not be wounded. In a battle with Lynge there came a man to Sigmund, wearing a large hat and blue cloak. He had but one eye, and had a spear in his hand. The man swung his spear against Sigmund. Sigmund’s sword broke in two, luck had left him, and he fell. The same Saga afterwards tells us that Sigmund’s son, Sigurd, sailed against the sons of Hunding, on a large dragon. A storm arose, but Sigurd commanded that the sails should not be taken down, even though the wind should split them, but rather be hoisted higher. As they passed a rocky point, a man cried to the ship and asked who was the commander of the ships and men. They answered that it was Sigurd Sigmundson, the bravest of all young men. The man said, all agree in praising him; take in the sails and take me on board! They asked him for his name. He answered: 219Hnikar they called me, when I gladdened the raven after the battle; call me now Karl, from the mountain, Fengr or Fjolner, but take me on board! They laid to and took him on board. The storm ceased and they sailed until they came to the sons of Hunding; then Fjolner (Odin) disappeared. In the same Saga he also comes to Sigurd in the garb of an old man with long flowing beard, and teaches him how to dig ditches by which to capture Fafner.
In appearance, Odin is an old, tall, one-eyed man with a long beard, a wide-brimmed hat, a multicolored striped cloak, and a spear in his hand. He wears the gold ring Draupner on his arm, two ravens rest on his shoulders, two wolves lie at his feet, and a massive chariot rolls above him. He sits on a high throne and surveys the world or rides the winds on his horse Sleipner. His face has a deep, thoughtful expression. In the Volsung Saga, Odin is described as follows: King Volsung prepared for a feast. Blazing fires illuminated the hall, and in the center stood a large tree, its lush green foliage covering the roof. This tree, called Odin’s tree, was placed there by King Volsung. As the guests sat around the fire that evening, a man entered the hall whom they did not recognize. He wore a colorful cloak, was barefoot, his trousers were made of linen, and a wide-brimmed hat hung low over his face. He was very tall, looked old, and had only one eye. He held a sword in his hand. The man approached the tree and struck his sword into it with such force that it sank to the hilt. No one dared to greet this man. Then he spoke: “Whoever pulls this sword from the trunk of the tree shall receive it as a gift from me and will find it true that he has never wielded a better sword.” The old man then left the hall, and no one knew who he was or where he went. Everyone tried to pull the sword out, but it wouldn’t budge until Volsung’s son, Sigmund, arrived; to him, it felt quite loose. Later in the Saga, Sigmund became king and was already old when he went to war with King Lynge. The norns protected him so that he couldn’t be wounded. During a battle with Lynge, a man approached Sigmund, wearing a large hat and a blue cloak. He had one eye and wielded a spear. The man swung his spear at Sigmund. Sigmund’s sword shattered, luck abandoned him, and he fell. The same Saga later tells us that Sigmund’s son, Sigurd, sailed against the sons of Hunding on a large dragon ship. A storm arose, but Sigurd ordered that the sails shouldn’t be taken down, even if the wind tore them, but instead be raised higher. As they passed a rocky point, a man shouted to the ship, asking who commanded the ships and the crew. They replied that it was Sigurd Sigmundson, the bravest of all young men. The man said everyone praises him; “take in the sails and let me board!” They asked for his name. He responded: “They called me Hnikar when I cheered the raven after the battle; now call me Karl, from the mountain, Fengr or Fjolner, but let me board!” They pulled alongside and took him on board. The storm calmed, and they sailed until they reached the sons of Hunding; then Fjolner (Odin) vanished. In the same Saga, he also appears to Sigurd in the form of an old man with a long flowing beard and teaches him how to dig ditches to capture Fafner.
SECTION IV. ODIN’S ATTRIBUTES.
Odin’s hat represents the arched vault of heaven, and his blue or variegated cloak is the blue sky or atmosphere, and both these symbolize protection.
Odin's hat signifies the curved dome of the sky, and his blue or multicolored cloak represents the blue sky or atmosphere, and both of these symbolize protection.
Odin’s ravens, Hugin (reflection) and Munin (memory), have been mentioned before. They are perched upon his shoulders and whisper into his ears what they see and hear. He sends them out at daybreak to fly over the world, and they come back at eve toward meal-time. Hence it is that Odin knows so much and is called Rafnagud (raven-god). Most beautifully does Odin express himself about these ravens in Grimner’s lay, in the Elder Edda:
Odin’s ravens, Hugin (thought) and Munin (memory), have been mentioned before. They sit on his shoulders and whisper into his ears what they see and hear. He sends them out at dawn to fly over the world, and they return in the evening around mealtime. That’s why Odin knows so much and is called Rafnagud (raven-god). Odin expresses himself beautifully about these ravens in Grimner’s poem, in the Elder Edda:
And in Odin’s Raven-song, Hug (Hugin) goes forth to explore the heavens. Odin’s mind, then, is the flying raven; he is the spiritual ruler.
And in Odin’s Raven-song, Hug (Hugin) sets out to explore the skies. Odin’s mind, therefore, is the soaring raven; he is the spiritual leader.
Odin has two wolves, Gere and Freke (the greedy one and the voracious one). Odin gives the meat that 220is set on his table to these two wolves; for he himself stands in no need of food. Wine is for him both meat and drink. Thus the Elder Edda, in Grimner’s lay:
Odin has two wolves, Gere and Freke (the greedy one and the voracious one). Odin gives the meat that's on his table to these two wolves because he doesn’t need food himself. Wine is both food and drink for him. Therefore, the Elder Edda, in Grimner’s lay: 220
To meet a wolf is a good omen. Odin amusing himself with his wolves is an exquisite theme for the sculptor.
To encounter a wolf is a good sign. Odin having fun with his wolves is a beautiful theme for the sculptor.
Odin had a ring called Draupner. We find its history in the conversations of Brage, the second part of the Younger Edda. Loke had once out of malice cut all the hair off Sif, the wife of Thor. But when Thor found this out he seized Loke and would have crushed every bone in him if he had not sworn to get the elves of darkness to make golden hair for Sif, that would grow like other hair. Then went Loke to the dwarfs, that are called Ivald’s sons, and they made the hair, and Skidbladner (Frey’s ship), and the spear that Odin owned and is called Gungner. Then Loke wagered his head with the dwarf, whose name is Brok, that his brother, Sindre, would not be able to make three more treasures as good as those three just named. The brothers went to the smithy. Sindre put a pig-skin in the furnace and bade Brok blow the bellows and not stop before Sindre took that out of the furnace which he had put into it. A fly set itself on Brok’s hand and stung him, but still he continued blowing the bellows, and that which Sindre took out was a boar with golden bristles. Then Sindre put gold into the furnace. This time the fly set itself on Brok’s neck, and stung him worse, but he continued blowing the bellows, and that which the smith took out 221was the gold ring Draupner (from the verb meaning to drop). The third time Sindre put iron in the furnace, and bade his brother be sure to continue blowing or all would be spoiled. Now the fly set itself between his eyes and stung his eye-lids. The blood ran down into his eyes, so that he could not see; then Brok let go of the bellows just for a moment to drive the fly away. That which the smith now took out was a hammer. Sindre gave his brother these treasures and bade him go to Asgard to fetch the wager. As now Loke and Brok came each with his treasures, the asas seated themselves upon their thrones and held consult, and Odin, Thor and Frey were appointed judges who should render a final decision. Then Loke gave Odin the spear, which never would miss its mark; Thor he gave the hair, which immediately grew fast upon Sif’s head; and to Frey he gave the ship, which always got fair wind as soon as the sails were hoisted, no matter where its captain was going, and it could also be folded as a napkin and put into the pocket, if this were desirable. Thereupon Brok came forward and gave Odin the ring, and said that every ninth night a ring equally heavy would drop from it. To Frey he gave the boar, and said that it could run in the air and on the sea, night and day, faster than any horse, and the night never was so dark, nor the other worlds so gloomy, but that it would be light where this boar was present, so bright shone its bristles. To Thor he gave the hammer, and said that with it he might strike as large an object as he pleased; it would never fail, and when he threw it he should not be afraid of losing it, for no matter how far it flew it would always return into his hand, and at his wish it would become so small that he might conceal it in his bosom, but it had one fault, and that 222was that the handle was rather short. According to the decision of the gods, the hammer was the best of all the treasures, and especially as a protection against the frost-giants; they accordingly decided that the dwarf had won the wager. The latter now wanted Loke’s head. Loke offered to redeem it in some way, but the dwarf would accept no alternatives. Well take me then, said Loke, and in a moment he was far away, for he had shoes with which he could run through the air and over the sea. Then the dwarf asked Thor to seize him, which was done; but when the dwarf wanted to cut his head off, Loke said: The head is yours, but not the neck.[35] Then took the dwarf thread and knife and wanted to pierce Loke’s lips, so as to sew his lips together, but the knife was not sharp enough. Now it were well, if I had my brother’s awl, said he, and instantaneously the awl was there, and it was sharp. Then the dwarf sewed Loke’s lips together. (The dwarfs are here represented as smiths of the gods.)
Odin had a ring called Draupner. We find its history in the conversations of Brage, the second part of the Younger Edda. Loke had once, out of spite, cut off all the hair of Sif, Thor's wife. But when Thor learned about this, he seized Loke and nearly crushed every bone in his body, unless Loke promised to get the dark elves to make golden hair for Sif that would grow like regular hair. Loke then went to the dwarfs known as Ivald’s sons, and they created the hair, as well as Skidbladner (Frey’s ship) and the spear owned by Odin called Gungner. Loke then wagered his head with the dwarf named Brok that his brother, Sindre, couldn’t create three treasures as good as those three just mentioned. The brothers went to the forge. Sindre put a pigskin in the furnace and told Brok to keep blowing the bellows until Sindre took out what he had put in. A fly landed on Brok’s hand and stung him, but he continued blowing the bellows, and what Sindre took out was a boar with golden bristles. Then Sindre put gold into the furnace. This time the fly landed on Brok’s neck and stung him even harder, but he kept blowing the bellows, and what the smith took out was the gold ring Draupner (from the verb meaning to drop). The third time, Sindre put iron in the furnace and told his brother to be sure to keep blowing or everything would be ruined. Now the fly landed between Brok's eyes and stung his eyelids. Blood ran down into his eyes so he couldn’t see; then Brok momentarily stopped blowing to swat the fly away. What the smith took out this time was a hammer. Sindre gave his brother these treasures and told him to go to Asgard to claim the wager. When Loke and Brok arrived with their treasures, the gods sat on their thrones to discuss, and Odin, Thor, and Frey were chosen as judges to make a final decision. Then Loke handed Odin the spear, which would never miss its target; he gave Thor the hair, which immediately grew on Sif’s head; and to Frey he gave the ship, which always caught a fair wind as soon as the sails were raised, no matter where its captain was headed, and it could also be folded like a napkin and put in a pocket if desired. Then Brok stepped forward and presented Odin with the ring, saying that every ninth night a ring of equal weight would drop from it. To Frey, he gave the boar, claiming it could run in the air and on the sea, day and night, faster than any horse, and that it would always light up the night and the darkest worlds with its bright bristles. To Thor, he gave the hammer, stating that he could strike as large a target as he wanted; it would never fail, and when thrown, he wouldn’t have to worry about losing it because, no matter how far it flew, it would always return to his hand. At his command, it could shrink small enough to be hidden in his clothing, but it had one flaw: the handle was a bit short. According to the gods’ judgment, the hammer was the best of all the treasures, especially as protection against the frost giants; they decided the dwarf had won the wager. The dwarf then wanted Loke’s head. Loke offered to negotiate in some way, but the dwarf refused to accept any compromise. “Well, take me then,” said Loke, and in an instant, he was far away because he had shoes that allowed him to run through the air and over the sea. Then the dwarf asked Thor to catch him, which he did; but when the dwarf wanted to behead him, Loke said: “The head is yours, but not the neck.” Then the dwarf took thread and a knife and wanted to pierce Loke’s lips to sew them shut, but the knife wasn’t sharp enough. “It would be helpful if I had my brother’s awl,” he said, and immediately the awl appeared, sharp as could be. Then the dwarf sewed Loke’s lips together. (The dwarfs are represented here as the gods' smiths.)
The ring Draupner is a symbol of fertility. Odin placed this ring on Balder’s funeral pile and it was burnt with Balder (the summer), and when Balder sent this ring back to Odin, his wife, the flower-goddess Nanna, sent Frigg, the wife of Odin, a carpet (of grass), which represents the return of vegetation and fruitfulness. Balder sends the ring back as a memento of the fair time when he and his father (Odin) worked together, and reminds the father of all, that he must continue to bless the earth and make it fruitful. But this is not all; this ring also symbolizes the fertility of the mind, the creative power of the poet, the evolution 223of one thought from the other, the wonderful chain of thought. The rings fell from Draupner as drop falls from drop. Ideas do not cling fast to their parent, but live an independent life when they are born; and the idea or thought, when once awakened, does not slumber, but continues to grow and develop in man after man, in generation after generation, evolving constantly new ideas until it has grown into a unique system of thought. If we, as our fathers undoubtedly did, make this gold ring typify the historical connection between times and events, a ring constantly multiplying and increasing with ring interlinked with ring in time’s onward march, what a beautiful golden chain there has been formed from time’s morning until now!
The Draupner ring is a symbol of fertility. Odin placed this ring on Balder’s funeral pyre, and it was burned with Balder (the summer). When Balder sent the ring back to Odin, his wife, the flower goddess Nanna, sent Frigg, Odin’s wife, a carpet (of grass), which represents the return of vegetation and abundance. Balder returns the ring as a reminder of the happy times when he and his father (Odin) worked together, reminding Odin that he must keep blessing the earth and making it fruitful. But that’s not all; this ring also stands for the fertility of the mind, the creative power of the poet, the evolution of one thought from another, the amazing chain of ideas. The rings fell from Draupner like drops of water. Ideas don’t cling tightly to their origin but live independent lives once they are born; and an idea or thought, once sparked, doesn’t rest but continues to grow and evolve in one person after another, from generation to generation, constantly spawning new ideas until it evolves into a unique system of thought. If we, like our ancestors undoubtedly did, see this gold ring as representing the historical connection between times and events, a ring that continuously multiplies and connects with other rings as time moves forward, what a beautiful golden chain has formed from the dawn of time until now!
Odin had a spear called Gungner. The word means producing a violent shaking or trembling, and it most thoroughly shook whomsoever was hit by it. As has been seen above, it was made by the sons of Ivald (the dwarfs), and was presented to Odin by Loke. Odin speeds forth to the field of battle with golden helmet, resplendent armor, and his spear Gungner. Oath was taken on the point of Gungner. This spear is frequently referred to in the semi-mythological Sagas, where spears are seen flying over the heads of the enemy; they are panic-stricken and defeated. Spears are sometimes seen as meteorical phenomena, showing that war is impending. The spear symbolizes Odin’s strength and power. When Odin’s spear was thrown over anybody, Odin thereby marked him as his own. Did not Odin wound himself with a spear, and thereby consecrate himself to heaven? (See pp. 254-261.) When Odin puts the spear into the hands of the warrior, it means that he awakens and directs his deeds of valor. When Odin is the god of poetry and eloquence (Anglo-Saxon wód), then the 224spear Gungner is the keen, stinging satire that can be expressed in poetry and oratory.
Odin had a spear called Gungner. The name means producing a violent shaking or trembling, and it thoroughly shook anyone it struck. As mentioned earlier, it was crafted by the sons of Ivald (the dwarfs) and was given to Odin by Loki. Odin charges into battle wearing a golden helmet, shining armor, and wielding his spear Gungner. Oaths were sworn on the point of Gungner. This spear is often referenced in the semi-mythical Sagas, where spears are seen flying over the heads of the enemy, who are left panicked and defeated. Spears are sometimes depicted as meteoric phenomena, indicating that war is on the horizon. The spear represents Odin’s strength and power. When Odin throws his spear over someone, he marks them as his own. Didn’t Odin wound himself with a spear, thus consecrating himself to heaven? (See pp. 254-261.) When Odin hands the spear to a warrior, he awakens and guides their acts of bravery. When Odin is regarded as the god of poetry and eloquence (Anglo-Saxon wód), then the spear Gungner is the sharp, biting satire that can be found in poetry and oratory.
Odin’s horse Sleipner (slippery) was the most excellent horse. Runes were carved on his teeth. The following myth gives us an account of his birth: When the gods were constructing their abodes, and had already finished Midgard and Valhal, a certain artificer came and offered to build them, in the space of three half years, a residence so well fortified that they should be perfectly safe from the incursions of the frost-giants and the giants of the mountains, even though they should have penetrated within Midgard. But he demanded for his reward the goddess Freyja, together with the sun and moon. After long deliberation the gods agreed to his terms, provided he would finish the whole work himself without any one’s assistance, and all within the space of one winter; but if anything remained unfinished on the first day of summer, he should forfeit the recompense agreed on. On being told these terms, the artificer stipulated that he should be allowed the use of his horse, called Svadilfare (slippery-farer), and this by the advice of Loke was granted to him. He accordingly set to work on the first day of winter, and during the night let his horse draw stone for the building. The enormous size of the stones struck the gods with astonishment, and they saw clearly that the horse did one half more of the toilsome work than his master. Their bargain, however, had been concluded in the presence of witnesses and confirmed by solemn oaths, for without these precautions a giant would not have thought himself safe among the gods, especially when Thor returned from an expedition he had then undertaken toward the east against evil demons.
Odin’s horse Sleipnir (slippery) was the finest horse. Runes were carved on his teeth. The following myth tells us how he was born: When the gods were building their homes and had already completed Midgard and Valhalla, a certain artisan came forward and offered to construct a residence so well fortified that they would be completely safe from the frost giants and mountain giants, even if they managed to invade Midgard. However, he demanded the goddess Freyja, along with the sun and moon, as his reward. After much discussion, the gods agreed to his terms, as long as he would finish the entire project himself without any assistance, all within one winter; but if anything was left unfinished on the first day of summer, he would lose the promised reward. When he heard these terms, the artisan insisted that he be allowed to use his horse, named Svadilfare (slippery-farer), and this was granted to him on Loki’s advice. So he started working on the first day of winter and let his horse carry stones for the building through the night. The massive size of the stones amazed the gods, and they realized that the horse was doing at least half of the hard work more than its master. Their agreement had been made in front of witnesses and confirmed by solemn oaths, because without these precautions, a giant wouldn’t have felt secure among the gods, especially when Thor returned from a journey he had taken to the east to fight evil demons.
As the winter drew to a close, the building was far 225advanced, and the bulwarks were sufficiently high and massive to render this residence impregnable. In short, when it wanted but three days to summer, the only part that remained to be finished was the gateway. Then sat the gods on their seats of justice and entered into consultation, inquiring of one another who among them could have advised to give Freyja away to Jotunheim or to plunge the heavens in darkness by permitting the giant to carry away the sun and the moon. They all agreed that none but Loke Laufeyarson and the author of so many evil deeds could have given such bad counsel, and that he should be put to a cruel death if he did not contrive some way or other to prevent the artificer from completing his task and obtaining the stipulated recompense. They immediately proceeded to lay hands on Loke, who in his fright promised upon oath, that let it cost him what it would he would so manage matters that the man should lose his reward. That very night, when the artificer went with Svadilfare for building-stone, a mare suddenly ran out of a forest and began to neigh. The horse being thus excited, broke loose and ran after the mare into the forest, which obliged the man also to run after his horse, and thus between one and the other the whole night was lost, so that at dawn the work had not made the usual progress. The man, seeing that he had no other means of completing his task, resumed his own gigantic stature, and the gods now clearly perceived that it was in reality a mountain giant who had come amongst them. No longer regarding their oaths, they therefore called on Thor, who immediately ran to their assistance, and lifting up his mallet Mjolner (the crusher) that the dwarfs had made, he paid the workman his wages, not with the sun and moon, and not even by 226sending him back to Jotunheim, for with the first blow he shattered the giant’s skull to pieces, and hurled him headlong into Niflheim. But Loke had run such a race with Svadilfare, that shortly after the mischief-maker (Loke) bore a gray foal with eight legs. This is the horse Sleipner, which excels all horses ever possessed by gods or men. The gods perjured themselves, and in reference to this says the Elder Edda:
As winter ended, the building was well advanced, and the walls were high and strong enough to make this residence unassailable. In short, with just three days left until summer, the only thing that needed finishing was the gateway. Then the gods took their seats of judgment and began discussing who among them could have suggested giving Freyja to Jotunheim or plunging the heavens into darkness by allowing the giant to steal the sun and the moon. They all agreed that only Loki Laufeyson, the source of so many evils, could have given such terrible advice, and he should face a cruel punishment if he didn't find a way to stop the builder from completing his work and getting his promised reward. They quickly moved to capture Loki, who, in his fear, swore that, no matter the cost, he would ensure the man lost his reward. That very night, when the builder went out with Svadilfare to gather building stone, a mare suddenly sprinted out of a forest and started neighing. This excitement caused the horse to break free and chase after the mare into the woods, forcing the man to chase after his horse, and as a result, the entire night was wasted, leaving the work unfinished by dawn. Seeing that he had no other way to complete his task, the man reverted to his true giant size, and the gods realized that a mountain giant had come among them. Without regard for their oaths, they called on Thor, who immediately rushed to help them. Lifting his hammer Mjolnir (the crusher) that the dwarves had forged, he paid the worker his wages—not with the sun and moon, and not even by sending him back to Jotunheim, but with the first strike, he smashed the giant's skull to pieces and hurled him into Niflheim. However, Loki had raced so fast with Svadilfare that not long after, he gave birth to a gray foal with eight legs. This is the horse Sleipnir, which surpasses all horses ever owned by gods or men. The gods broke their oaths, and regarding this, the Elder Edda says:
This riddle is propounded. Who are the two who ride to the Thing? Three eyes have they together, ten feet and one tail; and thus they travel through the lands. The answer is Odin, who rides on Sleipner; he has one eye, the horse two; the horse runs on eight feet, Odin has two; only the horse has a tail.
This riddle is posed. Who are the two who ride to the Thing? They have three eyes combined, ten feet, and one tail; this is how they travel through the lands. The answer is Odin, who rides Sleipnir; he has one eye, the horse has two; the horse runs on eight legs, Odin has two; only the horse has a tail.
Odin’s horse, Sleipner, symbolizes the winds of heaven, that blow from eight quarters. In Skaane and Bleking, in Sweden, it was customary to leave a sheaf of grain in the field for Odin’s horse, to keep him from 227treading down the grain. Wednesday is named after Odin (Odinsday), and on this day his horse was most apt to visit the fields. But in a higher sense Sleipner is a Pegasos. Pegasos flew from the earth to the abodes of the gods; Sleipner comes from heaven, carries the hero unharmed through the dangers of life, and lifts the poet, who believes in the spirit, up to his heavenly home. Grundtvig calls Sleipner the courser of the poet’s soul; that is to say, of the Icelandic or Old Norse strophe in poetry, which consisted of eight verses, or four octometers. The most poetic is the most truthful interpretation of the myths.
Odin’s horse, Sleipner, represents the winds of heaven that blow from all eight directions. In Skaane and Bleking, Sweden, it was common to leave a sheaf of grain in the field for Odin’s horse to prevent him from trampling the crop. Wednesday is named after Odin (Odinsday), and on this day, his horse was most likely to visit the fields. On a deeper level, Sleipner is like Pegasos. Pegasos flew from Earth to the homes of the gods; Sleipner comes from heaven, carries the hero safely through life's dangers, and lifts the poet, who believes in the spirit, to his heavenly home. Grundtvig refers to Sleipner as the steed of the poet’s soul, meaning the Icelandic or Old Norse poetic form, which consisted of eight lines, or four octometers. The most poetic interpretation is the most truthful interpretation of the myths.
SECTION V. ODIN’S JOURNEYS.
A whole chapter might be written about the wanderings of Odin, his visits to the giants, to men, to battles, etc.; but as these records are very voluminous, and are found to a great extent in the semi-mythological Sagas, in which it is difficult to separate the mythical and historical elements, we will make but a few remarks on this subject. All his wanderings of course describe him as the all-pervading spirit of the universe. They have the same significance as his horse Sleipner, his ravens Hugin and Munin, etc. He descends to the bottom of the sea for wisdom, he descends to earth to try the minds of men. In the Elder Edda journeys of Odin form the subjects of the lays of Vafthrudner, Grimner, Vegtam, etc. (See pp. 120-124.) In the lay of Vafthrudner Odin visits the giant Vafthrudner for the purpose of proving his knowledge. They propose questions relating to the cosmogony of the Norse mythology, on the condition that the baffled party forfeit his head. The giant incurs the penalty. Odin calls himself Gangraad, but by the last question the giant recognizes him and is stricken with 228awe and fear. The giant must perish since he has ventured into combat with Odin. The mind subdues physical nature. When the giant recognizes Odin he realizes his own depressed nature and must die. No rogue can look an honest man in the eye. In Grimnersmál Odin assumes the name of Grimner, and goes to try the mind of his foster-son Geirrod. Geirrod tortures him and places him between two fires. And here begins the lay, in which Odin glorifies himself and the power of the gods and pities his fallen foster-son, but finally discloses himself and declares death to Geirrod for his want of hospitality. Thus Odin closes his address to Geirrod in the lay of Grimner:
A whole chapter could be written about Odin's journeys, his encounters with giants, humans, battles, and so on; but since these accounts are quite lengthy and largely found in the semi-mythological Sagas, making it hard to distinguish between the mythical and historical aspects, we'll only make a few comments on this subject. His wanderings illustrate him as the all-encompassing spirit of the universe. They hold the same significance as his horse Sleipnir, and his ravens Hugin and Munin. He dives into the depths of the sea for wisdom and comes down to earth to challenge the minds of men. In the Elder Edda, Odin's journeys are the themes of the poems of Vafthrudner, Grimner, Vegtam, and others. (See pp. 120-124.) In the poem of Vafthrudner, Odin visits the giant Vafthrudner to test his knowledge. They ask questions related to the creation story of Norse mythology, with the condition that whoever loses must forfeit their head. The giant pays that price. Odin calls himself Gangraad, but by the final question, the giant recognizes him and is filled with awe and fear. The giant must die since he dared to challenge Odin. The intellect overcomes physical power. When the giant realizes who Odin is, he understands his own diminished nature and knows he must die. No trickster can meet an honest man’s gaze. In Grimnersmál, Odin takes on the name Grimner and goes to test the mind of his foster-son Geirrod. Geirrod tortures him and puts him between two fires. This is where the poem begins, with Odin praising himself and the power of the gods while lamenting his fallen foster-son, but ultimately revealing his identity and declaring death to Geirrod for his lack of hospitality. Thus, Odin concludes his address to Geirrod in the poem of Grimner:
SECTION VI. ODIN AND MIMER.
In the lay of Vegtam, Odin goes to Hel, and wakes the prophetess to learn the fate of his son Balder. He also takes counsel from the utmost sources of the ocean, and listens to the voice from the deep. Some myths refer to Odin’s pawning his eye with Mimer, others to his talking with Mimer’s head.
In the story of Vegtam, Odin travels to Hel and awakens the prophetess to find out the fate of his son Balder. He also seeks advice from the farthest depths of the ocean and listens to the voice from the abyss. Some myths mention Odin trading his eye for wisdom with Mimer, while others talk about him conversing with Mimer’s severed head.
The Younger Edda, having stated that Mimer’s well is situated under that root of the world-ash Ygdrasil that extends to Jotunheim, adds that wisdom and wit lie concealed in it, and that Odin came to Mimer one day and asked for a drink of water from the fountain. He obtained the drink, but was obliged to leave one of his eyes in pawn for it. To this myth refers the following passage from the Völuspá in the Elder Edda:
The Younger Edda states that Mimer’s well is located under the root of the world tree Yggdrasil that connects to Jotunheim. It says that wisdom and knowledge are hidden within it, and that Odin visited Mimer one day and asked for a drink of water from the well. He got the drink but had to leave one of his eyes in exchange. This myth is referenced in the following passage from the Völuspá in the Elder Edda:
The vala to Odin:
The seeress to Odin:
This myth was given in connection with Ygdrasil, but it is repeated here to shed a ray of light upon the character of Odin, and in this wise Mimer is brought into a clearer sunlight also.
This myth is related to Ygdrasil, but it's mentioned here to better illuminate Odin's character, and in this way, Mimer comes into clearer focus as well.
230In regard to Odin’s speaking with Mimer’s head, we have the following passage in the lay of Sigdrifa:
230Regarding Odin’s conversation with Mimer’s head, we have the following excerpt in the lay of Sigdrifa:
And in Völuspá, when Ragnarok is impending:
And in Völuspá, when Ragnarok is coming:
Odin’s eye is the sun. Mimer’s fountain is the utmost sources of the ocean. Into it, Odin’s eye, the sun sinks every evening to search the secrets of the deep, and every morning Mimer drinks the gold-brown mead (aurora). When the dawn colors the sea with crimson and scarlet, then Mimer’s white fountain is changed to golden mead; it is then Mimer, the watcher of the fountain of knowledge, drinks with his golden horn the clear mead which flows over Odin’s pledge. But Mimer means memory[41] (Anglo-Saxon meomor), and as we know that our ancestors paid deep reverence to the memories of the past, and that the fallen heroes, who enjoyed the happiness of Valhal with Odin, reveled in the memory of their deeds done on earth, it is proper to add that Mimer is an impersonation of memory. Our spirit (Odin, od, aand) sinks down into the depths of the 231past (memory, the sea, Odin’s fountain), and brings back golden thoughts, which are developed by the knowledge which we obtained from the depths beneath the sea of past history and experience. What a vast ocean is the history and experience of our race!
Odin’s eye is the sun. Mimer’s fountain is the ultimate source of the ocean. In it, Odin’s eye, the sun, sinks every evening to explore the secrets of the deep, and every morning Mimer drinks the golden-brown mead (aurora). When dawn paints the sea in crimson and scarlet, Mimer’s white fountain transforms into golden mead; it’s then that Mimer, the guardian of the fountain of knowledge, drinks the clear mead that flows over Odin’s promise with his golden horn. But Mimer means memory (Anglo-Saxon *meomor*), and as we know, our ancestors held great respect for the memories of the past, and the fallen heroes, who found joy in Valhalla with Odin, reveled in the memory of their deeds done on Earth. It’s fitting to say that Mimer embodies memory. Our spirit (Odin, *od*, *aand*) sinks into the depths of the past (memory, the sea, Odin’s fountain) and brings back golden thoughts, which are shaped by the knowledge we gained from the depths of past history and experience. What a vast ocean is the history and experience of our people!
SECTION VII. HLIDSKJALF.
Hlidskjalf is Odin’s throne. The accounts of it are very meagre. The Younger Edda speaks of a stately mansion belonging to Odin called Valaskjalf, which was built by the gods and roofed with pure silver, and in which is the throne called Hlidskjalf. When Odin is seated on this throne he can see over the whole world. But he not only looks, he also listens.
Hlidskjalf is Odin's throne. The descriptions of it are quite limited. The Younger Edda mentions a grand mansion owned by Odin called Valaskjalf, which was built by the gods and has a roof made of pure silver, and in it is the throne known as Hlidskjalf. When Odin sits on this throne, he can see across the entire world. But he doesn’t just
it is said in Odin’s Raven-song; in Grimner’s lay it is stated that Odin and Frigg, his wife, were sitting in Hlidskjalf, looking over all the world; and in the lay of Skirner we read that Frey, son of Njord, had one day seated himself in Hlidskjalf. As Odin every morning sends out his ravens, it seems to be his first business, as a good father, to look out upon the world that he has made, and see how his children are doing, and whether they need his providential care in any respect. Hlidskjalf and Valhal must not be confounded. Valhal will be explained hereafter. It is situated in Gladsheim, where Odin sat with his chosen heroes and drank wine. But Valaskjalf is a place apart from Gladsheim, and on its highest pinnacle above the highest arches of heaven is Odin’s throne, Hlidskjalf.
It’s said in Odin’s Raven-song; in Grimner’s lay, it mentions that Odin and his wife Frigg were sitting in Hlidskjalf, looking over the entire world; and in the lay of Skirner, we read that Frey, the son of Njord, one day took a seat in Hlidskjalf. Every morning, as Odin sends out his ravens, it seems like his first priority, as a caring father, is to survey the world he has created and check on how his children are doing, and see if they need his guidance in any way. Hlidskjalf and Valhal shouldn’t be confused. Valhal will be explained later. It's located in Gladsheim, where Odin sat with his chosen heroes and drank wine. But Valaskjalf is separate from Gladsheim, and on its highest peak, above the tallest arches of heaven, is Odin’s throne, Hlidskjalf.
SECTION VIII. THE HISTORICAL ODIN.
We have now presented the mythological Odin as based on the inscrutable phenomena of nature, and have given some hints in regard to the ethical or anthropomorphic element contained in each myth. Our next subject will be Odin’s wives, their maid-servants, his sons, etc.; but before we proceed to them we will give a short outline of the historical Odin, as he is presented in the Heimskringla of Snorre Sturleson by Saxo Grammaticus and others. Mr. Mallet, the French writer on Northern Antiquities, has given a synoptical view of all that these writers have said about the wanderings and exploits of this famous person, and we will make an abstract from him.
We have now described the mythological Odin as rooted in the mysterious phenomena of nature and have provided some insights into the ethical or human-like aspects found in each myth. Our next topic will be Odin’s wives, their maid-servants, his sons, and so on; but before we dive into that, we'll give a brief overview of the historical Odin as presented in the Heimskringla by Snorre Sturleson, Saxo Grammaticus, and others. Mr. Mallet, the French author on Northern Antiquities, has offered a summarized view of everything these writers have said about the journeys and feats of this famous figure, and we will take an abstract from him.
The Roman Empire had arrived at its highest point of power, and saw all the then known world subject to its laws, when an unforeseen event raised up enemies against it from the very bosom of the forests of Scythia and on the banks of the Tanais. Mithridates by flying had drawn Pompey after him into those deserts. The king of Pontus sought there for refuge and new means of vengeance. He hoped to arm against the ambition of Rome all the barbarous nations, his neighbors, whose liberty she threatened. He succeeded in this at first, but all those peoples, ill united as allies, poorly armed as soldiers, and still worse disciplined, were forced to yield to the genius of Pompey. Odin is said to have been of this number. He was obliged to flee from the vengeance of the Romans and to seek, in countries unknown to his enemies, that safety which he could no longer find in his own.
The Roman Empire had reached its peak of power, with the entire known world under its laws, when an unexpected event brought forth enemies from the very depths of the Scythian forests and along the banks of the Tanais. Mithridates, in his flight, led Pompey into those deserts. The king of Pontus sought refuge there and new ways to seek revenge. He aimed to rally the barbarian nations around him, whose freedom was threatened by Rome's ambition. He initially succeeded in this, but all those peoples, poorly united as allies, poorly armed as soldiers, and even worse disciplined, had to submit to the brilliance of Pompey. Odin is said to have been among them. He was forced to flee from Roman vengeance and seek safety in lands unknown to his enemies, as he could no longer find it in his own.
Odin commanded the Asas, whose country was situated between the Pontus Euxinus and the Caspian Sea. 233Their principal city was Asgard. Odin having united under his banners the youth of the neighboring nations, marched toward the west and north of Europe, subduing all the peoples he met on his way and giving them to one or other of his sons for subjects. Many sovereign families of the North are said to be descended from these princes. Thus Hengist and Horsa, the Saxon chiefs who conquered Britain in the fifth century, counted Odin in the number of their ancestors. So did also the other Anglo-Saxon princes, as well as the greater part of the princes of Lower Germany and the North.
Odin led the Aesir, whose land was located between the Black Sea and the Caspian Sea. 233 Their main city was Asgard. After gathering the youth from nearby nations under his banner, Odin marched west and north across Europe, conquering all the peoples in his path and assigning them as subjects to his sons. Many ruling families in the North claim to be descended from these leaders. For instance, Hengist and Horsa, the Saxon leaders who conquered Britain in the fifth century, considered Odin among their ancestors. The same goes for other Anglo-Saxon leaders, as well as most of the rulers from Lower Germany and the North.
After having disposed of so many countries and confirmed and settled his new governments, Odin directed his course toward Scandinavia, passing through Holstein and Jutland. These provinces made him no resistance. Then he passed into Funen (Denmark), which submitted as soon as he appeared. In this island he remained for a long time and built the city of Odense (Odins-ve, Odin’s sanctuary), which still preserves in its name the memory of its founder. Hence he extended his authority over all the North. He subdued the rest of Denmark and placed his son Skjold upon its throne. The descendants of Skjold continued for many generations to rule Denmark, and were called Skjoldungs.
After taking control of so many countries and establishing his new governments, Odin made his way to Scandinavia, traveling through Holstein and Jutland. These regions offered him no opposition. He then moved into Funen (Denmark), which surrendered as soon as he arrived. He stayed on this island for a long time and built the city of Odense (Odins-ve, Odin’s sanctuary), which still carries the memory of its founder in its name. From there, he expanded his rule over the entire North. He conquered the rest of Denmark and placed his son Skjold on its throne. The descendants of Skjold continued to govern Denmark for many generations and were known as Skjoldungs.
Odin, who seems to have been better pleased to give crowns to his children than to wear them himself, afterwards passed over into Sweden, where at that time ruled a prince by name Gylfe, who paid him great honors and even worshiped him as a divinity. Odin quickly acquired in Sweden the same authority as he had obtained in Denmark. The Swedes came in crowds to do him homage, and by common consent bestowed the title of king upon his son Yngve and his posterity. Hence sprung the Ynglings, a name by which the kings of Sweden 234were for a long time distinguished. Gylfe died and was forgotten; Odin acquired lasting fame by his distinguished rule. He enacted new laws, introduced the customs of his own country, and established at Sigtuna, an ancient city in the same province as Stockholm, a supreme council or tribunal, composed of twelve judges. Their business was to watch over the public weal, to distribute justice to the people, to preside over the new worship, which Odin had brought with him into the North, and to preserve faithfully the religious and magical secrets which that prince deposited with them. He levied a tax on every man throughout the country, but engaged on his part to defend the inhabitants against all their enemies and to defray the expense of the worship rendered to the gods at Sigtuna.
Odin, who seemed to prefer giving crowns to his children rather than wearing them himself, later moved to Sweden, where a prince named Gylfe ruled at the time. Gylfe honored him greatly and even worshiped him as a god. Odin quickly gained the same authority in Sweden that he had in Denmark. The Swedes flocked to pay him tribute, and by mutual agreement, they named his son Yngve and his descendants as their king. Thus, the Ynglings were born, a name that designated the kings of Sweden for a long time. Gylfe passed away and was forgotten, while Odin became famous for his remarkable leadership. He established new laws, introduced customs from his homeland, and set up a supreme council or tribunal in Sigtuna, an ancient city in the same region as Stockholm, made up of twelve judges. Their role was to oversee public welfare, dispense justice to the people, manage the new worship that Odin had brought to the North, and faithfully protect the religious and magical secrets he entrusted to them. He imposed a tax on everyone in the country, but in return, he pledged to defend the people against all their enemies and cover the costs of the worship performed for the gods at Sigtuna.
These great acquisitions seem not, however, to have satisfied his ambition. The desire of extending further his religion, his authority, and his glory, caused him to undertake the conquest of Norway. His good fortune followed him thither, and this kingdom quickly obeyed a son of Odin named Sæming, who became the head of a family the different branches of which reigned for a long time in Norway.
These major gains don't seem to have fulfilled his ambition. The desire to expand his religion, authority, and glory drove him to invade Norway. His luck continued there, and this kingdom soon submitted to a son of Odin named Sæming, who became the founder of a family whose various branches ruled in Norway for a long time.
After Odin had finished these glorious achievements he retired into Sweden, where, perceiving his end to draw near, he would not wait for a lingering disease to put an end to that life which he had so often and so valiantly hazarded in the battle-field, but gathering round him the friends and companions of his fortune, he gave himself nine wounds in the form of a circle with the point of a lance, and many other cuts in his skin with his sword. As he was dying he declared he was going back to Asgard to take his seat among the gods at an eternal banquet, where he would receive with great 235honors all who should expose themselves intrepidly in battle and die bravely with their swords in their hands. As soon as he had breathed his last they carried his body to Sigtuna, where, in accordance with a custom introduced by him into the North, his body was burned with much pomp and magnificence.
After Odin completed these glorious feats, he withdrew to Sweden, where, realizing his end was near, he refused to let a slow illness take his life, which he had so often and bravely risked on the battlefield. Gathering his friends and fellow warriors around him, he inflicted nine wounds on himself in a circle with a lance and made many other cuts on his skin with his sword. As he was dying, he proclaimed that he was returning to Asgard to take his place among the gods at an eternal feast, where he would honor all who faced danger boldly in battle and died bravely with their swords in hand. Once he took his last breath, they transported his body to Sigtuna, where, following a custom he had introduced in the North, his body was burned with great ceremony and splendor.
Such was the end of this man, whose death was as extraordinary as his life. It has been contended by many learned men that a desire of being revenged on the Romans was the ruling principle of his whole conduct. Driven by those enemies of universal liberty from his former home, his resentment was the more violent, since the Goths considered it a sacred duty to revenge all injuries, especially those offered to their relations or country. He had no other view, it is said, in traversing so many distant kingdoms, and in establishing with so much zeal his doctrines of valor, but to arouse all nations against so formidable and odious a nation as that of Rome. This leaven which Odin left in the bosoms of the worshipers of the gods, fermented a long time in secret; but in the fullness of time, the signal given, they fell upon this unhappy empire, and, after many repeated shocks, entirely overturned it, thus revenging the insult offered so many ages before to their founder.
Such was the end of this man, whose death was as extraordinary as his life. Many scholars have argued that a desire for revenge against the Romans drove his every action. Forced from his homeland by those enemies of universal freedom, his anger was all the more intense, as the Goths believed it was their sacred duty to avenge any wrongs, especially those done to their family or country. It is said he had no other aim in traveling through so many distant kingdoms and passionately promoting his ideas of bravery than to rally all nations against such a powerful and despised nation as Rome. This influence that Odin instilled in the hearts of the worshipers of the gods simmered quietly for a long time; however, when the moment was right, they launched an attack on this unfortunate empire, and after many repeated blows, entirely brought it down, thereby avenging the insult offered to their founder so many ages ago.
The Sagas paint Odin as the most persuasive of men. Nothing could resist the force of his words. He sometimes enlivened his harangues with verses, which he composed extemporaneously, and he was not only a great poet, but it was he who taught the art of poetry to the Norsemen. He was the inventor of the runic characters, which so long were used in the North. This marking down the unseen thought that is in man with written characters is the most wonderful invention ever made; 236it is almost as miraculous as speech itself, and well may it be called a sort of second speech. But what most contributed to make Odin pass for a god was his skill in magic. He could run over the world in the twinkling of an eye; he had the command of the air and the tempests, he could transform himself into all sorts of shapes, could raise the dead, could foretell things to come, could by enchantments deprive his enemies of health and strength and discover all the treasures concealed in the earth. He knew how to sing airs so tender and melodious, that the very plains and mountains would open and expand with delight; the ghosts, attracted by the sweetness of his songs, would leave their infernal caverns and stand motionless around him.
The Sagas describe Odin as the most persuasive person. Nothing could withstand the power of his words. He sometimes spiced up his speeches with verses he made up on the spot, and he wasn’t just a great poet; he also taught the Norsemen the art of poetry. He invented the runic characters, which were used in the North for a long time. This ability to capture the unseen thoughts in a person with written symbols is one of humanity's greatest inventions; it’s almost as miraculous as speech itself and could be considered a kind of second speech. But what really made Odin seem like a god was his magical skills. He could travel the world in the blink of an eye; he controlled the air and storms, could change into any shape, raise the dead, predict the future, enchant his enemies to rob them of their health and strength, and uncover all the hidden treasures in the earth. His songs were so tender and melodious that even the plains and mountains would open up in delight; the spirits, drawn in by the beauty of his music, would emerge from their dark caverns and stand silently around him. 236
But while his eloquence, together with his august and venerable deportment, procured him love and respect in a calm and peaceable assembly, he was no less dreadful and furious in battle. He inspired his enemies with such terror that they thought they could not describe it better than by saying he rendered them blind and deaf. He would appear like a wolf all desperate and biting his very shield for rage, he would throw himself amidst the opposing ranks, making around him the most horrible carnage, without receiving any wound himself. Such is the historical Odin of the North, such was, in other words, the great example that the Norsemen had to imitate in war and in peace.
But while his eloquence, along with his dignified and respected presence, earned him love and respect in a calm and peaceful gathering, he was equally fearsome and fierce in battle. He struck terror into his enemies so intensely that they said he made them feel blind and deaf. He would appear like a wolf, desperate and biting his own shield out of rage, throwing himself into the midst of the opposing forces, causing horrific carnage around him without receiving a single wound. Such is the historical Odin of the North; in other words, that was the great example the Norsemen aspired to in both war and peace.
SECTION IX. ODIN’S WIVES.
Odin’s wives are Jord (Fjorgyn, Hlodyn), Rind and Frigg. Heaven is married to earth. This we find in all mythologies (Uranos and Gaia, Zeus and Demeter, etc.) Among the Norsemen also the ruler of heaven 237and earth (Odin) enters into marriage relations with his own handiwork. This relation is expressed in three ways: Odin is married to Jord, to Frigg, and to Rind. Jord is the original, uninhabited earth, or the earth without reference to man; Frigg is the inhabited, cultivated earth, the abode of man, and Rind is the earth when it has again become unfruitful, when the white flakes of winter have covered its crust; it is in this latter condition that she long resists the loving embraces of her husband. These three relations are expressed still more clearly by their children. With Jord Odin begets Thor, with Frigg Balder, and with Rind Vale. Jord is the Greek Gaia, Frigg is Demeter, but the fortunate Greeks had no goddess corresponding to Rind; they knew not the severe Norse winter.
Odin’s wives are Jord (Fjorgyn, Hlodyn), Rind, and Frigg. Heaven is married to Earth. We see this in all mythologies (Uranos and Gaia, Zeus and Demeter, etc.). Among the Norse, the ruler of heaven and earth (Odin) also has marriage relations with his own creation. This relationship is shown in three ways: Odin is married to Jord, Frigg, and Rind. Jord represents the original, uninhabited earth, or the earth without reference to humans; Frigg represents the inhabited, cultivated earth, the home of humans, and Rind represents the earth when it becomes unfruitful again, covered in the white flakes of winter; in this last state, she resists her husband's loving embraces for a long time. These three relationships are further illustrated by their children. With Jord, Odin begets Thor, with Frigg, Balder, and with Rind, Vale. Jord is the Greek Gaia, Frigg is Demeter, but the fortunate Greeks had no goddess corresponding to Rind; they were not familiar with the harsh Norse winter.
Jord is sometimes called Fjorgyn and Hlodyn, but neither of these names occur many times in the Eddas. There are only found occasional allusions to her, such as the flesh of Ymer, the daughter of Annar, sister of Dag, mother of Thor, etc.
Jord is sometimes referred to as Fjorgyn and Hlodyn, but these names don’t appear often in the Eddas. There are just a few hints about her, like the flesh of Ymir, daughter of Annar, sister of Dag, mother of Thor, and so on.
Frigg is the daughter of Fjorgyn and the first among the goddesses, the queen of the asas and asynjes. Odin is her dearly beloved husband. She sits with him in Hlidskjalf and looks out upon all the worlds, and for the death of their son, the light Balder, they mourn together with all nature. Frigg knows the fate of men, but she never says or prophesies anything about it herself. She possesses a falcon-disguise, which Loke once borrowed of her. She possesses a magnificent mansion Fensal, where she sat weeping over Valhal’s misfortune after the death of Balder. It is not certain whether Friday is named after Frigg or Freyja or after Frey, but the probabilities are that it is Freyja’s day (dies Veneris). While Frigg and Freyja are by many authors confounded, 238they are nevertheless wholly different characters. Frigg is asaqueen, Freyja is vanadis. Frigg is a mother’s love; Freyja is the love of the youth or maiden. The asas are land deities, the vans are divinities of the water. The vana-goddess Freyja represents the surging, billowy, unsettled love; the asynje Frigg represents love in its nobler and more constant form.
Frigg is the daughter of Fjorgyn and the foremost among the goddesses, the queen of the Aesir and the Asynjes. Odin is her beloved husband. She sits with him in Hlidskjalf and gazes out at all the worlds, and they both mourn together with all of nature for the death of their son, the shining Balder. Frigg knows the fate of humans, but she never shares or foretells anything about it herself. She has a falcon disguise, which Loki once borrowed from her. She owns a magnificent mansion called Fensal, where she grieved over Valhalla’s misfortune after Balder’s death. It's uncertain whether Friday is named after Frigg or Freyja or after Frey, but it’s most likely Freyja’s day (dies Veneris). While many authors confuse Frigg and Freyja, they are entirely different characters. Frigg is the queen of the Aesir, while Freyja is a goddess of the Vanir. Frigg represents a mother’s love; Freyja embodies the love of youth or maiden. The Aesir are land deities, whereas the Vanir are water deities. The Vanir goddess Freyja symbolizes passionate, turbulent love, while the Asynje Frigg represents love in its nobler and more steadfast form.
SECTION X. FRIGG’S MAID-SERVANTS.
Fulla, Hlyn, Gnaa, Snotra, Var, Lofn (Sjofn), and Syn, are enumerated as maid-servants of Frigg.
Fulla, Hlyn, Gnaa, Snotra, Var, Lofn (Sjofn), and Syn are listed as servants of Frigg.
Fulla goes about with her hair flowing over her shoulders and her head adorned with a golden ribbon. She is intrusted with the toilette and slippers of Frigg and admitted into the most important secrets of that goddess. The word Fulla means full, fulness, and as the servant of Frigg she represents the fulness of the earth, which is beautifully suggested by her waving hair and golden ribbon (harvest), and when Balder sent the ring Draupner from Hel, his wife Nanna sent Frigg a carpet, and Fulla a gold ring.
Fulla walks around with her hair cascading over her shoulders, her head decorated with a golden ribbon. She takes care of Frigg's grooming and slippers and is privy to the goddess’s most significant secrets. The name Fulla means abundance, and as Frigg's servant, she symbolizes the richness of the earth, which is beautifully represented by her flowing hair and golden ribbon (harvest). When Balder sent the ring Draupner from Hel, his wife Nanna gave Frigg a carpet, and Fulla received a gold ring.
Hlyn has the care of those whom Frigg intends to deliver from peril.
Hlyn is responsible for those whom Frigg plans to save from danger.
Gnaa is the messenger that Frigg sends into the various worlds on her errands. She has a horse that can run through air and water, called Hofvarpner (the hoof-thrower). Once, as she drove out, certain vans saw her car in the air, when one of them exclaimed:
Gnaa is the messenger that Frigg sends across different worlds on her missions. She has a horse named Hofvarpner (the hoof-thrower) that can run through air and water. Once, while she was traveling, some vans noticed her vehicle in the sky, and one of them exclaimed:
She answered:
She replied:
Gnaa is interpreted to mean the mild breezes, that Frigg sends out to produce good weather.
Gnaa is understood to mean the gentle breezes that Frigg sends out to create nice weather.
Var listens to the oaths that men take, and particularly the troth plighted between man and woman, and punishes those who keep not their promises. She is wise and prudent, and so penetrating that nothing remains hidden from her. Her name Var means wary, careful.
Var listens to the vows that people make, especially the commitments between partners, and punishes those who don't keep their promises. She is wise and cautious, and her insight is so sharp that nothing escapes her notice. Her name Var means wary, careful.
Lofn (lofa, loben, love) is so mild and gracious to those who invoke her, that by a peculiar privilege which either Odin himself or Frigg has given her, she can remove every obstacle that may prevent the union of lovers sincerely attached to each other. Hence her name is applied to denote love, and whatever is beloved by men.
Lofn (lofa, loben, love) is so kind and generous to those who call on her that, thanks to a special privilege granted by either Odin or Frigg, she can eliminate any barriers that might stand in the way of truly devoted lovers. That's why her name is associated with love and anything that people cherish.
Sjofn delights in turning men’s hearts and thoughts to love; hence love is called from her name sjafni.
Sjofn enjoys influencing men's hearts and minds toward love; that's why love is named after her sjafni.
Syn keeps the door in the hall and shuts it against those who ought not to enter. She presides at trials, when anything is to be denied on oath; whence the proverb, Syn (negation) is set against it, when anything is denied.
Syn keeps the door in the hall and shuts it against those who shouldn't enter. She oversees trials when something needs to be denied under oath; hence the proverb, Syn (negation) is set against it when something is denied.
SECTION XI. GEFJUN, EIR.
The norns or destinies have been previously explained (see p. 190); Nanna will be discussed in connection with Balder, and Freyja, the goddess of love, in connection with Njord and Frey; but there are besides these a few other goddesses, who demand our attention here.
The norns, or destinies, have been explained earlier (see p. 190); Nanna will be talked about with Balder, and Freyja, the love goddess, will be discussed with Njord and Frey; but there are also a few other goddesses that we need to focus on here.
240Gefjun is a maid, and all those who die maids become her hand-maidens. Of her there is the following anecdote in the Younger Edda. King Gylfe ruled over the land which is now called Sweden. It is related of him that he once gave a wayfaring woman, as a recompense for her having diverted him, as much land in his realm as she could plow with four oxen in a day and a night.[44] This woman was however of the race of the asas, and was called Gefjun. She took four oxen from the North, out of Jotunheim, (but they were the sons she had had with a giant,) and set them before a plow. Now the plow made such deep furrows that it tore up the land, which the oxen drew westward out to the sea until they came to a sound. There Gefjun fixed the land and called it Zealand. And the place where the land had stood became water, and formed a lake which is now called Logrinn (the sea) in Sweden, and the inlets of this lake correspond exactly with the headlands of Zealand in Denmark. Thus saith the Skald, Brage:
240 Gefjun is a goddess, and all those who die as maidens become her handmaidens. There's a story about her in the Younger Edda. King Gylfe ruled over what is now Sweden. It’s said that he once rewarded a traveling woman, who had entertained him, with as much land as she could plow with four oxen in a day and a night.[44] This woman was actually from the race of the gods, and her name was Gefjun. She took four oxen from the North, from Jotunheim (they were the sons she had with a giant), and hitched them to a plow. The plow created such deep furrows that it ripped up the land, which the oxen pulled westward into the sea until they reached a strait. There, Gefjun settled the land and named it Zealand. The area where the land had been became water and formed a lake, which is now called Logrinn (the sea) in Sweden, and the inlets of this lake perfectly align with the headlands of Zealand in Denmark. Thus says the Skald, Brage:
The etymology of Gefjun is uncertain. Some explain it as being a combination of the Greek γῆ, and Norse fjón, separation (terræ separatio). Grimm compares it with the Old Saxon geban, Anglo-Saxon, geofon, gifan, the ocean. Grundtvig derives it from Anglo-Saxon gefean, gladness. He says it is the same word as Funen (Fyn), and that the meaning of the myth is that 241Funen and Jutland with united strength tore Zealand from Sweden. This would then be a historical interpretation.
The origin of Gefjun is unclear. Some suggest it's a mix of the Greek γῆ and the Norse fjón, meaning separation (terræ separatio). Grimm compares it to the Old Saxon geban, Anglo-Saxon geofon, and gifan, which means the ocean. Grundtvig traces it back to the Anglo-Saxon gefean, meaning gladness. He argues it’s the same word as Funen (Fyn), and that the myth signifies that Funen and Jutland combined their strength to pull Zealand away from Sweden. This would be a historical interpretation.
The derivation from gefa, to give, has also been suggested, and there is no doubt that the plowing Gefjun is the goddess of agriculture. She unites herself with the giants (the barren and unfruitful fields or deserts) and subdues them, thus preparing the land for cultivation. In this sense she is Frigg’s maid-servant. Gefjun, the plowed land, develops into Frigg, the fruit-bearing earth; hence she is a maid, not a woman. The maid is not, but shall become fruitful.
The origin from gefa, meaning to give, has also been proposed, and it’s clear that the plowing Gefjun is the goddess of agriculture. She partners with the giants (representing barren and unproductive lands or deserts) and conquers them, preparing the land for farming. In this way, she serves Frigg. Gefjun, the cultivated land, evolves into Frigg, the fertile earth; therefore, she is a maid, not a woman. The maid is not, but will become fruitful.
Eir is the goddess of the healing art, and this is about all that we know of her; but that is a great deal. A healer for our frail body and for the sick mind! what a beneficent divinity!
Eir is the goddess of healing, and that's about all we know about her; but that's a lot. A healer for our fragile bodies and troubled minds! What a kind and helpful goddess!
SECTION XII. RIND.
This goddess was mentioned in Section IX. It is the third form of earth in its relation to Odin. Thus the lay of Vegtam, in the Elder Edda:
This goddess was mentioned in Section IX. It is the third form of earth in its relation to Odin. So, the poem of Vegtam in the Elder Edda:
Odin’s repeated wooing of this maid is expressed in Hávamál, of the Elder Edda, as follows:
Odin's persistent pursuit of this maiden is described in Hávamál, from the Elder Edda, like this:
This is clearly the same story as is related by Saxo Grammaticus, as follows: Odin loves a maiden, whose name is Rind, and who has a stubborn disposition. Odin tried to revenge the death of his son Balder. Then he was told by Rosthiof that he with Rind, the daughter of the king of the Ruthenians, would beget another son, who would revenge his brother’s death. Odin put on his broad-brimmed hat and went into the service of the king, and won the friendship of the king, for as commander he put a whole army to flight. He revealed his love to the king, but when he asked the maiden for a kiss, she struck his ear. The next year he came as a smith, called himself Rosterus, and offered the maiden a magnificent bracelet and beautiful rings; but she gave his ear another blow. The third time he came as a young warrior, but she thrust him away from her so violently that he fell head first to the ground. Finally he came as a woman, called himself Vecha, and said he was a doctress. As Rind’s servant-maid, he 244washed her feet in the evening, and when she became sick he promised to cure her, but the remedy was so bitter that she must first be bound. He represented to her father that it, even against her wish, must operate with all its dissolving power, and permeate all her limbs before she could be restored to health. Thus he won the maiden, as some think, with the secret consent of her father. But the gods banished Odin from Byzantium, and accepted in his place a certain Oller, whom they even gave Odin’s name. This Oller had a bone, which he had so charmed by incantations that he could traverse the ocean with it as in a ship. Oller was banished again by the gods, and betook himself to Sweden; but Odin returned in his divine dignity and requested his son Bous, whom Rind bad borne, and who showed a great proclivity for war, to revenge the death of his brother. Saxo Grammaticus relates this as confidently as if it were the most genuine history, not having the faintest suspicion as to its mythical character.
This is clearly the same story told by Saxo Grammaticus, as follows: Odin loves a maiden named Rind, who has a stubborn character. Odin tried to avenge the death of his son Balder. He was then told by Rosthiof that with Rind, the daughter of the king of the Ruthenians, he would have another son who would avenge his brother’s death. Odin put on his wide-brimmed hat and went to work for the king, winning his friendship by commanding an army that he put to flight. He revealed his love to the king, but when he asked the maiden for a kiss, she slapped his ear. The next year he returned as a blacksmith, calling himself Rosterus, and offered the maiden a magnificent bracelet and beautiful rings; but she hit his ear again. The third time he came as a young warrior, but she pushed him away so forcefully that he fell headfirst to the ground. Finally, he came as a woman, calling himself Vecha, and claimed to be a healer. As Rind's servant, he washed her feet in the evening, and when she became ill, he promised to cure her, but the remedy was so bitter that she had to be restrained first. He told her father that, even against her will, it had to work with all its dissolving power and spread throughout her body before she could recover. Thus, he won the maiden, some believe, with her father's secret approval. However, the gods banished Odin from Byzantium and accepted a certain Oller in his place, even giving him Odin's name. This Oller had a bone he had enchanted with spells so that he could cross the ocean as if he were on a ship. Oller was banished again by the gods and went to Sweden; but Odin returned in his divine form and asked his son Bous, whom Rind had borne, and who showed a strong inclination for war, to avenge his brother’s death. Saxo Grammaticus relates this story as if it were genuine history, completely unaware of its mythical nature.
Saxo’s Rosthiof is mentioned in the Elder Edda as Hross-thiofr (horse-thief), of Hrimner’s (the frost’s rime’s) race. Saxo’s Vecha is Odin, who in the Elder Edda is called Vak. The latter portion of the myth is not given in Hávamál, and were it not for faithful Saxo we should scarcely understand that portion of the Elder Edda which was quoted above. But with the light that he sheds upon it there is no longer any doubt. Rind is the earth, not generally speaking, but the earth who after the death of Balder is consigned to the power of winter. Does not the English word rind remind us of the hard-frozen crust of the earth? Defiantly and long she resists the love of Odin; in vain be proffers her the ornaments of summer; in vain he reminds her of his warlike deeds, the Norseman’s most cherished enterprise in the summer-season. 245By his all-powerful witchcraft he must dissolve and as it were melt her stubborn mind. Finally she gives birth to Vale, the strong warrior.
Saxo’s Rosthiof is referenced in the Elder Edda as Hross-thiofr (horse-thief), from Hrimner’s (the frost’s rime’s) lineage. Saxo’s Vecha is Odin, who is referred to as Vak in the Elder Edda. The later part of the myth isn’t included in Hávamál, and without Saxo’s careful accounts, we would barely grasp that segment of the Elder Edda mentioned above. However, with the insights he provides, there’s no longer any confusion. Rind represents the earth, not in a general sense, but specifically the earth that, after Balder’s death, falls under winter’s control. Doesn’t the English word rind remind us of the hard-frozen crust of the earth? She defiantly and for a long time resists Odin’s love; he offers her the gifts of summer in vain; he reminds her of his heroic exploits, the Norseman’s most valued pursuit in the summertime. 245With his immense magical power, he must break down and essentially melt her stubborn heart. Eventually, she gives birth to Vale, the mighty warrior.
In the incantation of Groa, in the Elder Edda, this is the first song that the mother sings to her son:
In the incantation of Groa from the Elder Edda, this is the first song that the mother sings to her son:
What is it that seems so irksome to Rind and Ran, and that both cast from their shoulders in order to become independent? It is the ice. When Rind had thrown it off she requested the sea-goddess Ran to do likewise.
What is it that seems so annoying to Rind and Ran, and that they both shed to gain their independence? It's the ice. Once Rind had gotten rid of it, she asked the sea-goddess Ran to do the same.
The Greeks have a myth corresponding somewhat to this. The god of the heavens, Zeus, comes down in the rain into Hera’s lap; but when she resisted his entreaties Zeus let fall a shower of rain, while she was sitting on the top of a mountain, and he changed himself to a nightingale (a symbol of spring-time). Then Hera compassionately took the wet and dripping bird into her lap. But look at the difference! Hera soon gives way and pities, but our Norse Rind makes a desperate resistance. It repeatedly looks as if Odin had conquered, but the maid reassumes her stubborn disposition. How true this is of the climate in the northern latitudes! Rind is not inapplicable to our Wisconsin winters.
The Greeks have a myth that’s somewhat similar to this. The god of the sky, Zeus, comes down in the rain into Hera’s lap; but when she resisted his pleas, Zeus let a shower of rain fall while she was sitting on top of a mountain, and he transformed into a nightingale (a symbol of spring). Then Hera compassionately took the wet and dripping bird into her lap. But notice the difference! Hera quickly gives in and feels sorry, but our Norse Rind makes a strong resistance. It often seems like Odin has won, but the maid takes back her stubborn attitude. How true this is for the climate in northern regions! Rind can definitely apply to our Wisconsin winters.
Such is the physical interpretation of Odin’s relation to Frigg and Rind. Heaven and earth are wedded together; and upon this marriage earth presents itself in two forms: fruitful and blest, unfruitful and imprisoned 246in the chains of cold and frost. As the king of the year Odin embraces both of them. But Odin is also the spiritual (aand) king, who unites himself with the human earthly mind. He finds it crude and uncultured, but susceptible of impressions. Pure thoughts and noble feelings are developed, which grow into blooming activities. But then comes back again the unfeeling coldness and defiant stubbornness which take possession of the mind, shutting out the influence of truth upon the mind. It is a sad time when doubt and skepticism and despair every night lay their leaden weight upon the poor man’s soul. However to the honest seeker of truth it is only a transitory state of trial. A wise Providence takes him with tender and patient hands again to his bosom. He sends down showers of blessings or misfortunes upon him. With his mild breath he melts the frozen heart, and it at once clothes itself with garlands of divinest hues. With all his charms he touches the wintry rind that encases us, and the mind stands forth unmanacled and free. What to the year is light summer and dark winter is to us bright and gloomy periods of our existence, that succeed each other in their turn, advancing or impeding our spiritual development, which must continue forever. This is also contained in the myth about Odin and Rind, nay, it is the better half.
This is the physical interpretation of Odin’s relationship with Frigg and Rind. Heaven and earth are united; and through this union, the earth shows itself in two forms: fruitful and blessed, or barren and trapped in the chains of cold and frost. As the ruler of the year, Odin embraces both aspects. But Odin is also the spiritual king who connects with the human earthly mind. He finds it rough and unrefined, yet open to impressions. Pure thoughts and noble feelings emerge, growing into vibrant actions. However, the relentless coldness and stubbornness return, seizing the mind and blocking the influence of truth. It's a tough time when doubt, skepticism, and despair weigh heavily on a person's soul each night. For the honest seeker of truth, though, it's just a temporary trial. A wise Providence tenderly and patiently brings him back into its embrace. It showers him with blessings or hardships. With a gentle breath, it melts the frozen heart, which immediately adorns itself with beautiful colors. With all his charm, it touches the wintry exterior that surrounds us, and the mind emerges unchained and free. Just as summer brings light and winter brings darkness to the year, we experience bright and gloomy periods in our lives that alternate, either advancing or hindering our spiritual growth, which must continue forever. This is also captured in the myth of Odin and Rind, indeed, it represents the better half. 246
SECTION XIII. GUNLAD. THE ORIGIN OF POETRY.
Poetry is represented as an inspiring drink. He who partakes of it is skáld, poet. This drink was kept with the giants, where Gunlad protected it. Odin goes down to the giants, conquers all obstacles, wins Gunlad’s affection, and gets permission to partake of the drink. He brings it to the upper world and gives it to men. Thus 247poetry originated and developed. Thus it is related in the Younger Edda:
Poetry is seen as an inspiring drink. Those who enjoy it are skáld, poets. This drink was kept by the giants, guarded by Gunlad. Odin descends to the giants, overcomes every challenge, wins Gunlad’s love, and gains permission to drink it. He brings it back to the upper world and shares it with humanity. This is how poetry began and grew. This is explained in the Younger Edda: 247
Æger having expressed a wish to know how poetry originated, Brage, the god of poetry, informed him that the asas and vans having met to put an end to the war which had long been carried on between them, a treaty of peace was agreed to and ratified by each party spitting into a jar. As a lasting sign of the amity which was thenceforward to subsist between the contending parties, the gods formed out of this spittle a being, to whom they gave the name of Kvaser, and whom they endowed with such a high degree of intelligence that no one could ask him a question that he was unable to answer. Kvaser then traversed the whole world to teach men wisdom, but the dwarfs, Fjalar and Galar, having invited him to a feast, treacherously murdered him. They let his blood run into two cups and a kettle. The name of the kettle is Odrœrer, and the names of the cups are Son and Bodn. By mixing up his blood with honey they composed a drink of such surpassing excellence that whoever partakes of it acquires the gift of song (becomes a poet or man of knowledge, skáld, eða fræðamaðr). When the gods inquired what had become of Kvaser, the dwarfs told them that he had been suffocated with his own wisdom, not being able to find anyone who, by proposing to him a sufficient number of learned questions, might relieve him of its super-abundance.
Æger wanted to know how poetry started, so Brage, the god of poetry, told him that the asas and vans met to end the long war between them. They agreed to a peace treaty, which they confirmed by spitting into a jar. As a lasting symbol of the friendship that would exist between the two sides, the gods created a being from this spittle, naming him Kvaser. They gave him such incredible intelligence that no one could ask him a question he couldn’t answer. Kvaser traveled the world teaching people wisdom, but the dwarfs, Fjalar and Galar, invited him to a feast and treacherously killed him. They let his blood flow into two cups and a kettle. The kettle is called Odrœrer, and the cups are named Son and Bodn. By mixing his blood with honey, they created a drink so extraordinary that anyone who drinks it gains the gift of song (becomes a poet or a knowledgeable person, skáld, eða fræðamaðr). When the gods asked what happened to Kvaser, the dwarfs told them that he had been suffocated by his own wisdom, unable to find anyone to relieve him by asking enough learned questions.
The dwarfs invited a giant, by name Gilling, and his wife. They proposed to the giant to take a boat-ride with them out on the sea, but they rowed on to a rock and capsized. Gilling could not swim, and perished, but the dwarfs rowed ashore, and told his wife of his death, which made her burst forth in a flood of tears. Then 248Fjalar asked her whether it would not be some consolation to her to look out upon the water, where her husband had perished; and when she consented to this, Fjalar said to his brother Galar that he should get up above the door, and, as she passed out through it, he should let fall a mill-stone upon her head, for he was sick and disgusted with her crying. The brother did so, and thus she perished also. A son of Gilling, a giant by name Suttung, avenged these treacherous deeds. He took the dwarfs out to sea and placed them on a shoal, which was flooded at high water. In this critical position they implored Suttung to spare their lives, and accept the verse-inspiring beverage, which they possessed, as an atonement for their having killed his parents. Suttung, having agreed to these conditions, released the dwarfs, and, carrying the mead home with him, committed it to the care of his daughter Gunlad. Hence poetry is indifferently called Kvaser’s blood, Suttung’s mead, the dwarfs’ ransom, etc.
The dwarfs invited a giant named Gilling and his wife to join them for a boat ride out on the sea, but they ended up rowing onto a rock and capsized. Gilling couldn’t swim and drowned, but the dwarfs made it back to shore and told his wife about his death, which made her break down in tears. Then 248 Fjalar asked her if it would bring her any comfort to look out at the water where her husband had died; when she agreed, Fjalar told his brother Galar to go up above the door and drop a millstone on her head as she walked out because he was fed up with her crying. Galar did as told, and she died too. A son of Gilling, a giant named Suttung, sought revenge for these treacherous acts. He took the dwarfs out to sea and put them on a shoal that was submerged at high tide. In this desperate situation, they begged Suttung to spare their lives and offered the verse-inspiring drink they had as a way to make up for killing his parents. Suttung agreed to this deal, released the dwarfs, and took the mead home, entrusting it to his daughter Gunlad. This is why poetry is sometimes referred to as Kvaser's blood, Suttung's mead, the dwarfs' ransom, and so on.
How did the gods get possession of this valuable mead of Suttung? Odin being fully determined to acquire it, set out for Jotunheim, and after journeying for some time he came to a meadow, in which nine thralls were mowing. Entering into conversation with them, Odin offered to whet their scythes, an offer which they gladly accepted. He took a whetstone from his belt and whetted their scythes, and finding that it had given their scythes an extraordinarily keen edge the thralls asked him whether he was willing to dispose of it; but Odin threw the whetstone up into the air, and as all the thralls attempted to catch it as it fell, each brought his scythe to bear on the neck of one of his comrades, so that they were all killed in the scramble. Odin took up his night’s lodging at the house of Suttung’s brother 249Bauge, who told him he was sadly at a loss for laborers, his nine thralls having slain each other. Odin who here called himself Bolverk (one who can perform the most difficult work), said that for a draught of Suttung’s mead he would do the work of nine men for him. Bauge answered that he had no control over it. Suttung wanted it alone, but he would go with Bolverk and try to get it. These terms were agreed on and Odin worked for Bauge the whole summer, doing the work of nine men; but when winter set in he wanted his reward. Bauge and Odin set out together, and Bauge explained to Suttung the agreement between him and Bolverk, but Suttung was deaf to his brother’s entreaties and would not part with a drop of the precious drink, which was carefully preserved in a cavern under his daughter’s custody. Into this cavern Odin was resolved to penetrate. We must invent some stratagem, said he to Bauge. He then gave Bauge the augur, which is called Rate, and said to him that he should bore a hole through the rock, if the edge of the augur was sharp enough. Bauge did so, and said that he now had bored through. But Odin, or Bolverk as he is here called, blew into the augur-hole and the chips flew into his face. He then perceived that Bauge intended to deceive him and commanded him to bore clear through. Bauge bored again, and, when Bolverk blew a second time, the chips flew the other way. Then Odin transformed himself into a worm, crept through the hole, and resuming his natural shape won the heart of Gunlad. Bauge put the augur down after him, but missed him. After having passed three nights with the fair maiden, he had no great difficulty in inducing her to let him take a draught out of each of the three jars called Odrœrer, Bodn, and Son, in which the mead was kept. But wishing to 250make the most of his advantage, he drank so deep that not a drop was left in the vessels. Transforming himself into an eagle, he then flew off as fast as his wings could carry him, but Suttung becoming aware of the stratagem, also took upon himself an eagle’s guise and flew after him. The gods, on seeing him approach Asgard, set out in the yard all the jars they could lay their hands on, which Odin filled by disgorging through his beak the wonder-working liquor he had drunk. He was however so near being caught by Suttung, that he sent some of the mead after him backwards, and as no care was taken of this it fell to the share of poetasters. It is called the drink of silly poets. But the mead discharged into the jars was kept for the gods and for those men who have sufficient wit to make a right use of it. Hence poetry is called Odin’s booty, Odin’s gift, the beverage of the gods, etc.
How did the gods come to possess the valuable mead of Suttung? Odin, determined to get it, set off for Jotunheim, and after traveling for a while, he arrived at a meadow where nine thralls were mowing. Starting a conversation with them, Odin offered to sharpen their scythes, which they happily accepted. He took a whetstone from his belt and sharpened their scythes, and when he realized how incredibly sharp he had made them, the thralls asked if he was willing to sell it. Instead, Odin threw the whetstone into the air, and as all the thralls tried to catch it, each swung his scythe at a comrade's neck, and they all ended up killing each other in the chaos. Odin spent the night at the home of Suttung’s brother Bauge, who lamented that he was in dire need of workers since his nine thralls had killed one another. Odin, who called himself Bolverk (meaning one who can do the toughest jobs), said that he would do the work of nine men for a drink of Suttung’s mead. Bauge replied that he couldn’t control it, as Suttung wanted it for himself, but he would accompany Bolverk to try and get it. They agreed, and Odin worked for Bauge all summer, performing the work of nine men; but when winter came, he sought his reward. Bauge and Odin left together, and Bauge explained their agreement to Suttung, but Suttung refused to part with even a drop of the precious drink, which was carefully stored in a cave under the guard of his daughter. Odin was determined to get inside the cave. “We need a plan,” he told Bauge. He then gave Bauge a drill called Rate and told him to bore a hole through the rock, if the drill was sharp enough. Bauge did so and announced that he had drilled through. But Odin, or Bolverk as he’s called here, blew into the hole and the wood chips hit his face. He then realized that Bauge intended to trick him and demanded that he drill all the way through. Bauge drilled again, and when Bolverk blew a second time, the chips flew the other way. Then Odin transformed into a worm, crawled through the hole, and resumed his original form, winning Gunlad’s heart. Bauge put the drill down after him but missed him. After spending three nights with the beautiful maiden, he easily convinced her to let him drink from each of the three jars called Odrœrer, Bodn, and Son, which held the mead. But wanting to make the most of his opportunity, he drank so deeply that not a drop was left in the jars. Transforming into an eagle, he flew off as fast as he could, but Suttung realized what was happening and also transformed into an eagle to chase after him. The gods, seeing him approach Asgard, put out all the jars they could find, which Odin filled by regurgitating the magical drink he had consumed. However, he was so close to being caught by Suttung that he spit some of the mead behind him, which ended up falling into the hands of lesser poets. It's known as the drink of foolish poets. But the mead poured into the jars was saved for the gods and those who are wise enough to use it properly. That’s why poetry is referred to as Odin’s bounty, Odin’s gift, the drink of the gods, etc.
But let us look at this myth in its older and purer form. Thus the Elder Edda, in Hávamál:
But let’s examine this myth in its original and true form. As seen in the Elder Edda, in Hávamál:
This passage then refers to the effects of the strong drink of poetry, and Odin recommends us to use it with moderation. Would it not be well for some of our poets to heed the advice?
This passage then talks about the effects of the powerful drink of poetry, and Odin suggests that we use it in moderation. Wouldn't it be wise for some of our poets to take that advice?
251Thus Hávamál again:
Thus Hávamál again:
It is a beautiful idea that Odin creeps into Suttung’s hall as a serpent, but when he has drunk the mead of poetry, when he has become inspired, he soars away on eagles’ pinions.
It’s a great thought that Odin sneaks into Suttung’s hall as a snake, but once he drinks the mead of poetry and gains inspiration, he takes off on eagles’ wings.
Odin’s name, Bolverk, may mean the one working evil, which might be said of him in relation to the giants, or the one who accomplishes difficult things, which then would impersonate the difficulty in mastering the art of poetry. Without a severe struggle no one can gain a victory in the art of poetry, and least of all in the Old Norse language. Gunlad (from gunnr, struggle, and laða, to invite) invites Odin to this struggle. She sits well fortified in the abode of the giant. She is surrounded by stone walls. The cup in which was the mead is called Odrœrer (od-rœrer, that which moves the spirit); that is, the cup of inspiration; and the myth is as clear as these names. Kvaser is the fruit of which the juice is pressed and mixed with honey; it produces the inspiring drink. It is also pertinently said that Kvaser perishes in his own wisdom. Does not the fruit burst from its superabundance of juice? But do not take only the outside skin of this myth; press the ethical juice out of it.
Odin’s name, Bolverk, might mean the one who works evil, which could refer to his relationship with the giants, or the one who achieves difficult tasks, representing the struggle to master the art of poetry. Without a serious struggle, no one can achieve victory in poetry, particularly in Old Norse. Gunlad (from gunnr, struggle, and laða, to invite) invites Odin to this challenge. She is securely positioned in the giant's dwelling, surrounded by stone walls. The cup that holds the mead is called Odrœrer (od-rœrer, that which stirs the spirit); in other words, the cup of inspiration; and the myth is as clear as these names suggest. Kvaser is the fruit whose juices are pressed and mixed with honey to create the inspiring drink. It’s also noted that Kvaser meets his end because of his own wisdom. Doesn’t the fruit burst from its overflowing juice? But don’t just take the surface meaning of this myth; extract the ethical essence from it.
253It should be noticed here that Kvaser (the spit, the ripe fruit) is produced by a union of asas and vans, an intimate union of the solid and liquid elements.
253It should be noted here that Kvaser (the spit, the ripe fruit) is created by a combination of asas and vans, an intimate blend of solid and liquid elements.
This myth also illustrates the wide difference between the Elder and the Younger Edda. How much purer and poetic in the former than in the latter! Ex ipso fonte dulcius bibuntur aquæ. In the Elder Edda is water in which it is worth our while to fish.
This myth also shows the significant difference between the Elder and the Younger Edda. The former is so much purer and more poetic than the latter! Ex ipso fonte dulcius bibuntur aquæ. In the Elder Edda, there's water worth fishing in.
SECTION XIV. SAGA.
Odin is not only the inventor of poetry, he also favors and protects history, Saga. The Elder Edda:
Odin isn't just the creator of poetry; he also supports and guards history, Saga. The Elder Edda:
The charming influence of history could not be more beautifully described.
The lovely impact of history couldn't be described more beautifully.
Sokvabek is the brook of the deep. From the deep arise the thoughts and roll as cool refreshing waves through golden words. Saga can tell, Odin can think, about it. Thus they sit together day after day and night after night and refresh their minds from the fountain of history. Saga is the second of the goddesses. She dwells at Sokvabek, a very large and stately abode. The stream of history is large, it is broad and deep. Saga is from the word meaning to say. In Greece Klio was one of the muses, but in Norseland Saga is alone, united with Odin, the father of heroic deeds. Her favor is the hope of the youth and the delight of the old man.
Sokvabek is the brook of the deep. From the deep arise thoughts that flow like cool, refreshing waves through golden words. Saga can tell stories, and Odin can reflect on them. So, they sit together day after day and night after night, refreshing their minds from the wellspring of history. Saga is the second of the goddesses. She resides at Sokvabek, a grand and impressive home. The stream of history is vast; it is wide and profound. Saga comes from the word meaning to say. In Greece, Klio was one of the Muses, but in Norse lands, Saga stands alone, united with Odin, the father of heroic deeds. Her favor is the hope of the youth and the joy of the old man.
SECTION XV. ODIN AS THE INVENTOR OF RUNES.
The original meaning of the word rune is secret, and it was used to signify a mysterious song, mysterious doctrine, mysterious speech, and mysterious writing. Our ancestors had an alphabet called runes, before they learned the so-called Roman characters. The runic stave-row was a futhore (f, u, th, o, r, k), not an alphabet (A, B) as in Greek or Latin. But what does it mean mythologically, that Odin is the inventor of the runes? Odin himself says in his famous Rune-song in the Elder Edda:
The original meaning of the word rune is secret, and it was used to refer to a mysterious song, doctrine, speech, and writing. Our ancestors had an alphabet called runes before they adopted the so-called Roman letters. The runic stave-row was a futhork (f, u, th, o, r, k), not an alphabet (A, B) like in Greek or Latin. But what does it mean mythologically that Odin is the creator of the runes? Odin himself says in his famous Rune-song in the Elder Edda:
Odin’s sister or wife is, as we have seen, Frigg, the earth, and there is much between heaven and earth of which the wisest men do not even dream, much that the profoundest philosophy is unable to unravel, and this is what Odin never teaches to maid or wife of man.
Odin’s sister or wife is, as we have seen, Frigg, the earth, and there is much between heaven and earth that even the wisest people don’t dream of, much that the deepest philosophy can’t understand, and this is what Odin never teaches to the maid or wife of man.
The runes of Odin were risted on the shield which stands before the shining god, on the ear of Aarvak (the ever-wakeful), and on the hoof of Alsvin; on the wheels that roll under Rogner’s chariot, on Sleipner’s reins, on the paw of the bear and on the tongue of Brage; on the claws of the wolf, on the beak of the eagle, on bloody wings and on the end of the bridge (the rainbow); on glass, on gold, on wine and on herb; on Vile’s heart, on the point of Gungner (Odin’s spear), on Grane’s breast, on the nails of the norn and on the beak of the owl. All, that were carved, were afterwards scraped off, mixed with the holy mead and sent out into all parts of the world. Some are with the asas, some with the elves, and some with the sons of men.
The runes of Odin were carved on the shield that stands before the shining god, on the ear of Aarvak (the ever-awake), and on the hoof of Alsvin; on the wheels that roll under Rogner’s chariot, on Sleipner’s reins, on the paw of the bear and on the tongue of Brage; on the claws of the wolf, on the beak of the eagle, on bloody wings and on the end of the bridge (the rainbow); on glass, on gold, on wine and on herbs; on Vile’s heart, on the tip of Gungner (Odin’s spear), on Grane’s breast, on the nails of the norns and on the beak of the owl. All that were carved were later scraped off, mixed with the holy mead and sent out into all parts of the world. Some are with the Aesir, some with the elves, and some with the sons of men.
All this and even more that is omitted we find in the 260Elder Edda. What are Odin’s runes? What but a new expression of his being? Odin’s runes represent the might and wisdom with which he rules all nature, even its most secret phenomena. Odin, as master of runes, is the spirit that subdues and controls physical nature. He governs inanimate nature, the wind, the sea, the fire, and the mind of man, the hate of the enemy and the love of woman. Everything submits to his mighty sway, and thus the runes were risted on all possible things in heaven and on earth. He is the spirit of the world, that pervades everything, the almighty creator of heaven and earth, or, to use more mythological expression, the father of gods and men.
All this and even more that is left out can be found in the 260Elder Edda. What are Odin’s runes? They are simply a new expression of his essence. Odin’s runes symbolize the power and wisdom with which he governs all of nature, even its most hidden phenomena. Odin, as the master of runes, is the spirit that conquers and controls the physical world. He rules over inanimate nature, the wind, the sea, fire, and the mind of humanity, along with the hatred of enemies and the love of women. Everything submits to his tremendous influence, and thus the runes were inscribed on all conceivable things in heaven and on earth. He is the spirit of the world, which permeates everything, the all-powerful creator of heaven and earth, or, in more mythological terms, the father of gods and men.
Odin hung nine days on the tree (Ygdrasil) and sacrificed himself to himself, and wounded himself with his own spear. This has been interpreted to mean the nine months in which the child is developed in its mother’s womb. Turn back and read the first strophes carefully, and it will be found that there is some sense in this interpretation; but, kind reader, did you ever try to subdue and penetrate into the secrets of matter with your mind? Do you know that knowledge cannot be acquired without labor, without struggle, without sacrifice, without solemn consecration of one’s self to an idea? Do you remember that Odin gave his eye in pawn for a drink from Mimer’s fountain? The spear with which he now wounds himself shows how solemnly he consecrates himself. For the sake of this struggle to acquire knowledge, the spirit offers itself to itself. It knows what hardships and sufferings must be encountered on the road to knowledge, but it bravely faces these obstacles, it wants to wrestle with them; that is its greatness, its glory, its power. Nine nights Odin hangs on the tree. Rome was not built in a day. Tantæ molis erat Romanas condere 261gentes! Neither is knowledge acquired in a day. The mind is developed by a slow process. He neither eats nor drinks, he fasts. You must also curb your bodily appetites, and, like Odin, look down into the depths and penetrate the mysteries of nature with your mind. Then will you learn all those wonderful songs that Odin learned crying before he fell from the tree.
Odin hung for nine days on the tree (Ygdrasil) and sacrificed himself to himself, wounding himself with his own spear. This has been interpreted to signify the nine months a child develops in its mother’s womb. If you look back and read the initial strophes carefully, you'll see there's some truth to this interpretation; but, dear reader, have you ever tried to subdue and delve into the mysteries of matter with your mind? Do you know that knowledge can't be gained without hard work, without struggle, without sacrifice, without a solemn dedication of oneself to an idea? Do you remember that Odin traded his eye for a drink from Mimer’s fountain? The spear he uses to wound himself illustrates how seriously he dedicates himself. In the pursuit of knowledge, the spirit offers itself to itself. It understands the hardships and suffering that must be faced on the journey to knowledge, but it bravely confronts these challenges; that’s its greatness, its glory, its power. Nine nights Odin remains hanging on the tree. Rome wasn’t built in a day. Tantæ molis erat Romanas condere 261gentes! Knowledge isn't obtained in a day either. The mind develops through a gradual process. He neither eats nor drinks; he fasts. You too must control your physical desires and, like Odin, look deep into the mysteries of nature with your mind. Then you will learn all those wonderful songs that Odin learned crying before he fell from the tree.
Odin is the author of the runic incantations that played so conspicuous a part in the social and religious life of the Norseman. The belief in sorcery (galdr and seiðr) was universal among the heathen Norsemen, and it had its origin in the mythology, which represents the magic arts as an invention of Odin.
Odin is the creator of the runic spells that played a significant role in the social and religious life of the Norse people. The belief in magic (galdr and seiðr) was widespread among the pagan Norse, and it originated in mythology, which depicts the magical arts as an invention of Odin.
SECTION XVI. VALHAL.
Thus the Elder Edda, in the lay of Grimner:
Thus the Elder Edda, in the poem of Grimner:
262Odin was preëminently the god of war. He who fell in battle came after death to Odin in Valhal. There he began the battle anew, fell and arose again. Glorious was the life in Valhal.
262Odin was primarily the god of war. Those who died in battle came to Odin in Valhalla after death. There, they began the battle again, falling and rising once more. Life in Valhalla was glorious.
The hall was called Valhal, that is, the hall of the slain; Odin was called Valfather (father of the slain), and the maids he sent out to choose the fallen heroes on the field of battle were called valkyries. Valhal must not, as before stated, be confused with the silver-roofed valaskjalf.
The hall was named Valhal, meaning the hall of the slain; Odin was referred to as Valfather (father of the slain), and the maidens he sent out to select the fallen heroes on the battlefield were known as valkyries. Valhal should not, as previously mentioned, be confused with the silver-roofed valaskjalf.
The heroes who came to Valhal were called einherjes, from ein and herja, which together mean the excellent warrior, and we find that Odin was also called Herja-father (father of heroes).
The heroes who arrived at Valhal were known as einherjes, from ein and herja, which together mean the excellent warrior. We also see that Odin was referred to as Herja-father (father of heroes).
Valhal is situated in Gladsheim. It is large and resplendent with gold; spears support its ceiling, it is roofed with shields, and coats of mail adorn its benches. Swords serve the purpose of fire, and of its immense size we can form some idea when we read in the Elder Edda that
Valhal is located in Gladsheim. It is vast and shining with gold; spears hold up its ceiling, it is covered with shields, and suits of armor decorate its benches. Swords provide light, and we can get an idea of its enormous size when we read in the Elder Edda that
Outside of Valhal stands the shining grove Glaser. All its leaves are red gold, whence gold is frequently called Glaser’s leaves.
Outside of Valhal is the bright grove Glaser. All its leaves are red gold, which is why gold is often referred to as Glaser’s leaves.
What does Odin give all his guests to eat? If all the men who have fallen in fight since the beginning of the world are gone to Odin in Valhal, there must be a great crowd there. Yes, the crowd there is indeed great, but great though it be, it will still be thought too little 263when the wolf comes (the end of the world). But however great the band of men in Valhal may be, the flesh of the boar Sæhrimner will more than suffice for their sustenance. This boar is cooked every morning, but becomes whole again every night. The cook is called Andhrimner and the kettle Eldhrimner. Thus the Elder Edda:
What does Odin offer all his guests to eat? If every warrior who has died in battle since the beginning of time has gone to Odin in Valhalla, then there must be a huge crowd there. Yes, the crowd is indeed large, but even though it is big, it will still seem too small when the wolf comes (the end of the world). However, no matter how many men are in Valhalla, the meat from the boar Sæhrimner will be more than enough for their needs. This boar is cooked every morning but comes back to life every night. The cook is named Andhrimner and the pot is called Eldhrimner. Thus the Elder Edda:
What do the guests of Odin drink? Do you imagine that Allfather would invite kings and jarls and other great men and give them nothing but water to drink? In that case many of those, who had endured the greatest hardships and received deadly wounds in order to obtain access to Valhal, would find that they had paid too great a price for their water drink, and would indeed have reason to complain were they there to meet with no better entertainment. But we shall see that the case is quite otherwise; for the she-goat Heidrun (the clear stream) stands above Valhal and feeds on the leaves of a very famous tree. This tree is called Lerad (affording protection), and from the teats of the she-goat flows mead in such great abundance that every day a bowl, large enough to hold more than would suffice for all the heroes, is filled with it. And still more wonderful is what is told of the stag, Eikthyrner (the oak-thorned, having knotty horns), which also stands over Valhal and feeds upon the leaves of the same tree, and while he is feeding so many drops fall from his antlers down into Hvergelmer that they furnish sufficient water for the 264thirty-six rivers that issuing thence flow twelve to the abodes of the gods, twelve to the abodes of men, and twelve to Niflheim.
What do Odin's guests drink? Do you really think the Allfather would invite kings, jarls, and other great men and serve them nothing but water? If that were true, many who endured great hardships and suffered deadly wounds just to enter Valhal would have paid too high a price for mere water and would certainly have grounds to complain if they received no better hospitality. But the reality is quite different; the she-goat Heidrun (the clear stream) stands atop Valhal and feeds on the leaves of a very famous tree. This tree is called Lerad (offering protection), and from the she-goat's udders flows mead in such abundance that every day, a bowl large enough to satisfy all the heroes is filled. Even more astonishing is what is said about the stag Eikthyrner (the oak-thorned, with knotted horns), which also stands above Valhal and feeds on the leaves of the same tree. While he eats, so many drops fall from his antlers into Hvergelmer that they provide enough water for the thirty-six rivers that flow from there—twelve to the homes of the gods, twelve to the homes of men, and twelve to Niflheim.
Ah! our ancestors were uncultivated barbarians, and that is proved by the life in Valhal, where the heroes ate pork and drank mead! But what are we, then, who do the same thing? Let us look a little more carefully at the words they used. Food they called flesh, and drink, mead,—expressions taken from life; but they connected an infinitely higher idea with the heavenly nourishment. Although but few know what the einherjes eat, we ought to know it. When we hear the word ambrosia, we think of a very fine nourishment, although we do not know what it was. In the Iliad (14, 170), it is used of pure water. The words used in the Norse mythology in reference to the food and drink of the gods are very simple, And-hrimner, Eld-hrimner, and Sæ-hrimner. Hrim (rime) is the first and most delicate transition from a liquid to a solid; hrimner is the one producing this transition. The food was formed, as the words clearly show, by air (and, önd, aande, breath), by fire (eld), and by water (sæ, sea). We have here the most delicate formation of the most delicate elements. There is nothing earthly in it. The fundamental element is water boiled by the fire, which is nourished by the air; and the drink is the clear stream, which flows from the highest abodes of heaven, the pure ethereal current, which comes from the distant regions where the winds are silent. Nay, we cannot even call it a drink, but it is the purest and most delicate breath of the air, that fills the lungs of the immortal heroes in Valhal.
Ah! Our ancestors were unrefined savages, and that's shown by life in Valhalla, where the heroes ate pork and drank mead! But what does that make us, who do the same? Let's take a closer look at the words they used. They referred to food as flesh and drink as mead—terms taken from daily life; but they associated a far greater idea with heavenly nourishment. Although few know what the einherjar actually eat, we should understand it. When we hear the word ambrosia, we think of something very fine to consume, even though we don't really know what it was. In the Iliad (14, 170), it refers to pure water. The words used in Norse mythology regarding the food and drink of the gods are very straightforward: Andhrímnir, Eldhrímnir, and Sæhrímnir. Hrim (rime) is the first and most delicate change from liquid to solid; hrímnir is what causes this change. The food was created, as the terms clearly indicate, by air (and, önd, aande, breath), by fire (eld), and by water (sæ, sea). We have here the most refined creation from the most delicate elements. There’s nothing earthly about it. The essential element is water heated by fire, which is sustained by air; and the drink is the clear stream that flows from the highest realms of heaven, the pure ethereal current that comes from distant areas where the winds are calm. In fact, we can't even call it a drink; it's the purest and most delicate breath of air that fills the lungs of the immortal heroes in Valhalla.
A mighty band of men there is in Valhal, and Odin must indeed be a great chieftain to command such a 265numerous host; but how do the heroes pass their time when they are not drinking? Answer: Every day, as soon as they have dressed themselves, they ride out into the court, and there fight until they cut each other into pieces. This is their pastime. But when meal-time approaches, they remount their steeds and return to drink mead from the skulls of their enemies[53] in Valhal. Thus the Elder Edda:
There’s a powerful group of men in Valhal, and Odin must be a truly great leader to command such a large army; but what do the heroes do when they’re not drinking? The answer: Every day, once they’ve gotten dressed, they ride out into the courtyard and fight each other until they’re all cut to pieces. That’s how they have fun. But when it’s time to eat, they hop back on their horses and return to drink mead from the skulls of their enemies in Valhal. Thus the Elder Edda: 265
SECTION XVII. THE VALKYRIES (VALKYRJUR).
As the god of war, Odin sends out his maids to choose the fallen heroes (kjósa val). They are called valkyries and valmaids (valmeyar). The valkyries serve in Valhal, where they bear in the drink, take care of the drinking-horns, and wait upon the table. Odin sends them to every field of battle, to make choice of those who are to be slain and to sway the victory. The youngest of the norns, Skuld, also rides forth to choose the slain and turn the combat. More than a dozen valkyries are named in the Elder Edda, and all these have reference to the activities of war.
As the god of war, Odin sends out his maidens to select the fallen heroes (kjósa val). They are known as valkyries and valmaids (valmeyar). The valkyries serve in Valhal, where they serve drinks, handle the drinking-horns, and wait on the table. Odin dispatches them to every battlefield to decide who will be killed and to influence the outcome of the fight. The youngest of the norns, Skuld, also rides out to choose the slain and change the course of battle. More than a dozen valkyries are mentioned in the Elder Edda, and all of these relate to the activities of war.
This myth about Odin as the god of war, about Valhal and the valkyries, exercised a great influence upon 266the mind and character of our ancestors. The dying hero knows that the valkyries have been sent after him to invite him home to Odin’s hall, and he receives their message with joy and gladness. That the brave were to be taken after death to Valhal was one of the fundamental points, if not the soul, of the Norse religion.[54] The Norsemen felt in their hearts that it was absolutely necessary to be brave. Odin would not care for them, but despise and thrust them away from him, if they were not brave. And is there not some truth in this doctrine? Is it not still a preëminent duty to be brave? Is it not the first duty of man to subdue fear? What can we accomplish until we have got rid of fear? A man is a slave, a coward, his very thoughts are false, until he has got fear under his feet. Thus we find that the Odinic doctrine, if we disentangle the real kernel and essence of it, is true even in our times. A man must be valiant—he must march forward and acquit himself like a man. How much of a man he is will be determined in most cases by the completeness of his victory over fear. Their views of Odin, Valhal and the valkyries made the Norsemen think it a shame and misery not to die in battle; and if natural death seemed to be coming on, they would cut wounds in their flesh, that Odin might receive them as warriors slain. Old kings, about to die, had their bodies laid in a ship; the ship was sent forth with sails set, and a slow fire burning it, so that once out at sea it might blaze up in flame, and in such manner bury worthily the hero both in the sky and in the ocean. The Norse viking fought with an indomitable, rugged energy. He stood in the prow of his ship, silent, with closed lips, defying the wild ocean with its monsters, and all men and 267things. No Homer sang of these Norse warriors and sea-kings, but their heroic deeds and wild deaths are the ever-recurring theme of the skalds.
This myth about Odin as the god of war, about Valhal and the valkyries, had a huge impact on the thoughts and character of our ancestors. The dying hero knows that the valkyries have come to invite him to Odin’s hall, and he welcomes their message with joy and happiness. The idea that the brave would be taken to Valhal after death was one of the core beliefs, if not the essence, of Norse religion. The Norsemen felt deep down that being brave was essential. Odin would disregard those who were not brave, pushing them away. Isn’t there some truth to this idea? Isn’t it still our primary duty to be courageous? Isn’t it every person’s first responsibility to conquer fear? What can we accomplish until we overcome fear? A man is a slave, a coward, and his thoughts are distorted until he has mastered his fear. Therefore, we discover that the essence of the Odinic doctrine holds true even today. A person must be brave—he must move forward and act like a man. The measure of his manhood is often determined by how fully he conquers fear. Their perspectives on Odin, Valhal, and the valkyries led the Norsemen to see it as a shame and a tragedy not to die in battle; and if death seemed imminent, they would cut their flesh to make sure Odin received them as fallen warriors. Dying kings would have their bodies placed in a ship; the ship would be sent out to sea with the sails up and a slow fire burning, so that once it was far enough from the shore, it would ignite in flames, thus giving the hero a worthy burial in both the sky and the ocean. The Norse viking fought with unmatched, rugged energy. He stood at the bow of his ship, silent with clenched lips, defying the wild sea and its monsters, as well as all men and things. No Homer sang of these Norse warriors and sea-kings, but their heroic acts and fierce deaths are the ever-present theme of the skalds.
The death of the Norse viking is beautifully described in the following strophe from Professor Hjalmar Hjorth Boyesen’s poem, entitled Odin’s Ravens:
The death of the Norse viking is beautifully described in the following stanza from Professor Hjalmar Hjorth Boyesen’s poem, titled Odin’s Ravens:
Regner Lodbrok thus ends his famous song, the Krákumál:
Regner Lodbrok wraps up his famous song, the Krákumál:
And in the death-song of Hakon (Hákonarmál) we find the valkyries Gondul and Skogul in the heat of battle:
And in the death song of Hakon (Hákonarmál), we find the Valkyries Gondul and Skogul in the thick of battle:
The battle being described, the skald continues:
The battle being described, the poet goes on:
An interpretation of the valkyries is not necessary. The god of war sends his thoughts and his will to the carnage of the battle-field in the form of mighty armed women, in the same manner as he sends his ravens over all the earth.
An interpretation of the valkyries isn't needed. The god of war sends his thoughts and intentions to the chaos of the battlefield through powerful armed women, just like he sends his ravens across the world.
Ethically considered, then, Odin symbolizes the matchless hope of victory that inspired the Norsemen, and from which their daring exploits sprang; and we know that this hope of victory did not leave the hero 269when he fell bleeding on the field of battle, but followed him borne in valkyrian arms to Valhal, and thence he soared on eagle pinions to Gimle on the everlasting hights.
Ethically speaking, Odin represents the unique hope of victory that motivated the Norsemen and fueled their adventurous deeds; we know that this hope of victory didn't abandon the hero when he fell bleeding on the battlefield, but accompanied him, carried in valkyrie arms to Valhalla, and then he soared on eagle wings to Gimle in the eternal heights.
CHAPTER II.
HERMOD, TYR, HEIMDAL, BRAGE, AND IDUN.
SECTION I. HERMOD.
Odin’s sons are emanations of his own being. As the god of war, warlike valor is one of his servants, and honor another. He invents the art of poetry, but the execution of it he leaves to his son Brage. He does not meddle with thunder, having left this work of a lower order to his son Thor. He is the father of light and darkness, and he leaves the beneficent light to diffuse itself and struggle with darkness independently (Balder and Hoder). Nor does he himself watch the rainbow, but let the watchful Heimdal take care of it.
Odin's sons are manifestations of his own essence. As the god of war, he has warlike valor as one of his attendants and honor as another. He creates the art of poetry, but his son Brage is in charge of its execution. He doesn't deal with thunder, leaving that task to his son Thor, who takes care of it. He is the father of both light and darkness, allowing the beneficial light to spread and contend with darkness on its own (Balder and Hoder). He also doesn't oversee the rainbow, letting the vigilant Heimdal manage it instead.
Hermod (the valiant in combat) was the son of Odin and messenger of the gods. Odin himself gave him helmet and corselet, the means by which to display his warlike character, and he is sent on all dangerous missions. Of his many exploits the most important one is when he was sent on Sleipner to Hel to bring Balder back. It was Hermod and Brage who were sent to bid Hakon, the king, welcome, when he arrived at Valhal.
Hermod (the brave in battle) was the son of Odin and the messenger of the gods. Odin himself provided him with a helmet and armor, symbols of his warrior spirit, and he is assigned all the risky tasks. Of his many adventures, the most significant was when he rode Sleipnir to Hel to retrieve Balder. It was Hermod and Brage who were sent to welcome King Hakon upon his arrival at Valhalla.
SECTION II. TYR.
Tyr’s name is preserved in Tuesday. He is the god of martial honor (compare the German Zier). Tyr is the most daring and intrepid of all the gods. It is he who dispenses valor in war; hence warriors do well to 271invoke him. It has become proverbial to say of a man who surpasses all others in valor, that he is Tyr-strong, or valiant as Tyr. A man noted for his wisdom is also said to be wise as Tyr. He gives a splendid proof of his intrepidity when the gods try to persuade the wolf Fenrer, as we shall see hereafter, to let himself be bound up with the chain Gleipner. The wolf fearing that the gods would never afterwards unloose him, consented to be bound only on the condition that while they were chaining him he should keep Tyr’s hand between this jaws. Tyr did not hesitate to put his hand in the monster’s mouth, but when the Fenriswolf perceived that the gods had no intention to unchain him, he bit the hand off at that point which has ever since been called the wolf’s joint (úlfliðr), the wrist. From that time Tyr has but one hand.
Tyr’s name lives on in Tuesday. He is the god of martial honor (see the German Zier). Tyr is the most daring and fearless of all the gods. He is the one who gives courage in battle; that’s why warriors should call on him. It’s become a common saying to describe a man who stands out in bravery as Tyr-strong, or as valiant as Tyr. A man known for his wisdom is also said to be wise as Tyr. He shows a great example of his bravery when the gods try to convince the wolf Fenrir, as we will see later, to allow himself to be bound with the chain Gleipnir. The wolf, fearing that the gods would never set him free again, agreed to be bound only on the condition that while they were chaining him, he could keep Tyr’s hand between his jaws. Tyr didn’t hesitate to put his hand in the beast’s mouth, but when Fenrir realized that the gods had no intention of releasing him, he bit off Tyr’s hand at the spot that has since been known as the wolf’s joint (úlfliðr), the wrist. Since then, Tyr has only one hand.
Tyr is the son of Odin, and it is through him the latter, as the god of war, awakens wild courage. Thus he is the god of honor, and when the noble gods desire to tame the raging flames he naturally has to arouse all his courage and even sacrifice a part of himself, just as we frequently have to sacrifice some of our comforts to keep clear of rogues and scoundrels.
Tyr is the son of Odin, and it's through him that Odin, as the god of war, inspires fierce courage. So, he is the god of honor, and when the noble gods want to control the raging flames, he has to summon all his bravery and even give up a part of himself, just like we often have to give up some of our comforts to stay away from wrongdoers and troublemakers.
SECTION III. HEIMDAL. (HEIMDALLR).
Heimdal is the son of Odin, and is called the white god (hvíti áss, the pure, innocent god). He is the son of nine virgins, who were sisters, and is a very sacred and powerful deity. Thus he says in the Elder Edda:
Heimdall is the son of Odin and is known as the white god (hvíti áss, the pure, innocent god). He is the son of nine maidens who were sisters and is a very sacred and powerful deity. As he states in the Elder Edda:
He also bears the appellation of the gold-toothed, for his teeth were of pure gold, and the appellation Hallinskide 272(hallinskiði, the owner of the vaulted arch). His horse is called Gulltop (goldtop), and he dwells in Himminbjorg, the mountains of heaven, at the end of Bifrost, the rainbow. He is the warder of the gods, and is therefore placed on the borders of heaven to prevent the giants from forcing their way over the bridge. He requires less sleep than a bird and sees by night as well as by day a hundred miles around him. So acute is his ear that no sound escapes him, for he can even hear the grass growing on the earth and the wool on a sheep’s back. He has a horn called Gjallar-horn, which is heard throughout the universe. Thus the Elder Edda, in the lay of Grimner:
He’s also known as the gold-toothed one because his teeth were made of pure gold, and he bears the title Hallinskide (hallinskiði, the owner of the vaulted arch). His horse is named Gulltop (goldtop), and he lives in Himminbjorg, the mountains of heaven, at the end of Bifrost, the rainbow. He is the guardian of the gods, positioned at the edge of heaven to stop the giants from crossing the bridge. He needs less sleep than a bird and can see a hundred miles around him both day and night. His hearing is so sharp that no sound escapes him; he can even hear the grass growing and the wool growing on a sheep’s back. He has a horn called Gjallar-horn, which can be heard throughout the universe. Thus the Elder Edda, in the lay of Grimner:
Heimdal has a sword called Hofud (head); he figures at the death of Balder and appears in Ragnarok. Physically interpreted, Heimdal is the god of the rainbow, but the brilliant rainbow most beautifully symbolizes the favoring grace of the gods. The rainbow itself is called ásbrú (asabridge) or Bifrost (the trembling way), and he who has seen a perfect rainbow can appreciate how this resplendent arch among all races has served as a symbol of peace, the bridge between heaven and earth, the bridge connecting the races of the earth with the gods. Did not God in Genesis set his bow in the cloud that it should be for a token of a covenant between him and the earth? And when our poor laboring masses get their taste cultivated for poetry, art, and mythological lore,—when they have learned to appreciate 273our common inheritance,—they will find that our Gothic history, folk-lore and mythology together form
Heimdal has a sword called Hofud (head); he is present at the death of Balder and shows up in Ragnarok. Physically interpreted, Heimdal is the god of the rainbow, but the brilliant rainbow symbolizes the favor of the gods in the most beautiful way. The rainbow itself is called ásbrú (asabridge) or Bifrost (the trembling way), and anyone who has seen a perfect rainbow can understand how this stunning arch among all people has acted as a symbol of peace, the bridge between heaven and earth, linking the races of the earth with the gods. Didn't God in Genesis place His bow in the clouds as a sign of His covenant with the earth? And when our struggling masses begin to appreciate poetry, art, and mythological stories,—once they've learned to value our shared heritage,—they will discover that our Gothic history, folklore, and mythology together form
In Greece we find the goddess Iris as the impersonation of the rainbow; while in the Bible the rainbow is not personified, and in no mythological system does the graceful divinity of the rainbow enter so prominently into the affairs of men as does our Heimdal. In the first verse of Völuspá, all mankind is called the sons of Heimdal, and this thought is developed in a separate lay in the Elder Edda, called Rigsmál, the lay of Rig (Heimdal), to which the reader is referred.
In Greece, the goddess Iris represents the rainbow; meanwhile, in the Bible, the rainbow isn't personified, and in no mythology is the elegant divinity of the rainbow as involved in human affairs as our Heimdal is. In the first verse of Völuspá, all humanity is referred to as the sons of Heimdal, and this idea is explored further in a separate poem in the Elder Edda, called Rigsmál, the song of Rig (Heimdal), which the reader is encouraged to check out.
SECTION IV. BRAGE AND IDUN.
Brage is the son of Odin, and Idun is Brage’s wife. Brage is celebrated for his wisdom, but more especially for his eloquence and correct forms of speech. He is not only eminently skilled in poetry, but the art itself is from his name called Brage, which epithet is also used to denote a distinguished poet or poetess. Runes are risted on his tongue. He wears a long flowing beard, and persons with heavy beard are called after him, beard-brage (skeggbragi). His wife Idun (Iðunn) keeps in a box the apples which the gods, when they feel old age approaching, have only to taste of to become young again. It is in this manner they will be kept in renovated youth until Ragnarok. This is a great treasure committed to the guardianship and good faith of Idun, and it shall be related how great a risk the gods once ran.
Brage is the son of Odin, and Idun is Brage’s wife. Brage is known for his wisdom, but especially for his eloquence and correct speech. He is not only highly skilled in poetry, but the art itself is named after him as Brage, a term also used to refer to a distinguished poet or poetess. Runes are inscribed on his tongue. He has a long, flowing beard, and people with heavy beards are called after him, beard-brage (skeggbragi). His wife Idun (Iðunn) keeps in a box the apples that the gods can eat to regain their youth whenever they feel old age approaching. This is how they will maintain their renewed youth until Ragnarok. This is a great treasure entrusted to the guardianship and good faith of Idun, and it will be told how much danger the gods once faced.
274At the feast after the death of a king or jarl, it was customary among the Norsemen for the heir to occupy a lower bench in front of the chief seat, until Brage’s bowl was brought in. Then he arose, made a pledge, and drank the cup of Brage. After that he was conducted into the seat of his father.
274At the feast following the death of a king or jarl, it was customary among the Norsemen for the heir to sit on a lower bench in front of the main seat until Brage’s bowl was brought in. Then he would stand up, make a vow, and drink from the cup of Brage. After that, he was led to his father's seat.
At the sacrificial feasts of the Norsemen, the conductor of the sacrifice consecrated the drinking-horns as well as the sacrificed food. The guests first drank Odin’s horn, for the victory and rule of the king; next they drank Njord’s and Frey’s horns, for prosperous seasons and for peace; and then many were accustomed to drink a horn to Brage, the god of poetry. A characteristic ceremony in connection with this horn was, that when the bowl was raised, the promise of performing some great deed was made, which might furnish material for the songs of the skalds. This makes the character of Brage perfectly clear.
At the sacrificial feasts of the Norsemen, the person leading the sacrifice blessed the drinking horns as well as the food being offered. The guests first drank from Odin’s horn, to honor the king’s victory and rule; then they drank from Njord’s and Frey’s horns, for good seasons and peace; and many were used to drinking from a horn for Brage, the god of poetry. A notable part of this ceremony was that when the bowl was raised, a promise to perform some great deed was made, which could inspire the songs of the skalds. This clearly illustrates the essence of Brage.
Idun’s name is derived from the root ið, and expresses a constant activity and renovation, which idea becomes more firmly established by the following myth.
Idun’s name comes from the root ið, which conveys a sense of ongoing activity and renewal, and this idea is reinforced by the following myth.
SECTION V. IDUN AND HER APPLES.
Æger, the god of the sea, who was well skilled in magic, went to Asgard, where the gods gave him a very good reception. Supper-time having come, the twelve mighty gods, together with the goddesses Frigg, Freyja, Gefjun, Idun, Gerd, Sigun, Fulla, and Nanna, seated themselves on their lofty doom seats, in a hall around which were arranged swords of such surpassing brilliancy that no other light was necessary. While they were emptying their capacious drinking-horns, Æger, who sat next to Brage, requested him to relate something concerning the asas. Brage instantly complied with his 275request by informing him of what had happened to Idun.
Æger, the sea god who was skilled in magic, went to Asgard, where the gods welcomed him warmly. When it was time for dinner, the twelve powerful gods, along with the goddesses Frigg, Freyja, Gefjun, Idun, Gerd, Sigun, Fulla, and Nanna, took their places on their high thrones in a hall lit by swords that shone so brightly that no other light was needed. As they were draining their large drinking horns, Æger, who was sitting next to Brage, asked him to share a story about the Aesir. Brage immediately obliged and told him what had happened to Idun.
Once, he said, when Odin, Loke and Hœner went on a journey, they came to a valley where a herd of oxen were grazing, and, being sadly in want of provisions, did not scruple to kill one for their supper. Vain, however, were their efforts to boil the flesh; they found it, every time they took the lid off the kettle, as raw as when first put in. While they were endeavoring to account for this singular circumstance a noise was heard above them, and on looking up they beheld an enormous eagle perched on the branch of an oak tree. If you are willing to let me have my share of the flesh, said the eagle, it shall soon be boiled. And on assenting to this proposal it flew down and snatched up a leg and two shoulders of the ox—a proceeding which so incensed Loke that he picked up a large pole and made it fall pretty heavily on the eagle’s back. It was, however, not an eagle that Loke struck, but the renowned giant Thjasse, clad in his eagle-plumage. Loke soon found this out to his sorrow, for while one end of the pole stuck fast to the eagle’s back, he was unable to let go his hold of the other end, and was consequently trailed by the eagle-clad giant over rocks and forests until he was almost torn to pieces, and he thought his arms would be pulled off at the shoulders. Loke in this predicament began to sue for peace, but Thjasse told him that he should never be released from his hold until he bound himself by a solemn oath to bring Idun and her apples out of Asgard. Loke very willingly gave his oath to bring about this, and went back in a piteous plight to his companions.
Once, he said, when Odin, Loke, and Hœner went on a journey, they arrived at a valley where a herd of oxen was grazing. Feeling desperately in need of food, they didn’t hesitate to kill one for their dinner. However, their attempts to boil the meat were in vain; every time they took the lid off the pot, it was as raw as when they first put it in. While they were trying to figure out this strange situation, they heard a noise above them. When they looked up, they saw a huge eagle perched on a branch of an oak tree. "If you let me have my share of the meat," said the eagle, "it will be boiled in no time." Agreeing to this deal, the eagle swooped down and grabbed a leg and two shoulders of the ox. This made Loke so angry that he grabbed a large pole and hit the eagle’s back hard. However, it wasn't an eagle that Loke struck, but the famous giant Thjasse, disguised in his eagle feathers. Loke quickly realized this to his regret because while one end of the pole was stuck to the eagle’s back, he couldn't let go of the other end. As a result, he was dragged by the giant through rocks and forests until he felt like he would be torn apart, fearing his arms would rip off at the shoulders. In this situation, Loke began to plead for peace, but Thjasse told him that he wouldn’t be released until he vowed to bring Idun and her apples out of Asgard. Loke willingly swore his oath to make this happen and returned in a sorry state to his companions.
On his return to Asgard, Loke told Idun that in a forest not very far from the celestial residence he had 276found apples growing, which he thought were of a much better quality than her own, and that at all events it was worth while to make a comparison between them. Idun, deceived by his words, took her apples and went with him into the forest, but they had no sooner entered it than Thjasse, clad in his eagle-plumage, flew rapidly toward them, and, catching up Idun, carried her and her treasure off with him to Jotunheim. The gods being thus deprived of their renovating apples, soon became wrinkled and gray, old age was creeping fast upon them when they discovered that Loke had been, as usual, the contriver of all the mischief that had befallen them. Inquiry was made about Idun in the assembly which was called, and the last anybody knew about her was that she had been seen going out of Asgard in company with Loke. They therefore threatened him with torture and death if he did not instantly hit upon some expedient for bringing back Idun and her apples to Asgard. This threat terrified Loke, and he promised to bring her back from Jotunheim if Freyja would lend him her falcon-plumage. He got the falcon-plumage of Freyja, flew in it to Jotunheim, and finding that Thjasse was out at sea fishing, he lost no time in transforming Idun into a nut and flying off with her in his claws. But when Thjasse returned and became aware of what had happened, he put on his eagle-plumage and flew after them. When the gods saw Loke approach, holding Idun changed into a nut between his claws, and Thjasse with his outspread eagle-wings ready to overtake him, they placed on the walls of Asgard bundles of chips, which they set fire to the instant Loke had flown over them; and as Thjasse could not stop his flight, the fire caught his plumage, and he thus fell into the power of the gods, who slew him within the portals of the celestial residence.
On his return to Asgard, Loki told Idun that in a forest not far from their heavenly home, he had found some apples that were much better than hers, and he thought it was definitely worth comparing them. Deceived by his words, Idun took her apples and went with him into the forest, but as soon as they entered, Thjasse, dressed in his eagle feathers, swooped down quickly, grabbed Idun, and carried her and her precious apples off to Jotunheim. The gods, now deprived of their rejuvenating apples, quickly began to age, becoming wrinkled and gray, when they realized that Loki had once again caused all the trouble. An assembly was called to inquire about Idun, and the last anyone saw of her was leaving Asgard with Loki. They threatened him with torture and death unless he came up with a way to bring Idun and her apples back to Asgard immediately. Terrified by the threat, Loki promised to retrieve her from Jotunheim if Freyja would lend him her falcon feathers. He got Freyja’s falcon feathers, flew to Jotunheim, and discovering Thjasse was out at sea fishing, quickly transformed Idun into a nut and flew off with her in his claws. But when Thjasse returned and realized what had happened, he donned his eagle feathers and flew after them. When the gods saw Loki coming, holding the nut that was Idun in his claws and Thjasse with his massive eagle wings gaining on him, they piled up bundles of chips on the walls of Asgard and set them on fire the moment Loki flew over. Thjasse, unable to stop his flight, caught fire and fell into the hands of the gods, who killed him at the gates of their heavenly abode.
277When these tidings came to Thjasse’s daughter, Skade (Skaði, German Schade, harm), she put on her armor and went to Asgard, fully determined to avenge her father’s death; but the gods having declared their willingness to atone for the deed, an amicable arrangement was entered into. Skade was to choose a husband in Asgard, and the gods were to make her laugh, a feat which she flattered herself it would be impossible for any one to accomplish. Her choice of a husband was to be determined by a mere inspection of the feet of the gods, it being stipulated that the feet should be the only part of their persons visible until she had made known her determination. In inspecting the row of feet placed before her, Skade took a fancy to a pair which from their fine proportions she thought certainly must be those of Balder. I choose these, she said, for on Balder there is nothing unseemly. The feet were however Njord’s, and Njord was given her for a husband; and as Loke managed to make her laugh by playing some diverting antics with a goat, the atonement was fully effected. It is even said that Odin did more than had been stipulated, by taking out Thjasse’s eyes and placing them to shine as stars in the firmament.
277When Skade, Thjasse’s daughter, heard the news, she put on her armor and went to Asgard, fully determined to avenge her father's death. However, the gods offered to make amends for the act, leading to a peaceful agreement. Skade was to choose a husband from Asgard, and the gods had to make her laugh, a challenge she confidently believed no one could achieve. Her choice of a husband would be based solely on an inspection of the gods' feet, since it was agreed that only their feet would be visible until she revealed her decision. While examining the line of feet in front of her, Skade was drawn to a pair that she thought, due to their fine shape, must belong to Balder. "I choose these," she said, "because there is nothing unattractive about Balder." However, the feet belonged to Njord, and he became her husband. Loke managed to make her laugh by performing some amusing tricks with a goat, completing the atonement. It is also said that Odin went beyond the agreement by taking Thjasse’s eyes and placing them in the sky as stars.
This myth, interpreted by the visible workings of nature, means that Idun (the ever-renovating spring) being in the possession of Thjasse (the desolating winter), all the gods—that is, all nature—languishes until she is delivered from her captivity. On this being effected, her presence again diffuses joy and gladness, and all things revive; while her pursuer, winter, with his icy breath, dissolves in the solar rays indicated by the fires lighted on the walls of Asgard. The wintry blasts rage so fearfully in the flames, that the flesh cannot be boiled, and the wind even carries a burning (Loke) 278stick with it. The ethical interpretation will suggest itself to every reader, and Idun is to Brage, who sings among the trees and by the musical brooks of spring, what a poetical contemplation of the busy forces of nature in producing blossoms and ripening fruit must always be to every son of Brage.
This myth, understood through the visible workings of nature, means that Idun (the ever-renewing spring) is held captive by Thjasse (the harsh winter), causing all the gods—that is, all of nature—to suffer until she is freed. Once she is released, her presence brings joy and happiness back, and everything comes to life again; meanwhile, her captor, winter, with his icy breath, fades away in the sunlight represented by the fires lit on the walls of Asgard. The winter winds blow so fiercely against the flames that flesh cannot be cooked, and the wind even carries a burning stick with it. The moral interpretation will be clear to any reader, and Idun is to Brage, who sings among the trees and by the musical streams of spring, what a poetic reflection on the active forces of nature creating flowers and ripening fruit must always mean to every son of Brage.
CHAPTER III.
BALDER AND NANNA, HODER, VALE AND FORSETE.
SECTION I. BALDER.
Balder is the favorite of all nature, of all the gods and of men. He is son of Odin and Frigg, and it may be truly said of him that he is the best god, and that all mankind are loud in his praise. So fair and dazzling is he in form and features, that rays of light seem to issue from him; and we may form some idea of the beauty of his hair when we know that the whitest of all plants is called Balder’s brow.[56] Balder is the mildest, the wisest and the most eloquent of all the gods, yet such is his nature that the judgment he has pronounced can never be altered. He dwells in the heavenly mansion called Breidablik (the broad-shining splendor), into which nothing unclean can enter. Thus the Elder Edda, in the lay of Grimner:
Balder is the favorite among all nature, all the gods, and humans. He is the son of Odin and Frigg, and it can truly be said that he is the best god, with all of humanity singing his praises. He is so beautiful and radiant that rays of light seem to shine from him; we can get an idea of how lovely his hair is by knowing that the whitest of all plants is called Balder’s brow.[56] Balder is the kindest, the wisest, and the most eloquent of all the gods, yet his decisions are immutable. He lives in the heavenly abode called Breidablik (the broad-shining splendor), which nothing impure can enter. Thus the Elder Edda, in the lay of Grimner:
SECTION II. THE DEATH OF BALDER THE GOOD.
This was an event which the asas deemed of great importance. Balder the Good having been tormented by terrible dreams, indicating that his life was in great peril, communicated them to the assembled gods, who, sorrow-stricken, resolved to conjure all things to avert from him the threatened danger. Then Frigg exacted an oath from fire and water, from iron and all other metals, as well as from stones, earths, diseases, beasts, birds, poisons, and creeping things, that none of them would do any harm to Balder. Still Odin feared that the prosperity of the gods had vanished. He saddled his Sleipner and rode down to Niflheim, where the dog from Hel met him; it was bloody on the breast and barked a long time at Odin. Odin advanced; the earth trembled beneath him, and he came to the high dwelling of Hel. East of the door he knew the grave of the vala was situated; thither he rode and sang magic songs (kvað galdra), until she unwillingly stood up and asked who disturbed her peace, after she had been lying so long covered with snow and wet with dew. Odin called himself Vegtam, a son of Valtam, and asked for whom the benches were strewn with rings and the couches were swimming in gold. She replied that the mead was brewed for Balder, but all the gods would despair. When Odin asked further who should be Balder’s bane, she answered that Hoder would hurl the famous branch and become the bane of Odin’s son; but Rind should give birth to a son who, only one night old, should wield a sword, and would neither wash his hands nor comb his hair before he had avenged his brother. But recognizing Odin by an enigmatical question, she said: You are not Vegtam, as I believed, but you are Odin, the old ruler. Odin replied: You are no 281vala, but the mother of three giants. Then the vala told Odin to ride home and boast of his journey, but assured him that no one should again visit her thus before Loke should be loosed from his chains and the ruin of the gods had come. Thus the lay of Vegtam in the Elder Edda:
This was an event that the asas considered very important. Balder the Good had been troubled by terrible dreams, indicating that his life was in great danger. He shared them with the gathered gods, who, filled with sorrow, decided to do everything they could to protect him from the impending threat. Frigg then demanded an oath from fire and water, iron and all other metals, as well as from stones, earth, diseases, beasts, birds, poisons, and creeping things, that none of them would harm Balder. Still, Odin worried that the gods' fortunes were fading. He saddled his Sleipner and rode down to Niflheim, where he encountered the dog from Hel; it had blood on its chest and barked at Odin for a long time. Odin moved forward; the earth trembled beneath him as he approached the high dwelling of Hel. To the east of the door, he recognized the grave of the vala; he rode there and sang magic songs (kvað galdra), until she reluctantly rose and asked who disturbed her rest after lying covered with snow and dew for so long. Odin introduced himself as Vegtam, a son of Valtam, and asked for whom the benches were adorned with rings and the couches were overflowing with gold. She replied that the mead was brewed for Balder, but all the gods would be in despair. When Odin inquired further about who would be Balder’s killer, she said that Hoder would throw the famous branch and become the cause of Odin’s son’s death; but Rind would give birth to a son who, only a night old, would wield a sword and would not wash his hands or comb his hair until he had avenged his brother. But having recognized Odin through a cryptic question, she said: "You are not Vegtam as I thought, but you are Odin, the ancient ruler." Odin responded: "You are no 281vala, but the mother of three giants." Then the vala told Odin to return home and boast about his journey, but assured him that no one should visit her like this again until Loki was freed from his chains and the downfall of the gods had come. Thus ends the lay of Vegtam in the Elder Edda:
When it had been made known that nothing in the world would harm Balder, it became a favorite pastime of the gods, at their meetings, to get Balder to stand up and serve them as a mark, some hurling darts at him, some stones, while others hewed at him with their swords and battle-axes; for whatever they did none of them could harm him, and this was regarded by all as a great honor shown to Balder. But when Loke Laufeyarson beheld the scene he was sorely vexed that Balder was not hurt. Assuming, therefore, the guise of a woman he went to Fensal, the mansion of Frigg. That goddess, seeing the pretended woman, inquired of her whether she knew what the gods were doing at their meetings. 286The woman (Loke) replied that they were throwing darts and stones at Balder, without being able to hurt him.
When it became known that nothing in the world could harm Balder, it turned into a favorite activity for the gods during their gatherings to get Balder to stand up and let them aim at him. Some threw darts, others hurled stones, while others swung swords and battle-axes at him; yet no matter what they did, they couldn't hurt him, and everyone saw this as a great honor for Balder. But when Loki, the son of Laufey, saw this, he was extremely annoyed that Balder remained unscathed. So, he disguised himself as a woman and went to Frigg's home in Fensal. The goddess, spotting the disguised Loki, asked her if she knew what the gods were doing in their meetings. The woman (Loki) replied that they were throwing darts and stones at Balder but couldn't injure him.
Ay, said Frigg, neither metal nor wood can hurt Balder, for I have exacted an oath from all of them.
Ay, said Frigg, neither metal nor wood can harm Balder, because I've made sure that they all swore an oath.
What! exclaimed the woman, have all things sworn to spare Balder?
What! the woman exclaimed, has everything sworn to protect Balder?
All things, replied Frigg, except one little shrub that grows on the eastern side of Valhal, and is called mistletoe, and which I thought too young and feeble to crave an oath from.
All things, Frigg replied, except for one small shrub that grows on the eastern side of Valhal, called mistletoe, which I thought was too young and weak to ask for an oath.
As soon as Loke heard this he went away, and, resuming his natural form, pulled up the mistletoe and repaired to the place where the gods were assembled. There he found Hoder standing far to one side without engaging in the sport, on account of his blindness. Loke going up to him said: Why do not you also throw something at Balder?
As soon as Loke heard this, he left and took on his true form, pulled up the mistletoe, and went to where the gods were gathered. There, he found Hoder standing off to the side, not participating in the fun because of his blindness. Loke approached him and said, "Why don’t you throw something at Balder too?"
Because I am blind, answered Hoder, and cannot see where Balder is, and besides I have nothing to throw with.
Because I’m blind, Hoder replied, and I can’t see where Balder is, plus I have nothing to throw with.
Come then, said Loke, do like the rest, and show honor to Balder by throwing this twig at him, and I will direct your arm toward the place where he stands.
"Come on," said Loke, "do what everyone else is doing and show respect to Balder by throwing this twig at him. I'll guide your arm to where he is standing."
Hoder then took the mistletoe, and under the guidance of Loke darted it at Balder, who, pierced through and through, fell down lifeless. Surely never was there witnessed, either among gods or men, a more atrocious deed than this! When Balder fell the gods were struck speechless with horror, and then they looked at each other; and all were of one mind to lay hands on him who had done the deed, but they were obliged to delay their vengeance out of respect for the sacred place (place of peace) where they were assembled. They at length 287gave vent to their grief by such loud lamentations that they were not able to express their grief to one another. Odin, however, felt this misfortune most severely, because he knew best how great was the mischief and the loss which the gods had sustained by the death of Balder. When the gods were a little composed, Frigg asked who among them wished to gain all her love and favor by riding to the lower world to try and find Balder, and offer a ransom to Hel if she will permit Balder to return to Asgard; whereupon Hermod, surnamed the Nimble, offered to undertake the journey. Odin’s horse, Sleipner, was then led forth and prepared for the journey; Hermod mounted him and galloped hastily away.
Hoder then took the mistletoe, and with Loke's guidance, threw it at Balder, who was struck through and fell down lifeless. Surely, no one among gods or men had ever witnessed a more terrible act than this! When Balder fell, the gods were frozen in shock and then looked at each other; all agreed they should take action against the one who committed the crime, but they had to hold back their anger out of respect for the sacred place (place of peace) where they were gathered. Eventually, their grief overflowed in such loud wails that they struggled to console each other. Odin, however, felt this tragedy the most intensely, as he understood the true extent of the harm and loss the gods suffered with Balder's death. Once the gods calmed down a bit, Frigg asked who among them wanted to earn all her love and favor by going to the underworld to try and find Balder and offer a ransom to Hel if she would allow Balder to return to Asgard; at that point, Hermod, known as the Nimble, volunteered to make the journey. Odin’s horse, Sleipner, was then brought out and prepared for the trip; Hermod mounted him and quickly rode off.
The god then took the dead body of Balder and carried it to the sea, where lay Balder’s ship, Ringhorn, which was the largest of all ships. But when they wanted to launch this ship, in order to make Balder’s funeral pile on it, they were unable to move it from the place. In this predicament they sent a messenger to Jotunheim for a certain giantess named Hyrroken (the smoking fire), who came riding on a wolf and had twisted serpents for her reins. As soon as she alighted Odin ordered four berserks to hold her steed, but they were obliged to throw the animal down on the ground before they could manage it. Hyrroken then went to the prow of the ship, and with a single push set it afloat; but the motion was so violent that fire sparkled from the underlaid rollers and the whole earth shook. Thor, enraged at the sight, grasped his mallet and would have broken the woman’s skull, had not the gods interceded for her. Balder’s body was then carried to the funeral pile on board the ship, and this ceremony had such an effect upon Balder’s wife, Nanna, daughter of 288Nep, that her heart broke with grief, and her body was laid upon the same pile and burned with that of her husband. Thor stood beside the pile and consecrated it with his hammer Mjolner. Before his feet sprang up a dwarf called Lit. Thor kicked him with his foot into the fire, so that he also was burned. There was a vast concourse of various kinds of people at Balder’s funeral procession. First of all came Odin, accompanied by Frigg, the valkyries, and his ravens. Then came Frey in his chariot, drawn by the boar Gullinburste (gold-brush), or Slidrugtanne (the sharp-toothed). Heimdal rode his horse Goldtop, and Freyja drove in her chariot drawn by cats. There were also a great number of frost-giants and mountain-giants present. Odin cast upon the funeral pile the famous ring Draupner, which had been made for him by the dwarfs, and possessed the property of producing every ninth night eight rings of equal weight. Balder’s horse, fully caparisoned, was also laid upon the pile, and consumed in the same flames with the body of his master.
The god took Balder's dead body and carried it to the sea, where Balder's ship, Ringhorn, lay—the largest of all ships. But when they tried to launch it to create Balder's funeral pyre, they couldn't move it from its spot. In this situation, they sent a messenger to Jotunheim for a giantess named Hyrroken (the smoking fire), who arrived riding a wolf with twisted serpents for reins. As soon as she got off, Odin ordered four berserks to hold her horse, but they had to throw the animal to the ground to manage it. Hyrroken then went to the front of the ship and pushed it into the water with one shove; the force was so strong that sparks flew from the rollers, and the whole earth shook. Thor, furious at the sight, grabbed his hammer and would have smashed the woman's skull if the gods hadn't intervened. Balder's body was then placed on the funeral pyre on the ship, and this impacted Balder's wife, Nanna, daughter of 288Nep, so deeply that her heart broke from grief, and her body was laid on the same pyre and burned with her husband. Thor stood beside the pyre and consecrated it with his hammer Mjolner. Just then, a dwarf named Lit jumped up at Thor's feet. Thor kicked him into the fire, resulting in his burning as well. A vast crowd of all sorts of people attended Balder's funeral procession. First came Odin, accompanied by Frigg, the valkyries, and his ravens. Then Frey appeared in his chariot pulled by the boar Gullinburste (gold-brush) or Slidrugtanne (the sharp-toothed). Heimdal rode his horse Goldtop, and Freyja drove in her chariot pulled by cats. Many frost-giants and mountain-giants were also present. Odin placed the famous ring Draupner, which had been made for him by the dwarfs and could produce eight rings of equal weight every ninth night, on the funeral pyre. Balder's horse, fully adorned, was also placed on the pyre and consumed in the same flames as his master.
Meanwhile Hermod was proceeding on his mission. Of him it is to be related that he rode nine days and as many nights through dark and deep valleys, so dark that he could not discern anything, until he came to the river Gjol and passed over the Gjallar bridge (bridge over the river Gjol), which is covered with glittering gold. Modgud, the maiden who kept the bridge, asked him his name and parentage, and added that the day before five fylkes (kingdoms, bands) of dead men had ridden over the bridge; but, she said, it did not shake as much beneath all of them together as it does under you alone, and you have not the complexion of the dead; why then do you ride here on your way to Hel? I ride to Hel, answered Hermod, to seek for Balder; have you 289perchance seen him pass this way? She replied that Balder had ridden over the Gjallar bridge, and that the road to the abodes of death (to Hel) lay downward and toward the north.
Meanwhile, Hermod was on his mission. It should be noted that he rode for nine days and nights through dark, deep valleys that were so black he couldn’t see anything, until he reached the river Gjol and crossed the Gjallar bridge (the bridge over the river Gjol), which was covered in shining gold. Modgud, the maiden guarding the bridge, asked him his name and background, and mentioned that the day before, five kingdoms of dead men had crossed the bridge; however, she said it didn't shake as much under all of them combined as it did under you alone, and you don’t look like the dead; why are you riding here on your way to Hel? "I'm going to Hel," Hermod replied, "to look for Balder; have you perhaps seen him pass by?" She answered that Balder had crossed the Gjallar bridge, and that the path to the realm of the dead (to Hel) went downward and to the north.
Hermod then continued his journey until he came to the barred gates of Hel. Then he alighted from his horse, drew the girths tighter, remounted him and clapped both spurs into him. The horse cleared the gate with a tremendous leap without touching it. Hermod then rode forward to the palace, alighted and went in, where he found his brother Balder occupying the most distinguished seat in the hall, and spent the night in his company. The next morning he entreated Hel (death) to let Balder ride home with him, representing to her the sorrow which prevailed among the gods. Hel replied that it should now be tried whether Balder was so universally beloved as he was said to be; if therefore, she added, all things in the world, the living as well as the lifeless, will weep for him, then he shall return to the gods, but if anything speak against him or refuse to weep, then Hel will keep him.
Hermod then continued his journey until he reached the barred gates of Hel. He dismounted from his horse, tightened the girths, got back on, and spurred the horse hard. The horse jumped over the gate with an incredible leap without even touching it. Hermod then rode on to the palace, got off, and went inside, where he found his brother Balder sitting in the most distinguished spot in the hall, and he spent the night with him. The next morning, he begged Hel (Death) to let Balder ride home with him, explaining the grief that the gods were feeling. Hel responded that they would see if Balder was truly as universally loved as everyone claimed. She added that if everything in the world, both the living and the dead, mourned for him, he could return to the gods. However, if anything spoke against him or refused to weep, she would keep him.
After this Hermod rose up. Balder went with him out of the hall and gave him the ring Draupner, to present as a keepsake to Odin. Nanna sent Frigg a carpet together with several other gifts, and to Fulla she sent a gold finger-ring. Hermod then rode back to Asgard and related everything that he had heard and witnessed.
After this, Hermod stood up. Balder went with him out of the hall and gave him the ring Draupner as a keepsake to take to Odin. Nanna sent Frigg a carpet along with several other gifts, and to Fulla, she sent a gold ring. Hermod then rode back to Asgard and shared everything he had heard and seen.
The gods upon this dispatched messengers throughout all the world to beseech everything to weep, in order that Balder might be delivered from the power of Hel. All things very willingly complied with the request,—men, animals, the earth, stones, trees, and all metals, just as we see things weep when they come out 290of the frost into the warm air. When the messengers were returning, with the conviction that their mission had been quite successful, they found on their way home a giantess (ogress, Icel. gýgr), who called herself Thok. They bade her also weep Balder out of the dominion of Hel. But she answered:
The gods sent messengers all over the world to ask everything to cry, so that Balder could be rescued from Hel's grasp. Everything happily agreed to the request—humans, animals, the earth, stones, trees, and all metals—just like we see things weep when they come out of the frost into the warm air. As the messengers were returning, confident that their mission had been successful, they encountered a giantess, Thok, on their way home. They asked her to weep for Balder's release from Hel. But she replied:
It is supposed that this giantess (gýgr) was no other than Loke Laufeyarson himself, who had caused the gods so many other troubles. Thus the Elder Edda refers to the death of Balder in Völuspá:
It is believed that this giantess (gýgr) was none other than Loki Laufeyarson himself, who had brought so much trouble to the gods. Thus the Elder Edda mentions the death of Balder in Völuspá:
To conquer Vafthrudner, and to reveal himself, Odin asks him to solve this last problem:
To defeat Vafthrudner and to show his true self, Odin challenges him to solve this final riddle:
This is the question that Vafthrudner was unable to answer, and hence he had to forfeit his head. N. M. Petersen thinks that Odin whispered into Balder’s ear the name of the supreme god.
This is the question that Vafthrudner couldn't answer, and because of that, he lost his head. N. M. Petersen believes that Odin whispered the name of the supreme god into Balder’s ear.
This myth about the death of Balder finds an apt explanation in the seasons of the year, in the change from light to darkness, in Norseland. Balder represents the bright and clear summer, when twilight and daybreak kiss each other and go hand in hand in these northern latitudes. His death by Hoder is the victory of darkness over light, the darkness of winter over the light of summer, and the revenge by Vale is the breaking forth of new light after the wintry darkness.
This myth about Balder's death is a great way to explain the changing seasons, the shift from light to darkness in Norseland. Balder symbolizes the bright and clear summer when twilight and dawn blend and coexist in these northern regions. His death at the hands of Hoder represents the triumph of darkness over light, the darkness of winter overcoming the light of summer, while Vale's revenge symbolizes the emergence of new light after the dark winter.
In this connection it is also worthy of notice that there used to be a custom, which is now nearly forgotten, of celebrating the banishment of death or darkness, the strife between winter and summer, together with the arrival of the May-king and election of the May-queen. Forgotten! yes, well may we ask how it could come to pass that we through long centuries have worried and tortured ourselves with every scrap of Greek and Latin we could find, without caring the least for our own beautiful and profound memories of the past. Death was carried out in the image of a tree and thrown in the water or burned. In the spring two men represent summer and winter, the one clad in wintergreen or leaves, the other in straw. They have a large company of attendants with them, armed with staves, and they fight with each other until winter (or death) is subdued. They prick his eyes out or throw him into the water. These customs, which prevailed throughout the middle 292ages, had their root and origin in the ancient myth given above.
In this context, it's also worth noting that there used to be a tradition, now mostly forgotten, of celebrating the banishment of death or darkness, the struggle between winter and summer, along with the arrival of the May King and the election of the May Queen. Forgotten! Yes, we might well wonder how it came to be that for centuries we've obsessed over every bit of Greek and Latin we could find, while not caring at all for our own beautiful and meaningful memories of the past. Death was represented as a tree, which was either thrown into the water or burned. In the spring, two men symbolize summer and winter, one dressed in evergreen or leaves, the other in straw. They are accompanied by a large group of followers armed with sticks, and they battle each other until winter (or death) is defeated. They poke out his eyes or throw him into the water. These customs, which were widespread throughout the Middle Ages, trace their roots back to the ancient myth mentioned above. 292
No myth can be clearer than this one of Balder. The Younger Edda says distinctly that he is so fair and dazzling in form and features that rays of light seem to issue from him. Balder, then, is the god of light, the light of the world. Light is the best thing we have in the world; it is white and pure; it cannot be wounded; no shock can disturb it; nothing in the world can kill it excepting its own negative, darkness (Hoder). Loke (fire) is jealous of it; the pure light of heaven and the blaze of fire are each other’s eternal enemies. Balder does not fight, the mythology gives no exploits by him; he only shines and dazzles, conferring blessings upon all, and this he continues to do steadfast and unchangeable, until darkness steals upon him, darkness that does not itself know what harm it is doing; and when Balder is dead, cries of lamentation are heard throughout all nature. All nature seeks light. Does not the eye of the child seek the light of the morning, and does not the child weep when light vanishes, when night sets in? Does not this myth of Balder repeat itself in the old man, who like Gœthe, when death darkened his eyes, cried out: mehr licht (more light)? Does not the eagle from the loftiest pinnacle of the mountain seek light? The lark soars on his lofty pinions and greets in warbling notes the king of day welcome back into his kingdom. The tree firmly rooted in the ground strains toward the light, spreading upward in search of it. The bird of passage on his free wing flies after and follows the light. Is it not the longing after light that draws the bird southward in the fall when the days shorten in the north, and draws the little wanderer back again as 293soon as the long northern days set in with all their luminous and long-drawn hours? As Runeberg epigrammatically has it:
No myth is clearer than this one about Balder. The Younger Edda clearly states that he is so beautiful and radiant that light seems to shine from him. Balder is the god of light, the light of the world. Light is the greatest thing we have; it's white and pure; it can't be harmed; no shock can disturb it; nothing can kill it except for its own counterpart, darkness (Hoder). Loke (fire) envies it; the pure light of heaven and the flames of fire are eternal enemies. Balder doesn’t fight; mythology has no stories of him as a warrior; he just shines and dazzles, blessing everyone, and he keeps doing this steadily and unchangingly until darkness creeps in—a darkness that doesn’t even realize the harm it’s causing. When Balder dies, cries of sorrow are heard throughout nature. All of nature longs for light. Don’t children instinctively seek the morning light, and don’t they cry when light fades and night falls? Doesn’t this story of Balder resonate with the old man, who, like Goethe, cried out for mehr licht (more light) when death darkened his vision? Doesn’t the eagle at the highest peak seek out light? The lark rises on its soaring wings and sings joyfully, welcoming the sun back into its realm. The tree firmly planted in the ground reaches toward the light, growing upward in search of it. The migratory bird on its free wings follows the light. Isn’t it the desire for light that leads the bird south in the fall when the days become shorter in the north, and brings the little wanderer back again as soon as the long northern days arrive with all their bright and lengthy hours? As Runeberg puts it succinctly:
Nay all living things, even the shells in the sea, every leaf of the oak and every blade of grass seeks light, and the blind poet sings:
Nay, all living things, even the shells in the sea, every leaf of the oak and every blade of grass seeks light, and the blind poet sings:
And another bard:
And another poet:
Ay, it would be resting satisfied with the shell to interpret Balder as the mere impersonation of the natural light of heaven. He represents and symbolizes in the profoundest sense the heavenly light of the soul and of the mind, purity, innocence, piety. There can be no doubt that our ancestors combined the ethical with the physical in this myth. All light comes from heaven. The natural light shines into and illuminates the eye, the spiritual shines into and illuminates the heart. Innocence cannot be wounded. Arrogance and jealousy throw their pointed arrows of slander at it, but they fall harmless to the ground. But there is one inclination, one unguarded spot among our other strong guarded passions. The mischief-maker knows how to find this and innocence is pierced. When Balder dies, a dark veil 294enshrouds all nature, and thus history clothes herself in mourning, not because the hero dies, but because the innocent Lincoln is pierced by the bullet of the foul assassin, who turns to the night and flees. Every time light is slain by darkness it is the beautiful and good that is stricken down, but it is never stricken down except to return and shine with increased splendor. Balder dies in nature when the woods are stripped of their foliage, when the flowers fade and the storms of winter howl. Balder dies in the spiritual world when the good are led away from the paths of virtue, when the soul becomes dark and gloomy, forgetting its heavenly origin. Balder returns in nature when the gentle winds of spring stir the air, when the nightingale’s high note is heard in the heavens, and the flowers are unlocked to paint the laughing soil, when light takes the place of gloom and darkness; Balder returns in the spiritual world when the lost soul finds itself again, throws off the mantle of darkness, and like a shining spirit soars on wings of light to heaven, to God, who gave it.
Yeah, it would be too simplistic to see Balder just as the representation of natural light in the sky. He represents and symbolizes, in the deepest sense, the heavenly light of the soul and mind—purity, innocence, and piety. There's no doubt that our ancestors linked the ethical with the physical in this myth. All light comes from above. Natural light shines into and illuminates the eye, while spiritual light shines into and illuminates the heart. Innocence can't be harmed. Arrogance and jealousy launch their pointed arrows of slander at it, but they fall harmlessly to the ground. However, there's one tendency, one vulnerable spot among our otherwise well-guarded passions. The troublemaker knows how to find it, and innocence gets pierced. When Balder dies, a dark veil covers all nature, and history dresses itself in mourning—not because the hero dies, but because the innocent Lincoln is struck down by the bullet of a vile assassin, who then flees into the night. Every time light is killed by darkness, it is the beautiful and good that suffer, but they always return, shining even more brightly. Balder dies in nature when the trees lose their leaves, when the flowers wilt, and when the winter storms rage. Balder dies in the spiritual world when the good are led away from virtuous paths, when the soul becomes dark and gloomy, forgetting its heavenly origins. Balder returns in nature when the gentle winds of spring rustle the air, when the nightingale's song is heard in the sky, and when the flowers bloom to color the joyful earth, when light replaces gloom and darkness; Balder returns in the spiritual world when the lost soul recognizes itself again, sheds its dark cloak, and like a radiant spirit, soars on wings of light to heaven, to God, who gave it.
The flower which is sacred to Balder, the Balder’s brow, is the anthemis cotula. It is a complete flower with a yellow disc and white rays, a symbol of the sun with its beaming light, a sunflower. What a poetical thought! The light pouring down upon the earth from beneath Balder’s eye-brows, and the hairs of his eye-lids are the beams. What a theme for a Correggio, who succeeded so well in painting the innocence of woman beaming from her half-closed eyes!
The flower that is sacred to Balder, called Balder's brow, is the anthemis cotula. It’s a complete flower with a yellow center and white petals, symbolizing the sun with its bright light, like a sunflower. What a poetic idea! The light shining down on the earth from beneath Balder’s eyebrows, and the hairs of his eyelids are the rays. What an inspiration for a Correggio, who captured so beautifully the innocence of a woman shining from her half-closed eyes!
Balder’s wife is Nanna. She dies broken-hearted at his death. She is the floral goddess who always turns her smiling face toward the sun. Her father was Nep (nepr, a bud), son of Odin. Nanna’s and Balder’s sending the ring Draupner to Odin, a carpet to Frigg, and 295a ring to Fulla, has been explained heretofore, and how beautifully it symbolizes the return of earth’s flowery carpet, with fruitfulness and abundance, will be evident to every thoughtful reader.
Balder's wife is Nanna. She dies from a broken heart after his death. She is the goddess of flowers who always faces the sun with a smile. Her father was Nep (nepr, meaning bud), son of Odin. Nanna and Balder’s gifts of the ring Draupner to Odin, a carpet to Frigg, and a ring to Fulla have been explained earlier, and the way it beautifully symbolizes the earth’s return to a flowery landscape, filled with abundance and fertility, will be clear to any thoughtful reader.
The sorrow of all nature we easily understand when we know that Loke represents fire and Balder is gone to Hel. All things weep, become damp, when brought from the cold to the warm air, excepting fire, and we remember that Thok, that is, Loke in disguise, wept dry tears (sparks); but all genuine tears are caused by a change of the heart from coldness to warmth. It is a common expression in Iceland yet to say that the stones, when covered with dew, weep for Balder (gráta Baldr). Balder’s ship, Ringhorn, is rightly called the largest of all ships. Ringhorn is the whole world, and the whole earth is Balder’s funeral pile. The tops of the mountains are the masts of this ship, which is round (ring) as the whirling world.
The sadness of all nature is easy to grasp when we realize that Loki represents fire and Balder has gone to Hel. Everything cries and gets damp when it's brought from the cold into the warm air, except fire. We also remember that Thok, which is Loki in disguise, wept dry tears (sparks); but all true tears come from a change in the heart from coldness to warmth. It's still a common saying in Iceland that the stones, when covered with dew, weep for Balder (gráta Baldr). Balder’s ship, Ringhorn, is correctly referred to as the largest of all ships. Ringhorn symbolizes the whole world, and the entire earth is Balder’s funeral pyre. The peaks of the mountains are the masts of this ship, which is round (ring) like the revolving world.
It is time we ceased talking about our barbarous ancestors, for, if we rightly comprehend this myth of Balder, we know that they appreciated, nay, profoundly and poetically appreciated, the light that fills the eye and blesses the heart, and were sensitive to the pain that cuts through the bosom of man even into its finest and most delicate fibers. In this myth of Balder is interwoven the most delicate feelings with the sublimest sentiments. Read it and comprehend it. Let the ear and heart and soul be open to the voiceless music that breathes through it. And when you have thus read this myth, in connection with the other myths and in connection with the best Sagas, then do not say another word about the North not having any literature! Thanks be to the norns, that the monks and priests, whose most zealous work it was to root out the memories of the 296past and reduce the gods of our fathers to commonplace demons, did not succeed in their devastating mission in faithful Iceland! Thanks be to Shakespeare, that he did not forget the stern, majestic, impartial and beautiful norns, even though he did change them into the wrinkled witches that figure in Macbeth! Nay, that this our ancient mythology, in spite of the wintry blasts that have swept over it, in spite of the piercing cold to which it has been exposed at the hand of those who thought they came with healing for the nations, in spite of all the persecution it has suffered from monks and bishops, professors and kings; that it, in spite of all these, has been able to bud and blossom in our Teutonic folk-lore, our May-queens, and popular life, is proof of the strong vital force it contained, and proof, too, of the vigorous thought of our forefathers who preserved it. And nowhere is this more evident than in Norway. These stories which have their root in the Norse mythology have been handed down by word of month from generation to generation with remarkable fidelity. Look at those long and narrow and deep valleys of Norway! Those great clefts are deep furrows plowed in the mountain mass in order that it might yield a bountiful crop of folk-lore, the seed of which is the Edda mythology. Let us give our children a share in the harvest!
It's time to stop talking about our savage ancestors because if we truly understand the myth of Balder, we see that they valued—actually, deeply and poetically valued—the light that fills our eyes and lifts our spirits. They were aware of the pain that runs deep within a person, touching even the most sensitive parts of our being. The myth of Balder weaves together profound feelings with the highest sentiments. Read it and understand it. Keep your ears, heart, and soul open to the silent music resonating through it. After you've read this myth, alongside the other myths and the greatest Sagas, don’t say another word about the North lacking literature! Thank the norns that the monks and priests, who tried so hard to erase our past and turn our ancestral gods into ordinary demons, didn’t succeed in faithful Iceland! We also thank Shakespeare for not forgetting the stern, majestic, fair norns, even though he transformed them into the wrinkled witches from Macbeth! Despite the harsh winds that have blown over our ancient mythology, and the biting cold it faced from those who thought they brought healing to the nations, despite all the persecution from monks, bishops, professors, and kings, it has been able to bloom and thrive in our Teutonic folklore, our May queens, and popular culture. This is evidence of the strong, vital force it held and the vigorous thinking of our ancestors who preserved it. And nowhere is this more apparent than in Norway. These stories rooted in Norse mythology have been passed down through generations with remarkable accuracy. Look at those long, narrow, deep valleys of Norway! Those great cliffs are like deep furrows plowed into the mountains so they can yield a rich harvest of folklore, with the Edda mythology as its seed. Let’s share this harvest with our children!
SECTION III. FORSETE.
Forsete is the son of Balder and Nanna. He possesses the heavenly mansion called Glitner, and all disputants at law who bring their cases before him go away perfectly reconciled. His tribunal is the best that is to be found among gods and men. Thus the Elder Edda, in the lay of Grimner:
Forsete is the son of Balder and Nanna. He has the celestial mansion called Glitner, and everyone who brings their legal disputes to him leaves completely reconciled. His court is the finest among both gods and humans. This is stated in the Elder Edda, in the lay of Grimner:
Forsete means simply president. The island Helgoland was formerly called Forseteland. Justice was dealt out in Norseland during the bright season of the year, and only while the sun was up, in the open air, in the flowering lap of nature. The sanctity of the assembly and purity of justice is expressed by the golden columns and the silver roof of Glitner. The splendor of Balder shone upon his son.
Forsete just means president. The island Helgoland used to be called Forseteland. Justice was served in Norseland during the warm season, and only while the sun was shining, outdoors, in the beautiful embrace of nature. The respect for the assembly and the integrity of justice is symbolized by the golden columns and the silver roof of Glitner. The glory of Balder shone down on his son.
CHAPTER IV.
THOR, HIS WIFE SIF AND SON ULLER.
SECTION I. GENERAL SYNOPSIS.
THOR (þórr, þunarr, Anglo-Saxon þunor, German donner, thunder), after whom Thursday is named (Thor’s-day), is the chief god next after Odin. He is a spring god, subduing the frost-giants.
THOR (þórr, þunarr, Anglo-Saxon þunor, German donner, thunder), from whom Thursday gets its name (Thor’s day), is the second most important god after Odin. He is a god of spring, conquering the frost giants.
Thor wears a red beard, his nature is fire, he is girded with the belt of strength, swings a hammer in his hand, rides in a chariot drawn by two goats, from whose hoofs and teeth sparks of fire flash, and the scarlet cloud reflects his fiery eyes, over his head he wears a crown of stars, under his feet rests the earth, and it shows the footprints of his mighty steps. He is called Asathor and also Akethor (from aka, to ride), and is the strongest of gods and men. He is enormously strong and terrible when angry, but, as is so frequently the case with very strong men, his great strength is coupled with a thoroughly inoffensive good-nature. His realm is named Thrudvang and his mansion Bilskirner, in which are five hundred and forty halls. It is the largest house ever built. Thus the Elder Edda, in the lay of Grimner:
Thor has a red beard, his essence is fire, he wears a belt of strength, wields a hammer in his hand, and rides in a chariot pulled by two goats, from whose hooves and teeth sparks of fire fly out. The red cloud reflects his fiery eyes, and above his head, he wears a crown of stars. The earth rests beneath his feet, showing the imprints of his powerful steps. He is called Asathor and also Akethor (from aka, to ride), and he is the strongest among gods and men. He is incredibly strong and fearsome when angry, but like many very strong individuals, his immense strength is paired with a kind and gentle nature. His realm is called Thrudvang and his home is Bilskirner, which has five hundred and forty halls. It is the largest house ever constructed. Thus the Elder Edda, in the lay of Grimner:
Thor’s chariot is drawn by two goats, called Tanngnjost and Tanngrisner. It is from his driving about in this chariot he is called Akethor (charioteer-Thor). He possesses three very precious articles. The first is a mallet called Mjolner, which both the frost and mountain giants know to their cost, when they see it hurled against them in the air; and no wonder, for it has split many a skull of their fathers and kindred. The second rare thing he possesses is called the belt of strength or prowess (Megingjarder). When he girds it about him his divine strength is redoubled. The third precious article which he possesses is his iron gauntlet, which he is obliged to put on whenever he lays hold on the handle of his mallet. No one is so wise as to be able to relate all Thor’s marvelous exploits.
Thor's chariot is pulled by two goats named Tanngnjost and Tanngrisner. That's why he's referred to as Akethor (charioteer-Thor). He has three extremely valuable items. The first is a hammer called Mjolner, which both the frost and mountain giants dread when they see it flying through the air; and it's no surprise, since it has crushed many skulls of their fathers and relatives. The second item he has is known as the belt of strength or prowess (Megingjarder). When he puts it on, his divine strength doubles. The third valuable item is his iron glove, which he must wear whenever he grabs the handle of his hammer. No one is wise enough to recount all of Thor’s incredible feats.
Now the reader will easily comprehend the following beautiful strophes from the pen of Longfellow,[61] who has so ingeniously sprinkled his literature with dews from Ygdrasil:
Now the reader will easily understand the following beautiful stanzas from Longfellow,[61] who has skillfully sprinkled his writing with insights from Ygdrasil:
Thor is the father of Magne, whose mother is Jarnsaxa, and of Mode. He is the husband of Sif and step-father of Uller; he is the protector of Asgard and Midgard, and is frequently called Midgardsveor; his servants are Thjalfe, and the sister of the latter, Roskva. Among Thor’s several names the most common ones are Vingthor, Vingner, and Hlorride. All this of course has reference to him as the god of thunder. Thor, as has been observed, is þunarr, thunder. Thrudvang, his realm, is the heavy compact cloud, where he reigns; his mansion, Bilskirner (bil-skirnir), are the flushes of lightning that for a moment (bil[62]) light up the heavens; 301his goats, Tanngnjost (teeth-gnasher) and Tanngrisner (fire-flashing teeth), symbolize the flashes of lightning, and so does also his red beard. Mjolner, his hammer, is the crusher (compare the English word mill[63]); his belt, Megingjarder, is the girdle of strength; his sons, Magne and Mode, symbolize strength and courage. Vingthor is the flying thunderstorm and Hlorride is he who rides in the flaming chariot. His servant Thjalfe is the busy one, and Roskva is the rapid or nimble one. That Thor is the god of thunder is also most clearly shown in the Younger Edda, where it is related that Thor goes on foot and is obliged every day to wade the rivers Kormt and Ormt, and two others called Kerlaung, when he goes to sit in judgment with the other gods at the Urdar-fount, and cannot ride, as do the other gods. If he did not walk as he goes to the doomstead under the ash Ygdrasil, the Asabridge would be in flames and the holy waters would become boiling hot, that is, if Thor should drive over Bifrost in his thunder-chariot.
Thor is the father of Magne, whose mother is Jarnsaxa, and of Mode. He is married to Sif and is the stepfather of Uller; he protects Asgard and Midgard, and is often called Midgardsveor. His servants are Thjalfe and his sister, Roskva. Among Thor’s many names, the most common are Vingthor, Vingner, and Hlorride, all referring to him as the god of thunder. As noted, Thor is þunarr, which means thunder. Thrudvang, his realm, represents the thick, dense cloud where he rules; his mansion, Bilskirner (bil-skirnir), represents the flashes of lightning that briefly (bil[62]) light up the sky; his goats, Tanngnjost (teeth-gnasher) and Tanngrisner (fire-flashing teeth), symbolize the bursts of lightning, as does his red beard. Mjolner, his hammer, is the crusher (think of the English word mill[63]); his belt, Megingjarder, gives him strength; his sons, Magne and Mode, represent strength and courage. Vingthor symbolizes the flying thunderstorm, while Hlorride is he who rides in the blazing chariot. His servant Thjalfe is the active one, and Roskva is the quick or agile one. The Younger Edda clearly shows that Thor is the god of thunder, describing how he walks every day and has to wade through the rivers Kormt and Ormt, along with two others called Kerlaung, when going to sit in judgment with the other gods at the Urdar-fount, and cannot ride like the other gods. If he didn’t walk on his way to the doomstead under the ash Ygdrasil, the Asabridge would catch fire, and the holy waters would boil, meaning that if Thor rode over Bifrost in his thunder-chariot, it would be catastrophic.
Thor’s wife, Sif, is another symbol of the earth. She is called the fair-haired. Gold is called Sif’s hair on account of the myth already related, according to which Loke cuts off her hair and gets dwarfs to forge for her golden locks. The interpreters of mythology are not willing to give to Sif the field waving with ripe grain, which belongs to the god Frey, being symbolized by his boar Goldenbristle, but say that Sif is the mountain clad with grass, in contradistinction to Jarnsaxa, who reigns in the barren deserts. Hrungner, that is, the naked rock, tried to win the favor of Sif, but did not succeed.
Thor’s wife, Sif, represents the earth. She’s known for her beautiful, golden hair. Gold is referred to as Sif’s hair because of the story where Loki cuts it off and has dwarves create golden locks for her. Mythology experts don’t associate Sif with the grain fields that belong to the god Frey, symbolized by his boar Goldenbristle. Instead, they consider Sif to be the mountain covered in grass, as opposed to Jarnsaxa, who rules over the barren deserts. Hrungner, representing the bare rock, tried to win Sif's favor but failed.
Uller is the son of Sif and the step-son of Thor. He is so well skilled in the use of the bow, and can go 302so fast on his snow-skates (skees), that in these arts no one can contend with him. He is also very handsome in his person and possesses every quality of a warrior; wherefore it is proper to invoke him in single combats. Uller’s mansion is Ydaler (valleys of rain). From his running on skees we judge that he is a personification of winter, and if the artist chooses him for his theme, he must represent him standing on snow-shoes, clad in winter-suit, with bow and arrow in his hands. We are now prepared to give some of Thor’s adventures.
Uller is the son of Sif and the step-son of Thor. He is exceptionally skilled with a bow and can move incredibly fast on his snow skates that no one can compete with him in these sports. He is also very attractive and has all the qualities of a warrior, making it fitting to call upon him for one-on-one battles. Uller’s home is in Ydaler (valleys of rain). His ability to skate indicates that he represents winter, and if an artist chooses to depict him, he should show him standing on snowshoes, dressed in winter gear, with a bow and arrow in hand. We are now ready to share some of Thor’s adventures.
SECTION II. THOR AND HRUNGNER.
Thor had once gone eastward to crush trolls, but Odin rode on his horse, Sleipner, to Jotunheim, and came to a giant by name Hrungner. Then asked Hrungner what man that was, who with a helmet of gold rode through the air and over the sea, and added that it was an extraordinarily good horse he had. Odin replied that he would wager his head that so good a horse could not be found in Jotunheim. Hrungner said that it was indeed a very excellent horse, but he had one, by name Goldfax (gold-mane), that could take much longer paces, and he immediately sprang upon his horse and galloped away after Odin. Odin constantly kept ahead, but Hrungner’s giant nature had become so excited that before he was himself aware of it he had come within the gates of Asgard. When he came to the door of the hall the gods invited him to drink, which as soon as he had entered he demanded. Then the gods set before him the bowls out of which Thor was accustomed to drink, and them he emptied each in one draught. And when he had become drunk, he gave the freest vent to his loud boastings. He was going to take Valhal, he said, and carry it off to Jotunheim; 303he would demolish Asgard and kill the gods, except Freyja and Sif, whom he would take home with him; and while Freyja was pouring the celestial beverage into the bowls for him he remarked that he was going to drink up all the ale of the gods. When the gods at length grew tired of his arrogance, they named Thor, who immediately came and swung his hammer and was very much enraged, and asked who was to blame that dogwise giants should be permitted to drink there, or who had given safety to Hrungner in Valhal, and why Freyja should pour ale for him as she did at the feasts of the gods. Hrungner, looking at Thor with anything but a friendly eye, answered that Odin had invited him and that he was under his protection. Thor said that Hrungner should come to rue that invitation before he came out; but the giant answered that it would be but little honor to Asathor to kill him, unarmed as he was; it would be a better proof of his valor if he dared contend with him at the boundaries of his territory, at Grjottungard (Grjóttunagarðar). Foolish was it also of me, continued Hrungner, to leave my shield and my flint-stone at home; had I my weapons here we would now try a holmgang;[64] but I declare you to be a coward if you kill me unarmed. Thor would not excuse himself from a duel when he was challenged out on a holm; this was something that no one had ever offered him before. Hrungner now went his way and hastened home. This journey of Hrungner was much talked of by the giants, and especially did his challenge of Thor awaken 304their interest, and it was of great importance to them which of the two should come out from the combat victorious. For if Hrungner, who was the most powerful among the giants, should be conquered, they might look for nothing but evil from Thor. They therefore made at Grjottungard a man of clay, nine rasts (miles?) high and three rasts broad between the shoulders; they could not find a heart corresponding to his size, and therefore took one out of a mare; but this fluttered and trembled when Thor came. Hrungner had a heart of hard stone, sharp and three-cornered; his head was also of stone, and likewise his shield, which was broad and thick, and this shield he held before himself when he stood at Grjottungard waiting for Thor. His weapon was a flint-stone, which he swung over his shoulders, so that it was no trifle to join in combat with him. By his side stood the clay-giant, that is called Mokkerkalfe (Mökkrkálfi), and was so extremely terrified that the sweat poured from off him. Thor went to the holmgang together with Thjalfe, a servant, whom he had got from a peasant by the sea. Thjalfe ran to the place where Hrungner was standing, and said to him: You stand unguarded, giant; you hold the shield before you, but Thor has seen you; he comes with violence from beneath the earth and attacks you. Then Hrungner hastily put the shield beneath his feet and stood on it, but he seized his flint-stone with both hands. Presently he saw flashes of lightning and heard loud crashings, and then he saw Thor in his asamight, rushing forward with impetuous speed, swinging his hammer and throwing it from the distance against Hrungner. The latter lifted the flint-stone with both his hands and threw it with all his might against the hammer; the two met in the air and the flint-stone 305broke into two pieces, one piece of which fell on the ground (and hence the flint mountains), while the other fell with such force against the head of Thor that he fell forward to the ground; but the hammer Mjolner hit Hrungner right in the head and crushed his skull into small pieces, he himself falling over Thor, so that his foot lay across Thor’s neck. Thjalfe contended with Mokkerkalfe, who fell with little honor. Then Thjalfe went over to Thor, and was going to take Hrungner’s foot away, but he was not able to do it. Thereupon came all the gods to Grjottungard, when they had learned that Thor had fallen, but neither was any one of them able to remove the foot of the giant. Then came Magne (magni, strength), the son of Thor and Jarnsaxa; he was only three nights old and he threw Hrungner’s foot off from Thor saying: It was a great mishap, father, that I came so late; this giant, I think, I could have slain with my fist. Thor stood up and lovingly greeted his son, adding that he would give him the giant’s horse Goldfax; but Odin remarked that this was wrongfully done of Thor to give the son of a hag (gýgjar syni, son of Jarnsaxa) and not his father so excellent a horse.
Thor had once traveled east to defeat trolls, but Odin rode his horse, Sleipnir, to Jotunheim and met a giant named Hrungner. Hrungner asked who the man was that rode through the air and over the sea wearing a golden helmet and praised his exceptional horse. Odin bet that such a great horse couldn’t be found in Jotunheim. Hrungner acknowledged it was a fantastic horse but claimed he owned one named Goldfax (gold-mane) that could cover much greater distances. He jumped on his horse and chased after Odin. Though Odin stayed ahead, Hrungner’s excitement propelled him straight to the gates of Asgard. Upon arriving at the hall’s door, the gods invited him to drink, which he immediately requested upon entering. They gave him the bowls Thor usually drank from, and he gulped them down in one go. As he got drunk, he boasted loudly, declaring he would take Valhalla back to Jotunheim, destroy Asgard, and kill the gods, except for Freyja and Sif, whom he would take with him. While Freyja poured drinks for him, he claimed he would finish all the gods’ ale. Eventually, the gods grew tired of his arrogance and called for Thor. Thor came immediately, swung his hammer, and was furious, demanding to know why these foolhardy giants were allowed to drink there and who had given Hrungner safety in Valhalla, questioning why Freyja poured ale for him as she did at the gods' feasts. Hrungner, looking at Thor with unfriendly eyes, replied that Odin had invited him and that he was under his protection. Thor warned that Hrungner would regret that invitation before leaving; however, Hrungner commented that it wouldn’t be much of an honor for Asathor to kill him unarmed. He suggested that it would be a better test of valor if Thor dared to face him at the borders of his territory, at Grjottungard. Hrungner foolishly admitted it was also dumb of him to leave his shield and flint stone at home; he stated that if he had his weapons, they could have a holmgang, but he called Thor a coward if he killed him unarmed. Thor refused to back down from a challenge on a holm; this was something no one had ever dared to offer him before. Hrungner went on his way, hurrying home. His journey became a hot topic among the giants, particularly his challenge to Thor, which captured their interest as it was critical to them who would win the fight. If Hrungner, the strongest of the giants, were defeated, they could expect nothing but trouble from Thor. Therefore, at Grjottungard, they crafted a clay giant, nine rasts (miles?) tall and three rasts wide at the shoulders; they couldn’t find a heart large enough for him, so they used one from a mare, though it flitted and trembled when Thor approached. Hrungner had a heart made of hard stone, sharp and triangular; his head was also stone, as was his shield, broad and thick, which he held in front of himself while waiting for Thor at Grjottungard. His weapon was a flint stone, swung over his shoulder, making him a formidable opponent. Beside him stood the clay giant named Mokkerkalfe, who was so scared that sweat dripped from him. Thor arrived at the holmgang with Thjalfe, a servant he had gotten from a peasant by the sea. Thjalfe ran to where Hrungner was standing and said: You’re unguarded, giant; your shield is in front of you, but Thor has seen you; he comes with force from underground to attack you. Hrungner quickly put the shield under his feet and stood on it, gripping his flint stone with both hands. Then he saw flashes of lightning and heard loud crashes, and there was Thor, rushing forward with his immense strength, swinging his hammer and launching it at Hrungner from a distance. Hrungner raised the flint stone above his head and threw it hard against the hammer; they collided in the air, and the flint stone shattered into two pieces, one falling to the ground (hence the flint mountains), and the other striking Thor’s head with such force that he fell forward. Meanwhile, Mjolnir hit Hrungner right in the skull, smashing it into bits, causing him to topple over Thor, with his foot falling across Thor’s neck. Thjalfe battled Mokkerkalfe, who fell with little glory. Then Thjalfe went to Thor to help remove Hrungner’s foot, but he couldn’t manage it. Soon after, all the gods arrived at Grjottungard upon hearing that Thor had fallen, but none of them could lift the giant's foot either. Then came Magne (strength), Thor's son with Jarnsaxa; he was only three nights old and tossed Hrungner’s foot off Thor, saying: It’s a huge misfortune, Father, that I came so late; I could have easily slain this giant with my fist. Thor stood up and warmly greeted his son, saying he would give him the giant’s horse Goldfax; but Odin pointed out that it was wrong for Thor to give such an excellent horse to the son of a hag (son of Jarnsaxa) instead of his father.
Thor returned home to Thrudvang, and the flint-stone sat fast in his head. Then came a sorceress, whose name was Groa, wife of Orvandel the Wise; she sang her magic songs over Thor until the flint-stone became loose. But when Thor perceived this, and was just expecting that the stone would disappear, he desired to reward Groa for her cure, and gladden her heart. He accordingly related to her how he had waded from the north over the rivers Elivagar and had borne Orvandel on his back in a basket from Jotunheim; and in evidence he told her that one toe of Orvandel had 306protruded from the basket and had frozen, wherefore he had broken it off and thrown it up into the sky and made of it the star which is called Orvandel’s toe. Finally he added that it would not be long before Orvandel would come home again. But Groa became so delighted with this news that she forgot all her magic songs and the flint-stone became no looser than it was, and it sticks fast in Thor’s head yet. Therefore no one must throw a flint-stone across the floor, for then the stone in Thor’s head is moved. Thus sings the Skald, Thjodolf of Hvin:
Thor returned home to Thrudvang, and the flint-stone was firmly embedded in his head. Then a sorceress named Groa, wife of Orvandel the Wise, came along; she sang her magic songs over Thor until the flint-stone loosened. But when Thor realized this and expected the stone to fall out, he wanted to reward Groa for her healing and make her happy. He told her how he had waded from the north across the rivers Elivagar and carried Orvandel on his back in a basket from Jotunheim; as proof, he explained that one of Orvandel’s toes had stuck out of the basket and frozen, so he broke it off and threw it into the sky, turning it into the star known as Orvandel’s toe. Finally, he mentioned that it wouldn’t be long before Orvandel would return home. Groa was so overjoyed by this news that she forgot all her magic songs, and the flint-stone became no looser than before, still lodged firmly in Thor’s head. So, no one should throw a flint-stone across the floor, or else the stone in Thor’s head will be stirred. Thus sings the Skald, Thjodolf of Hvin:
The most prominent feature of this myth is the lightning which strikes down among the rocks and splits them. Hrungner (from hruga, to wrinkle, to heap up) is the naked, wrinkled mountains with their peaks. Everything is made of stone. Hrungner’s heart and head and shield and weapon were all of stone; beside 307him stands the clayey mountain (Mokkerkalfe) clad in mist (mökkr), and the contest is at Grjottungard, on the boundary of the stone-covered field. Thor crushes the mountain to make way for agriculture. Thjalfe is the untiring labor, which prepares the rock for cultivation. He advises Hrungner to protect himself from below with his shield. The cultivation of the mountain must begin at the foot of it; there labors the industrious farmer. When he looks up the mountain lifts its rocky head like a huge giant of stone, but the clouds gather around the giant’s head, the lightnings flash and split it. Thjalfe may also be regarded as a concomitant of the thunderstorm, and would then represent the pouring rain, as Thor had got him from a peasant by the sea, and he contends with the mountain of clay, from which the water pours down. Thor’s forehead may also represent the face of the earth, from which he rises as the son of earth, and we know that Minerva sprang forth full-grown and equipped from the brain of Zeus. Orvandel[66] and Groa (to grow) refer to the seed sprouting (Orvandel) and growing. Thor carries the seed in his basket over the ice-cold streams (Elivagar), that is, he preserves plant-life through the winter; the sprout ventures out too early in the spring and a toe freezes off; and it is a beautiful idea that the gods make shining stars of everything in the realm of giants that has became useless on earth, and what more charming theme can the painter ask for than Thor carrying on his divine shoulders the reckless Orvandel wading through the ice streams of winter?
The main highlight of this myth is the lightning that strikes the rocks and shatters them. Hrungner (from hruga, meaning to wrinkle or to heap up) represents the bare, wrinkled mountains with their peaks. Everything is made of stone. Hrungner’s heart, head, shield, and weapon were all made of stone; next to him stands the clay mountain (Mokkerkalfe) dressed in mist (mökkr), and the battle takes place at Grjottungard, on the edge of the stony field. Thor crushes the mountain to clear space for farming. Thjalfe symbolizes the tireless labor that prepares the rock for cultivation. He advises Hrungner to shield himself from below with his protective gear. Farming at the mountain must start at its base; there works the diligent farmer. When he looks up, the mountain raises its rocky head like a giant of stone, but clouds gather around the giant’s head, and lightning flashes and splits it. Thjalfe can also be seen as part of the thunderstorm, representing the pouring rain, since Thor got him from a peasant by the sea, and he battles with the clay mountain, from which the water flows down. Thor’s brow could also symbolize the earth's surface, from which he rises as the son of the earth, reminiscent of how Minerva emerged fully grown and armed from Zeus's head. Orvandel[66] and Groa (to grow) refer to the seed sprouting (Orvandel) and developing. Thor carries the seed in his basket over the icy streams (Elivagar), signifying that he preserves plant life through winter; the sprout ventures out too early in spring and loses a toe to frost; it's a beautiful idea that the gods create shining stars from anything in the giant's realm that has lost its purpose on earth, and what could be a more charming theme for a painter than Thor carrying on his divine shoulders the reckless Orvandel wading through the icy streams of winter?
Before proceeding to the next myth, we will pause here for a moment and take a cursory look at history, to see whether a few outlines of it do not find their completest 308reflection in this stone-hearted myth about Hrungner and Thor.
Before moving on to the next myth, let's take a moment to briefly look at history and see if some aspects of it aren't fully reflected in this harsh myth about Hrungner and Thor. 308
Hrungner on his horse Goldfax, racing with Odin and Sleipner, in the most perfect manner represents the Roman poetastry, reveling in the wealth robbed from the nations of the earth, in rivalry with the genuine Greek poetry and philosophy; for Sleipner is Pegasos; and when the Roman poetasters are in the hight of their glory Hrungner is entertained at Asgard, drunk and crazy, bragging and swearing that he will put all the gods to death excepting Sif (Fortuna) and Freyja (Venus), destroy Asgard and move Valhal to Jotunheim; or, in other words, Venus and Fortuna are the only divinities that shall be worshiped; all religion (Asgard) shall be rooted out and history (Valhal) shall only serve to glorify Rome.
Hrungner on his horse Goldfax, racing with Odin and Sleipner, perfectly represents the Roman poetastry, indulging in the wealth taken from the nations of the earth, competing with authentic Greek poetry and philosophy; because Sleipner is Pegasos; and when the Roman poets are at the height of their glory, Hrungner is entertained in Asgard, drunk and wild, boasting and swearing that he will kill all the gods except Sif (Fortuna) and Freyja (Venus), destroy Asgard, and move Valhal to Jotunheim; in other words, Venus and Fortuna are the only deities worthy of worship; all religion (Asgard) will be eliminated and history (Valhal) will only serve to glorify Rome.
But in the course of time the North begins to take part in determining the destinies of the world; Thor comes home, and shortly afterwards a duel is fought between the Goth and Roman (Vandal) in which Rome is worsted, which could not be expressed more fitly than by the fortunate blow of Mjolner, which crushes the stone-hearted and stone-headed Giant (Roman Vandalism).
But over time, the North starts to play a role in shaping the world's future; Thor returns home, and not long after, a duel takes place between the Goth and the Roman (Vandal) in which Rome loses decisively, represented perfectly by the lucky strike of Mjolnir, which shatters the cold-hearted and thick-headed Giant (Roman Vandalism).
But the Goth becomes Romanized, he becomes a slave of Roman thought and Roman civilization, and thus Hrungner falls upon Thor, with his foot upon Thor’s neck, until his son Magne comes and takes it away. Magne is the Anglo-Saxon who created a Gothic Christianity and a Gothic book-speech; and well might the Anglo-Saxon be called Magne, son of Asathor and the hag Jarnsaxa, for Magne is the mythical representation of the mechanical arts, which have received their most perfect development in England and America (the Anglo-Saxons). And we need only to look at the literature of 309England and America to observe with what pleasure Magne (the Anglo-Saxon) is a great child, who rides the horse Goldfax (the Latin language), at which Odin (the Goth) may well complain that it was wrongfully done, although the spirit of the North (Odin) might rather envy the horse (Romanism) its rider than the rider (the Anglo-Saxon) his horse.
But the Goth becomes Romanized, becoming a slave to Roman thought and civilization, and so Hrungner attacks Thor, with his foot on Thor’s neck, until his son Magne comes and helps him. Magne is the Anglo-Saxon who created a Gothic Christianity and a Gothic way of speaking; and it makes sense that the Anglo-Saxon would be called Magne, son of Asathor and the hag Jarnsaxa, since Magne represents the mechanical arts, which have reached their peak in England and America (the Anglo-Saxons). All we need to do is look at the literature of 309England and America to see how much joy Magne (the Anglo-Saxon) brings as a great child who rides the horse Goldfax (the Latin language), about which Odin (the Goth) might justifiably complain was unfair, although the spirit of the North (Odin) might actually envy the horse (Romanism) its rider more than the rider (the Anglo-Saxon) his horse.
In regard to the piece of flint-stone that remained in Thor’s forehead, and sticks there yet, we know, alas! that it is too true that the schools and the literature of all the Teutonic races suffer more or less from the curse of Romanism; and this they suffer in spite of the German sorceress Groa (Luther), who in the sixteenth century loosened the ugly Roman popery in Thor’s forehead, without his getting rid of it; for he began boasting too soon, and Groa (the Lutheran Reformation) became so glad on account of her husband with his frozen toe (German scholasticism and soulless philosophy elevated to the skies), that she forgot not her Latin but her magic Teutonic songs; and hence we look in vain for a complete system of German mythology and old German poetry.
In regard to the piece of flint that’s still stuck in Thor’s forehead, we know, unfortunately, that it’s true that the schools and literature of all the Teutonic peoples are burdened by the influence of Romanism. This happens despite the efforts of the German sorceress Groa (Luther), who in the sixteenth century attempted to rid Thor of that ugly Roman popery, but couldn’t fully wipe it away; he started boasting too soon, and Groa (the Lutheran Reformation) became so pleased with her husband and his frozen toe (the German scholasticism and soulless philosophy that was overly praised) that she not only forgot her Latin but also her magic Teutonic songs. As a result, we are left searching in vain for a complete system of German mythology and ancient German poetry.
Who the Mokkerkalfe who assisted Hrungner is, in this picture, it is difficult to say, unless it be the Arab, and he may well be called a brother of the Roman (Hrungner) against Thor. The Mokkerkalfe had a mare’s heart in him, and we know that love of horses has forever been a characteristic of the Arabs; and the Frank, who defeated the Arab on the historical arena, must then be Thjalfe, who was a servant of Thor.
Who the Mokkerkalfe who helped Hrungner is in this picture is hard to determine, unless it’s the Arab, who could be seen as a brother to the Roman (Hrungner) against Thor. The Mokkerkalfe had the heart of a mare, and we know that a love for horses has always been a trait of the Arabs; and the Frank, who beat the Arab on the historical stage, must then be Thjalfe, who was a servant of Thor.
Thus this myth is disposed of and its application in a prophetic sense has been pointed out. It is not claimed that the ancient Norsemen had in their minds Arabs and Greeks and Romans and Franks and Anglo-Saxons, but that they had in their minds a profound 310comprehension of the relations of things, the supreme law of the universe; and history is but the reflection of the sublimest riddles in nature.
Thus, this myth is addressed, and its prophetic significance has been highlighted. It's not suggested that the ancient Norsemen were thinking about Arabs, Greeks, Romans, Franks, or Anglo-Saxons, but that they had a deep understanding of the relationships between things, the ultimate law of the universe; and history is merely a reflection of the most profound mysteries in nature. 310
SECTION III. THOR AND GEIRROD.[67]
It is worth relating how Thor made a journey to Geirrodsgard without his hammer Mjolner, or belt Megingjarder, or his iron gloves; and that was Loke’s fault. For when Loke once, in Frigg’s falcon-guise, flew out to amuse himself, curiosity led him to Geirrodsgard, where he saw a large hall. He sat down and looked in through an opening in the wall, but Geirrod observed him and ordered one of his servants to seize the bird and bring it to him. But the wall was so high that it was difficult to climb up, and it amused Loke that it gave the servant so much trouble, and he thought was time enough to fly away when the servant had got over the worst. As the latter now caught at him, he spread his wings and made efforts (stritted) with his feet, but the feet were fast, so that he was seized and brought to the giant. When the latter saw his eyes he mistrusted that it was no bird; and when Loke was silent and refused to answer the questions put to him, Geirrod locked him down in a chest and let him hunger for three months. Thus Loke finally had to confess who he was, and to save his life he had to make an oath to Geirrod that he should get Thor to Geirrodsgard without his hammer or his belt of strength.
It’s worth telling how Thor traveled to Geirrodsgard without his hammer Mjolnir, his belt Megingjörð, or his iron gloves; and that was Loki’s fault. One time, Loki, in Frigg’s falcon form, flew out for some fun, and curiosity led him to Geirrodsgard, where he spotted a big hall. He sat down and peeked through an opening in the wall, but Geirrod noticed him and told one of his servants to catch the bird and bring it to him. The wall was so tall that it was tough to climb, and Loki found it funny that the servant had such a hard time, thinking he had enough time to fly away once the servant got through the worst of it. But as the servant reached for him, he spread his wings and struggled with his feet, which were stuck, so he was caught and taken to the giant. When Geirrod saw his eyes, he suspected it wasn’t just a bird; and when Loki stayed quiet and wouldn’t answer his questions, Geirrod locked him in a chest and let him starve for three months. Eventually, Loki had to admit who he was, and to save his life, he had to swear to Geirrod that he would get Thor to Geirrodsgard without his hammer or his belt of strength.
On the way Thor visited the hag Grid, mother of Vidar the Silent. She informed him, in regard to Geirrod, that he was a dogwise and dangerous giant, and she lent him her belt of strength, her iron gloves and her staff, which is called Gridarvold. Thor then went to 311the river Vimer, which is exceedingly large; then he buckled the belt around him and stemmed the wild torrent with his staff, but Loke and Thjalfe held themselves fast in the belt. When he had come into the middle of the river it grew so much that the waves washed over his shoulders. Then quoth Thor:
On his way, Thor visited the hag Grid, who was the mother of Vidar the Silent. She told him that Geirrod was a cunning and dangerous giant, and she lent him her strength belt, her iron gloves, and her staff, called Gridarvold. Thor then went to the river Vimer, which is very large; he strapped the belt around his waist and steadied the wild current with his staff, while Loke and Thjalfe held on tightly to the belt. When he reached the middle of the river, it swelled so much that the waves washed over his shoulders. Then Thor said:
Up in a cleft he saw Geirrod’s daughter, Gjalp, who stood on both sides of the stream and caused its growth; then took he a large stone and threw after her. At its source the stream must be stemmed, and he always hit what he aimed at. At the same time he reached the land and got hold of a shrub, and so he escaped out of the river; hence comes the adage that a shrub saved Thor. When Thor with his companions had now come to Geirrod, lodgings were given them in a house, but there was only one chair in it, and on this Thor sat down. Then he noticed that the chair was raised under him toward the roof. He then put Grid’s staff against the beams and pressed himself down against the chair; then a noise was heard, upon which followed a great screaming, for Geirrod’s daughters, Gjalp and Greip, had been sitting under the chair and he had broken the backs of both or them. Then quoth Thor:
Up in a crevice, he saw Geirrod’s daughter, Gjalp, who stood on either side of the stream and made it swell; he then picked up a large stone and threw it after her. The flow of the stream had to be stopped at its source, and he always hit what he aimed for. At the same time, he reached the shore and grabbed a shrub, allowing him to escape from the river; hence comes the saying that a shrub saved Thor. When Thor and his companions arrived at Geirrod's, they were given a place to stay in a house, but there was only one chair available, and Thor sat down on it. He then noticed that the chair was raising him up toward the ceiling. He propped Grid’s staff against the beams and pushed down on the chair; then a noise was heard, followed by loud screams, for Geirrod’s daughters, Gjalp and Greip, had been sitting underneath the chair, and he had broken both of their backs. Then Thor said:
312Then Geirrod invited Thor into the hall to see games. Large fires burned along the hall, and when Thor had come opposite to Geirrod the latter took with a pair of tongs a red-hot iron wedge and threw it after Thor; he seized it with the iron gloves and lifted it up into the air, but Geirrod ran behind an iron post to defend himself. Thor threw the wedge, which struck through the post and through Geirrod and through the wall, so that it went outside and into the ground.
312Then Geirrod invited Thor into the hall to watch some games. Large fires were burning throughout the hall, and when Thor stood in front of Geirrod, the latter picked up a red-hot iron wedge with tongs and threw it at Thor. Thor caught it with his iron gloves and lifted it into the air, but Geirrod ran behind an iron post to protect himself. Thor threw the wedge, which went through the post, hit Geirrod, and pierced the wall, finally exiting the building and sinking into the ground.
Geirrod is the intense heat which produces violent thunderstorms, and hence his daughter the violent torrent. Of course Loke (fire) is locked up and starved through the hottest part of the summer; but this myth needs no explanation, and we proceed to the next.
Geirrod is the extreme heat that creates violent thunderstorms, and so his daughter is the fierce downpour. Naturally, Loke (fire) is trapped and deprived during the hottest part of summer; but this myth doesn't require any explanation, so we move on to the next one.
SECTION IV. THOR AND SKRYMER.
One day the god Thor, accompanied by Loke, set out on a journey in his car drawn by his goats. Night coming on, they put up at a peasant’s cottage, when Thor killed his goats, and, after flaying them, put them in a kettle. When the flesh was boiled he sat down with his fellow-traveler to supper, and invited the peasant and his wife and their children to partake of the repast. The peasant’s son was named Thjalfe and his daughter Roskva. Thor bade them throw all the bones into the goats’ skins, which were spread out near the fireplace, but young Thjalfe broke one of the shank-bones to come at the marrow. Thor having passed the night in the cottage, rose at the dawn of day, and when he had dressed himself he took his hammer, Mjolner, and, lifting it up, consecrated the goats’ skins, which he had no sooner done than the two goats reassumed their wonted form, with the exception that one of them limped on one of its hind legs. Thor, perceiving this, 313said that the peasant or one of his family had handled the shank-bone of this goat too roughly, for he saw clearly that it was broken. It may readily be imagined how frightened the peasant was, when he saw Thor knit his brows and seize the handle of his hammer with such force that the knuckles of his fingers grew white with the exertion. But the peasant, as we might expect, and his whole family, screamed aloud, sued for peace, and offered all they possessed as an atonement for the offense committed. But when Thor saw their fright he desisted from his wrath and became appeased, and he contented himself by requiring their children, Thjalfe and Roskva, who thus became his servants and have accompanied him ever since. Thor let his goats remain there, and proceeded eastward on the way to Jotunheim clear to the sea. Then he went across the deep ocean, and when he came to the other shore he landed with Loke, Thjalfe and Roskva. They had traveled but a short distance when they came to a large forest, through which they wandered until night set in. Thjalfe was exceedingly fleet-footed; he carried Thor’s provision-sack, but the forest was a bad place for finding anything eatable to stow into it. When it had become dark they looked around for lodgings for the night and found a house. It was very large, with a door that took up the whole breadth of one of the ends of the building; here they chose them a place to sleep in. At midnight they were alarmed by a great earthquake. The earth trembled beneath them and the whole house shook. Then Thor stood up and called his companions to seek with him a place of safety. On the right they found an adjoining chamber, into which they entered; but while the others, trembling with fear, crept into the farthest corner of this retreat, Thor remained in the doorway, with his hammer 314in his hand, prepared to defend himself whatever might happen. Then they heard a rumbling and roaring. When the morning began to dawn, Thor went out and saw a man lying a short distance from the house in the woods. The giant was large, lay sleeping, and snored loudly. Then Thor could understand whence the noise had come in the night. He girded himself with his belt of strength, and his divine strength grew; at the same time the man awoke and arose hastily. But it is related that Thor on this occasion became so amazed that he forgot to make use of his mallet; he asked the man for his name, however. The latter answered that his name was Skrymer; but your name I do not need to ask about, said he; I know you are Asathor; but what have you done with my mitten? Thereupon Skrymer stretched out his hand and picked up his mitten, which Thor then perceived was what they had taken over night for a house, the chamber where they had taken refuge being the thumb. Skrymer asked whether Thor wanted him for a traveling companion, and when Thor consented to this, Skrymer untied his provision-sack and began to eat his breakfast. Thor and his companions did the same in another place. Then Skrymer proposed that they should put their provisions together, and when Thor gave his consent to this, Skrymer put all the food into one sack and slung it on his back. He went before them all day with tremendous strides, but toward evening he sought out for them a place where they might pass the night, beneath a large oak. Then said Skrymer to Thor that he was going to lie down to sleep; the others might in the meantime take the provision-sack and prepare their supper. Then Skrymer fell asleep, and snored tremendously, and Thor took the provision-sack to untie it; but, incredible though it may appear, not a single 315knot could he untie, nor render a single string looser than it was before. Seeing that his labor was in vain, Thor became angry, seized the hammer Mjolner with both hands, went over to Skrymer and struck him on the head. But Skrymer awoke and asked whether there had fallen a leaf down upon his head, and whether they had eaten their supper and were ready to go to sleep? Thor answered that they were just going to sleep, and went to lie down under another oak, but also here it was dangerous to sleep. At midnight Thor again heard how fast Skrymer slept and snored, so outrageously that a thundering noise was heard through the whole woods. Arising he went over to the giant, swung his hammer with all his might, and struck him right in the skull, and the hammer entered the head clear to the handle. Skrymer, suddenly awakening, said: What is the matter now? Did an acorn fall down upon my head? How is it with you, Thor. Thor went hastily away and said that he had just waked up; it was midnight, he said, and time to sleep. Then thought he that if he could get an opportunity to give the giant a third blow he should never see the light of day any more, and he now lay watching to see whether Skrymer was fast asleep again. Shortly before day-break he heard that the giant was sleeping again. He got up, hastened over to him, swung his hammer with all his might, and gave him such a blow on the temples that the head of the hammer was buried in the giant’s head. Skrymer arose, stroked his chin and said: Do there sit birds above me in the tree? It seemed to me as I awoke that some moss fell down upon me out of the boughs; but are you awake, Thor? It seems to me that it is time to arise and dress, and you have not now a long journey to the castle which is called Utgard. I have 316heard you have whispered among yourselves that I am not small of stature, but you shall find larger men when you come to Utgard. I am going to give you good advice: do not brag too much. Utgard-Loke’s courtiers will not brook the boasting of such insignificant little fellows as you are. If you will not heed his advice you had better turn back, and that is in fact the best thing for you to do. But if you are determined to go further then hold to the east; my way lies northward to those mountains that you see yonder. Skrymer then taking the provision-sack, slung it on his back and disappeared in the woods, and it has never been learned whether the asas wished to meet him again or not.
One day, the god Thor, along with Loki, set off on a journey in his chariot pulled by his goats. As night fell, they stopped at a farmer's cottage. Thor killed his goats, skinned them, and put them in a pot. When the meat was cooked, he sat down to eat with Loki and invited the farmer, his wife, and their children to join them. The farmer’s son was named Thjalfe and his daughter Roskva. Thor instructed them to throw all the bones into the goats' skins, which they had laid out by the fireplace, but young Thjalfe broke one of the shank bones to get at the marrow. After spending the night in the cottage, Thor woke at dawn. He got dressed, took his hammer, Mjolnir, and lifted it to consecrate the goats' skins. As soon as he did, the goats returned to their original form, except that one of them limped on a hind leg. Thor noticed this and said that the farmer or one of his family had mishandled the shank bone, as it was clearly broken. It’s easy to imagine how terrified the farmer was when he saw Thor frown and grip the handle of his hammer tightly, causing his knuckles to turn white. The farmer and his family, understandably panicked, shouted for mercy, offering all they had as compensation for the offense. But when Thor saw their fear, he calmed down, deciding to let it go and took their children, Thjalfe and Roskva, as his servants, who have been with him ever since. Thor left his goats there and set off eastward towards Jotunheim, all the way to the sea. After crossing the vast ocean, Thor and Loki, along with Thjalfe and Roskva, landed on the other shore. They had only traveled a short distance when they found a large forest, which they wandered through until nightfall. Thjalfe was very fast on his feet; he carried Thor’s provision sack, but it was hard to find anything edible in the forest. Once it got dark, they searched for a place to stay and found a large house with a door that took up the entire front. They decided to sleep there. In the middle of the night, they were startled by a significant earthquake. The ground shook below them, and the whole house trembled. Thor stood up and called his companions to find a safer spot. To the right, they found an adjoining room and went inside; while the others huddled in the farthest corner, Thor stayed in the doorway, hammer in hand, ready to defend himself no matter what. Then they heard a rumbling and roaring. When morning arrived, Thor stepped outside and saw a man lying nearby in the woods. The giant was large, sleeping soundly, and snoring loudly. Thor then understood where the noise had come from during the night. He strapped on his belt of strength, increasing his divine power; at that moment, the giant awoke and quickly got up. It’s said that Thor was so stunned at this moment that he forgot to use his hammer; however, he did ask the man his name. The giant replied that he was named Skrymmer but added that he didn’t need to ask Thor’s name because he knew him as Asathor. Skrymmer then asked what had happened to his mitten. He reached out and picked up his mitten, which Thor realized was the shelter they had taken for the night, with the room they had rested in being the thumb. Skrymmer asked if Thor wanted him to travel with them, and when Thor agreed, Skrymmer untied his provision sack and started eating his breakfast. Thor and his companions did the same elsewhere. Skrymmer then suggested they combine their provisions, and when Thor agreed, Skrymmer packed all the food into one sack and slung it over his back. He led the way with great strides all day, and when evening came, he found a place for them to stay under a large oak tree. Skrymmer told Thor he would lie down to sleep, and the others could take the provision sack and prepare their supper. Skrymmer quickly fell asleep and snored incredibly loudly, and when Thor tried to untie the provision sack, he found it impossible; neither knot nor string would budge. Frustrated, Thor grabbed his hammer, Mjolnir, with both hands and went over to Skrymmer, striking him on the head. Skrymmer awoke and asked if something had fallen on him and whether they had eaten supper and were ready for bed. Thor replied they were just about to sleep and lay down under another oak, but that too didn’t seem safe. At midnight, Thor again heard Skrymmer snoring so loudly it echoed throughout the woods. He got up, approached the giant, swung his hammer with all his strength, and struck him on the skull so hard that the hammer buried itself deep into the giant’s head. Skrymmer awoke, rubbed his chin, and asked if birds were sitting in the trees. He added that when he woke, it felt like moss had fallen on him, and he queried whether Thor was awake. Thor quickly skedaddled away, saying that he had just risen; it was midnight and time to sleep. He figured that if he could take the opportunity to strike the giant a third time, Skrymmer might not see daylight again, so he lay in wait to see if Skrymmer was ultimately asleep. Just before dawn, he heard the giant snoring again. He stood up, hurried over, swung his hammer with all his might, and dealt him a blow on the temples that buried the hammer head in the giant’s head. Skrymmer got up, stroked his chin, and said: “Are there birds sitting above me in the tree? It seemed like something fell on me when I woke up; but Thor, are you awake?” He concluded it was time to get up and get dressed since they didn’t have a long way to travel to the castle called Utgard. He had heard that Thor and his companions had been whispering among themselves that he was quite large, but he assured them they would find even bigger men when they reached Utgard. He advised Thor not to boast too much; the courtiers of Utgard-Loki wouldn’t tolerate the bragging of such insignificant little fellows. If they didn’t take his advice, they should turn back, which was probably the best option. But if they were determined to continue, they should stick to the east; his path led north to the mountains they could see. Skrymmer then took the provision sack, threw it over his shoulder, and vanished into the woods, and it has never been known whether the gods wished to see him again or not.
Thor now went on with his companions till it was noon, when their eyes beheld a castle standing on a great plain, and it was so high that they had to bend their necks quite back in order to be able to look over it. They advanced to the castle; there was a gate to the entrance, which was locked. Thor tried to open it, but could not, and being anxious to get within the castle, they crept between the bars of the gate. They saw the palace before them, the door was open, and they entered, where they saw a multitude of men, of whom the greater number were immensely large, sitting on two benches. Then they came into the presence of the king, Utgard-Loke, and saluted him; but it took some time before he would deign to look at them, and he smiled scornfully, so that one could see his teeth, saying: It is tedious to ask for tidings of a long journey, but if I am not mistaken this little stripling must be Asathor; perhaps, however, you are really bigger than you look. Well, what are the feats that you and your companions are skilled in? No one is tolerated 317among us here unless he distinguishes himself by some art or accomplishment. Then said Loke: I understand an art, of which I am prepared to give proof, and that is, that there is none here who can eat his food as fast as I can. To this Utgard-Loke made reply: Truly that is an art, if you can achieve it, which we shall now see. He called to the men, who sat on one end of the bench, that he, whose name was Loge (flame), should come out on the floor and contend with Loke. A trough was brought in full of meat. Loke seated himself at one end and Loge at the other; both ate as fast as they could and met in the middle of the trough. Loke had picked the meat from the bones, but Loge had consumed meat, bones and trough all together; and now all agreed that Loke was beaten. Then asked Utgard-Loke, what that young man could do. It was Thjalfe. He answered, that he would run a race with any one that Utgard-Loke would appoint. Utgard-Loke replied that this was a splendid feat, but added that he must be very swift if he expected to win, but they should see, for it would soon be decided. Utgard-Loke arose and went out; there was a very good race-course on the level field. Then he called a little fellow, by name Huge (thought) and bade him race with Thjalfe. The first time they ran Huge was so much in advance that at the turning back in the course he met Thjalfe. You must ply your legs better, Thjalfe, said Utgard-Loke, if you expect to win, though I must confess that there never came a man here swifter of foot than you are. They ran a second time, but when Huge came to the end and turned around, Thjalfe was a full bow-shot from the goal. Well run, both of you, said Utgard-Loke, but I think Thjalfe will hardly win, but the third race shall decide it. They accordingly ran a 318third time, but Huge had already reached the goal before Thjalfe had got half-way. Then all who were present cried out that there had been sufficient trial of skill in this art. Utgard-Loke then asked Thor in what arts he would choose to give proof of his skill for which he was so famous. Thor answered that he preferred to contend in drinking with any one that wished. Utgard-Loke consented, and entering the palace he called his cup-bearer, and bade him bring the large horn which his courtiers were obliged to drink out of when they had trespassed in any way against established usage. The cup-bearer brought the horn, gave it to Thor, and Utgard-Loke said: Whoever is a good drinker will empty that horn at a single draught, though some men make two of it; but there is no so wretched drinker that he cannot exhaust it at the third draught. Thor looked at the horn and thought it was not large, though tolerably long; however, as he was very thirsty he set it to his lips, and without drawing breath drank as long and as deep as he could, in order that he might not be obliged to make a second draught of it. But when his breath gave way and he set the horn down, he saw to his astonishment that there was little less of the liquor in it than before. Utgard-Loke said: That is well drunk, but not much to boast of; I should never have believed but that Asathor could have drunk more; however, of this I am confident, you will empty it at the second draught. Thor made no reply, but put the horn to his mouth and drank as long as he had breath, but the point of the horn did not rise as he expected; and when he withdrew the horn from his mouth it seemed to him that its contents had sunk less this time than the first; still the horn could now be carried without spilling. Utgard-Loke said: How now, Thor, have you 319not saved for the third draught more than you can make away with? You must not spare yourself more in performing a feat than befits your skill, but if you mean to drain the horn at the third draught you must drink deeply. You will not be considered so great a man here as you are thought to be among the asas if you do not show greater skill in other games than you appear to have shown in this. Then Thor became angry, put the horn to his mouth, and drank with all his might, so as to empty it entirely; but on looking into the horn he found that its contents had lessened but little, upon which he resolved to make no further attempt, but gave back the horn to the cup-bearer. Then said Utgard-Loke: It is now plain that your strength is not so great as we thought it to be. Will you try some other games, for we see that you cannot succeed in this? Yes, said Thor, I will try something else, but I am sure that such draughts as I have been drinking would not have been counted small among the asas, but what new trial have you to propose? Utgard-Loke answered: We have a very trifling game here, in which we exercise none but children. Young men think it nothing but play to lift my cat from the ground, and I should never have proposed this to Asathor if I had not already observed that you are by no means what we took you for. Thereupon a large gray cat ran out upon the floor. Thor advancing put his hand under the cat’s body and did his utmost to raise it from the floor, but the cat, bending its back in the same degree as Thor lifted, had notwithstanding all Thor’s efforts only one of its feet lifted up, seeing which Thor made no further effort. Then said Utgard-Loke: The game has terminated just as I expected; the cat is large, but Thor is small and little compared with our men. Then 320said Thor: Little as you call me I challenge any one to wrestle with me, for now I am angry. I see no one here, replied Utgard-Loke, looking around on the benches, who would not think it beneath him to wrestle with you; but let somebody call hither that old woman, my nurse, Elle (old age), and let Thor prove his strength with her, if he will. She has thrown to the ground many a man not less strong and mighty than Thor is. A toothless old woman then entered the hall and she was told by Utgard-Loke to wrestle with Thor. To cut the story short, the more Thor tightened his hold the firmer she stood. Finally, after a violent struggle, Thor began to lose his footing, and it was not long before he was brought down on one knee. Then Utgard-Loke stepped forward and told them to stop, adding that Thor had now no occasion to ask anyone else in the hall to wrestle with him, and it was also getting late. He therefore showed Thor and his companions to their seats, and they passed the night there enjoying the best of hospitality.
Thor continued on with his companions until noon, when they spotted a castle standing on a vast plain, so tall that they had to tilt their heads back to see over it. They approached the castle, but the entrance gate was locked. Thor tried to open it but couldn't, so eager to get inside, they squeezed between the bars of the gate. They saw the palace ahead, the door was open, and they entered to find a large group of men, most of them incredibly big, sitting on two benches. They came before the king, Utgard-Loke, and greeted him, but it took a while for him to even glance at them, and when he finally did, he smiled mockingly, revealing his teeth, and said: It's boring to ask about the news of a long journey, but if I'm not mistaken, this little guy must be Asathor; though perhaps you really are bigger than you seem. Well, what skills do you and your companions possess? No one is welcome here unless they can show off some talent or skill. Loke replied: I have a skill that I can prove, and that is, nobody here can eat as fast as I can. Utgard-Loke responded: That is indeed a skill, if you can do it, which we will now see. He called over a man named Loge (flame) to compete with Loke. They brought in a trough full of food. Loke sat at one end, and Loge at the other; both ate as quickly as they could and met in the middle of the trough. Loke had picked the meat from the bones, but Loge had devoured the meat, bones, and trough all together; and everyone agreed Loke was defeated. Then Utgard-Loke asked what the young man could do. It was Thjalfe who replied that he would race against anyone Utgard-Loke chose. Utgard-Loke said this was excellent, but he needed to be very fast if he wanted to win, though they would see soon. Utgard-Loke stood up and went outside where there was a good race course on level ground. He called a little guy named Huge (thought) and told him to race Thjalfe. The first time they ran, Huge was so far ahead that on the way back, he met Thjalfe. You need to speed up, Thjalfe, said Utgard-Loke, if you want to win, but I must admit that no one has been faster than you here. They raced again, but when Huge reached the end and turned around, Thjalfe was a full bowshot from the finish line. Well run, both of you, said Utgard-Loke, but I doubt Thjalfe will win; the third race will decide it. They raced a third time, but Huge crossed the finish line before Thjalfe had even reached halfway. Then everyone present shouted that there had been enough testing of skill. Utgard-Loke then asked Thor what contest he wanted to prove his famous strength in. Thor said he preferred to compete in drinking with anyone who wanted to. Utgard-Loke agreed, and entering the palace, he called his cup-bearer and instructed him to bring the large horn that his courtiers had to drink from when they had misstepped against the established rules. The cup-bearer brought the horn, handed it to Thor, and Utgard-Loke said: A good drinker will empty that horn in one gulp, though some take two; but there is no terrible drinker who can't finish it by the third gulp. Thor looked at the horn and thought it wasn't too big, though it was fairly long; however, being very thirsty, he lifted it to his lips and drank as deeply and as long as he could, hoping to avoid a second sip. But when his breath ran out and he set the horn down, he was astonished to see barely any less liquid in it than before. Utgard-Loke said: That was good drinking, but nothing to brag about; I never would have thought Asathor could drink more; however, I am confident you will finish it on the second try. Thor said nothing, but lifted the horn to his mouth and drank as long as he could, but the horn’s contents didn't drop as he had hoped; and when he pulled the horn away from his lips, it seemed to him that it had barely gone down at all; still, he could now carry the horn without spilling. Utgard-Loke said: What’s this, Thor? Have you not saved enough for the third drink? You shouldn’t hold back when demonstrating a skill that matches your reputation, but if you want to finish the horn by the third drink, you must drink deeply. You won’t be considered as great here as you're thought to be among the Asas if you don’t show more skill in other games than you appear to have shown in this. Thor grew angry, lifted the horn to his mouth, and drank with all his might to empty it completely; but when he looked into the horn, he found its contents had barely diminished, so he decided not to try again and handed the horn back to the cup-bearer. Utgard-Loke said: It’s now clear that your strength isn’t as great as we believed. Will you try some other games since you can’t succeed in this? Yes, said Thor, I’ll try something else, but I’m sure these drinks would not have been considered small among the Asas. What new challenge do you have? Utgard-Loke replied: We have a simple game here that only children play. Young men find it amusing to lift my cat off the ground, and I wouldn’t have suggested this to Asathor if I hadn’t already seen that you are not what we thought you were. Just then, a large gray cat came out onto the floor. Thor stepped forward, placed his hand under the cat's body, and did his best to lift it off the ground, but the cat, arching its back, kept all but one of its feet on the ground despite Thor's efforts, so he stopped trying. Then Utgard-Loke said: The game ended just as I expected; the cat is large, but Thor is small compared to our men. Then Thor said: Small as you say I am, I challenge anyone to wrestle with me, for now I am angry. I see no one here, replied Utgard-Loke, looking around the benches, who wouldn’t think it beneath them to wrestle with you; but let’s call in my old nurse, Elle (old age), and let Thor test his strength against her if he wants. She has taken down many a man not less strong than Thor. An old toothless woman then entered the hall, and Utgard-Loke told her to wrestle with Thor. To cut a long story short, the more Thor tightened his grip, the stronger she stood. Eventually, after a fierce struggle, Thor started losing his balance, and soon he was brought down to one knee. Then Utgard-Loke stepped forward and told them to stop, adding that Thor no longer needed to challenge anyone else in the hall to wrestle, and it was getting late anyway. He then showed Thor and his companions to their seats, and they spent the night enjoying excellent hospitality.
The next morning, at break of day, Thor and his companions arose, dressed themselves and prepared for their departure. Utgard-Loke then came and ordered a table to be set for them, on which there wanted no good provisions, either meat or drink. When they had breakfasted they set out on their way. Utgard-Loke accompanied them out of the castle, and on parting he asked Thor how he thought his journey had turned out, and whether he had found any man more mighty than himself. Thor answered that he could not deny that he had brought great dishonor upon himself; and what mortifies me the most, he added, is that you will consider me a man of little importance. Then said Utgard-Loke: Now I will tell you the truth, since you are out 321of my castle, where as long as I live and reign you shall never re-enter, and you may rest assured that had I known before what might you possessed, and how near you came plunging us into great trouble, I would not have permitted you to enter this time. Know then that I have all along deceived you by my illusions; first, in the forest, where I arrived before you, and there you were unable to untie the provision-sack, because I had bound it with tough iron wire in such a manner that you could not discover how the knot ought to be loosened. After this you gave me three blows with your hammer; the first one, though it was the least, would have ended my days had it fallen on me, but I brought a rocky mountain before me, which you did not perceive; but you saw near my castle a mountain in which were three square glens, the one deeper than the other, and those were the marks of your hammer. I have made use of similar illusions in the contests you have had with my courtiers. In the first, Loke was hungry and devoured all that was set before him, but Loge was in reality nothing else but wild-fire, and therefore consumed not only the meat, but the trough which contained it. Huge, with whom Thjalfe contended in running, was my thought, and it was impossible for Thjalfe to keep pace with it. When you tried to empty the horn you performed indeed an exploit so marvelous that had I not seen it myself I should never have believed it. The one end of the horn stood in the sea, which you did not perceive, and when you come to the shore you will see how much the ocean has diminished by what you drank. This is now called the ebb. You performed a feat no less wonderful when you lifted the cat, and, to tell the truth, when we saw that one of his paws was off the floor we were all of us terror-stricken, 322for what you took for a cat was in reality the great Midgard-serpent, that encompasses the whole earth, and he was then barely long enough to inclose it between his head and tail, so high had your hand raised him up toward heaven. Your wrestling with Elle was also a most astonishing feat, for there never yet was, nor will there ever be, a man for whom Old Age (for such in fact was Elle) will not sooner or later lay low, if he abides her coming. But now, as we are going to part, let me tell you that it will be better for both of us if you never come near me again, for should you do so I shall again defend myself with other illusions, so that you will never prevail against me. On hearing these words Thor grasped his hammer, and lifted it into the air, but as he was about to strike Utgard-Loke was nowhere, and when he turned back to the castle to destroy it, he saw only beautiful verdant plains around him and no castle. He therefore retraced his steps without stopping till he came to Thrudvang. But he had already resolved to make that attack on the Midgard-serpent, which afterwards took place.
The next morning, at dawn, Thor and his friends got up, got dressed, and got ready to leave. Utgard-Loke then came and ordered a table to be set for them, filled with plenty of good food and drink. After they had breakfast, they set out on their journey. Utgard-Loke walked with them out of the castle, and as they parted, he asked Thor how he felt about his journey and if he had found anyone mightier than himself. Thor replied that he couldn’t deny he had brought great dishonor upon himself; what troubled him the most, he added, was that Utgard-Loke would see him as a man of little importance. Then Utgard-Loke said: Now I will tell you the truth, since you are out of my castle, where you shall never re-enter as long as I live and rule. You can be sure that had I known before what you were capable of and how close you came to causing us serious trouble, I wouldn’t have let you in this time. Know that I have been deceiving you with illusions all along; first, in the forest, where I arrived before you, and you couldn't untie the provision sack because I had bound it with tough iron wire in such a way that you couldn't figure out how to loosen the knot. After that, you struck me three times with your hammer; the first blow, though it was the smallest, would have killed me if it had hit, but I created a rocky mountain in front of me that you didn’t notice; instead, you saw a mountain near my castle with three deep valleys, and those were the marks of your hammer. I used similar illusions during the contests with my courtiers. In the first contest, Loke was hungry and devoured everything put in front of him, but Loge was actually nothing more than wildfire, which is why it consumed not just the meat but also the trough it was served in. Huge, whom Thjalfe raced against, was my thought, and it was impossible for Thjalfe to keep up with it. When you tried to empty the horn, you performed a feat so amazing that I wouldn’t have believed it if I hadn’t seen it myself. One end of the horn was in the sea, which you didn't realize, and when you reach the shore, you’ll see how much the ocean has shrunk from what you drank. This is now known as the ebb. You also achieved something incredible when you lifted the cat, and honestly, when we saw one of its paws off the ground we were all terrified because what you thought was a cat was actually the great Midgard-serpent that surrounds the entire earth, and he was barely long enough to wrap around himself between his head and tail, given how high you lifted him toward the sky. Your wrestling match with Elle was another astonishing achievement, because there has never been, nor will there ever be, a person whom Old Age (which Elle truly was) won’t eventually bring down if they face her. But now, as we are about to part, I must tell you that it would be better for both of us if you never come near me again, because if you do, I will defend myself with more illusions, and you'll never be able to beat me. After hearing this, Thor grabbed his hammer and lifted it into the air, but as he was about to strike, Utgard-Loke had vanished, and when he looked back at the castle to destroy it, he saw only beautiful green fields around him and no castle at all. He then retraced his steps without stopping until he reached Thrudvang, but he had already decided to go after the Midgard-serpent, which would happen later.
It is said in the Younger Edda that no one can tell anything more true of this journey of Thor’s, but if the reader wants to see the most beautiful thing that has been said about this journey, he must learn Danish and read Œlenschlæger’s poem entitled Thor’s Journey to Jotunheim.[68] We have only to add that as the asas had their Loke, so the giants had their Utgard-Loke.
It is said in the Younger Edda that no one can share anything more true about Thor's journey, but if the reader wants to see the most beautiful description of this journey, they must learn Danish and read Œlenschlæger’s poem titled Thor’s Journey to Jotunheim.[68] We just need to add that just as the gods had their Loki, the giants had their Utgard-Loki.
SECTION V. THOR AND THE MIDGARD-SERPENT.
The gods were having a feast at Æger’s, and could not get enough to eat and drink. The reason was that 323Æger was in want of a kettle for brewing ale. He asked Thor to go and fetch it, but neither the asas nor the vans knew where it could be found, before Tyr said to Thor: East of the rivers Elivagar, near the borders of heaven, dwells the dogwise Hymer, and this my father has a kettle which is strong and one rast (mile) deep. Do you think we can get it? said Thor. Yes, by stratagem it may be gotten, answered Tyr. Tyr, and Thor under the semblance of a young man, now started out and traveled until they came to Egil. With him they left the goats and proceeded further to Hymer’s hall, and we shall presently see how Thor made amends for his journey to Utgard-Loke. At Hymer’s hall Tyr found his grandmother, an ugly giantess with nine hundred heads, but his mother, a beautiful woman, brought him a drink. She advised her guests to conceal themselves under the kettles in the hall, for her husband was sometimes cruel toward strangers. Hymer came home from his fishing late in the evening; the jokuls resounded as he entered the hall, and his beard was full of frost. I greet you welcome home, Hymer, said the woman; our son, whom we have been so long expecting, has now come home to your halls, and in company with him is the enemy of the giants and the friend of man, Veor (i.e. Asgardsveor, the protector of Asgard). See how they have concealed themselves at the gable end of the hall, behind the post yonder. Hymer threw a glance in the direction pointed out by his wife, and the post instantly flew into shivers at the look of the giant, the beam broke, and eight kettles fell down; one so hard and strong that it did not break in falling. The gods came forth, and straight the old giant gazed at his enemy. It was no pleasant sight to see Thor before him, but still he ordered three 324steers to be killed and served on the table. Thor alone ate two. This meal seemed to the friend of Hrungner somewhat extravagant, and he remarked that the next evening they would have to live on fish. The following morning, at break of day, when Thor perceived that Hymer was making a boat ready for fishing, he arose and dressed himself, and begged the giant to let him row out to sea with him. Hymer answered that such a puny stripling as he was could be of no use to him; besides, he said, you will catch your death of cold if I go far out and remain as long as I am accustomed to do. Thor said that for all that he would row as far from the land as Hymer had a mind, and was not sure which of them would be the first who might wish to row back again. At the same time he was so enraged that he was much inclined to let his hammer ring at the giant’s skull without further delay, but intending to try his strength elsewhere he subdued his wrath, and asked Hymer what he meant to bait with. Hymer told him to look out for a bait himself. Thor instantly went up to a herd of oxen that belonged to the giant, and seizing the largest bull, that bore the name Himinbrjoter (heaven-breaker), wrung off his head, and returning with it to the boat, put out to sea with Hymer. Thor rowed aft with two oars, and with such force that Hymer, who rowed at the prow, saw with surprise how swiftly the boat was driven forward. He then observed that they were come to the place where he was wont to angle for flat-fish, but Thor assured him that they had better go on a good way further. They accordingly continued to ply their oars, until Hymen cried out that if they did not stop they would be in danger from the great Midgard-serpent. Notwithstanding this, Thor persisted in rowing further, and in spite of Hymer’s remonstrances it was a long time before 325he would lay down his oars. When they finally stopped, Hymer soon drew up two whales at once with his bait. Then Thor took out a fishing line, extremely strong, made with wonderful art and furnished with an equally strong hook, on which he fixed the bull’s head and cast his line into the sea. The bait soon reached the bottom, and it may be truly said that Thor then deceived the Midgard-serpent not a whit less than Utgard-Loke had deceived Thor when he obliged him to lift up the serpent in his hand; for the monster greedily caught at the bait and the hook stuck fast in his palate. Stung with the pain, the serpent tugged at the hook so violently that Thor was obliged to hold fast with both hands in the pegs that bear against the oars. But his wrath now waxed high, and assuming all his divine power he pulled so hard at the line that his feet forced their way through the boat and went down to the bottom of the sea, while with his hands he drew up the serpent to the side of the vessel. It is impossible to express by words the scene that now took place. Thor on the one hand darting looks of wrath at the serpent, while the monster on the other hand, rearing his head, spouted out floods of venom upon him. When the giant Hymer beheld the serpent he turned pale and trembled with fright, and seeing moreover that the water was entering his boat on all sides, he took out his knife, just as Thor raised his hammer aloft, and cut the line, on which the serpent sank again under water. According to another version valiant Thor hauled the venom-potted serpent up to the edge of the boat, his hands struck against the side of the boat and with both his feet he stepped through, so that he stood on the bottom of the sea. With his hammer he struck the serpent in the forehead; the mountains thundered, the caves howled, and the 326whole old earth shrank together; but the serpent sank to the bottom, for at the sight of it the giant became so terrified that he cut the line. Then, according to both versions, Thor struck Hymer such a blow on the ear with his fist that the giant fell headlong into the water. The giant was not glad when they rowed back. While he carried his two whales, Thor took the boat, with oars and all, and carried it to the house of the giant. Then the giant challenged Thor to show another evidence of his strength and requested him to break his goblet. Thor, sitting, threw it through some large posts, but it was brought whole to the giant. But Thor’s fair friend gave him friendly advice: Throw it against the forehead of Hymer, said she, it is harder than any goblet. Then Thor assumed his asastrength. The giant’s forehead remained whole, but the round wine-goblet was broken. The giant had lost a great treasure; that drink, said he, was too hot; but there yet remained for Thor one trial of his strength, and that was to bring the kettle out of his hall. Twice Tyr tried to lift it, but it was immovable. Then Thor himself took hold of it at the edge with so great force that he stepped through the floor of the hall; the kettle he lifted onto his head, and its rings rung at his heels. They had gone a long distance before Odin’s son looked back and saw a many-headed multitude rushing impetuously from the caves with Hymer. Then he lifted the kettle from his shoulders, swung the murderous Mjolner and slew all the mountain-giants. After that he proceeded to Egil, where he had left his goats; and he had not gone far thence before one of the goats dropped down half dead. It was lame, and we remember from a previous myth that a peasant near the sea had to give Thor his son Thjalfe and daughter Roskva as bond-servants for laming one of his 327goats. Thor finally came to the feast of the gods and had the kettle with him, and there was nothing now to hinder Æger from furnishing ale enough at the feast, that he prepared for the gods at every harvest time.
The gods were having a feast at Æger’s place, and they couldn’t get enough food and drinks. The problem was that Æger needed a kettle for brewing ale. He asked Thor to go get it, but neither the Aesir nor the Vanir knew where to find one. Then Tyr told Thor: East of the rivers Elivagar, near the borders of heaven, lives the sharp-witted Hymer, and my father has a kettle that is sturdy and one mile deep. "Do you think we can get it?" asked Thor. "Yes, with some cleverness, we can," replied Tyr. Tyr and Thor, disguised as young men, set out and traveled until they met Egil. They left the goats with him and continued on to Hymer’s hall. Soon we’ll see how Thor made up for his trip to Utgard-Loke. At Hymer’s hall, Tyr found his grandmother, a frightening giantess with nine hundred heads, but his mother, a beautiful woman, brought him a drink. She advised her guests to hide under the kettles in the hall, as her husband could be cruel to strangers. Hymer returned from fishing late in the evening; the walls shook as he entered, and his beard was covered in frost. "Welcome home, Hymer," said the woman; "our long-awaited son has returned to your halls, and with him is the enemy of the giants and the friend of mankind, Veor (i.e. Asgardsveor, the protector of Asgard). Look how they’ve hidden at the gable end of the hall, behind that post." Hymer glanced in the direction his wife pointed, and at once the post shattered at his gaze, the beam broke, and eight kettles fell down; one was so tough and strong that it didn’t break when it hit the ground. The gods emerged, and the old giant looked at his enemy. It wasn’t a pleasant sight for him to see Thor, but still, he ordered three steers to be killed and served on the table. Thor alone ate two. This meal seemed too extravagant to the friend of Hrungner, who remarked that they’d have to survive on fish the next evening. The following morning, at dawn, when Thor saw that Hymer was getting a boat ready for fishing, he woke up, got dressed, and asked the giant if he could row out to sea with him. Hymer replied that such a scrawny kid like him wouldn’t be any use; besides, he said, you’ll catch your death of cold if I go far out and stay out as long as I usually do. Thor insisted that he would row as far from the shore as Hymer wanted, and it wasn’t clear who would want to head back first. He was so furious that he was tempted to let his hammer hit the giant’s skull right then, but wanting to test his strength elsewhere, he controlled his anger and asked Hymer what bait he planned to use. Hymer told him to find his own bait. Thor went over to a herd of oxen belonging to the giant, grabbed the biggest bull, named Himinbrjoter (heaven-breaker), and decapitated it. He brought the head back to the boat and set out to sea with Hymer. Thor rowed with two oars, and with such force that Hymer, at the ship's bow, was surprised at how fast the boat sped forward. He then realized they had arrived at the spot where he usually fished for flatfish, but Thor assured him they should go a little further. They kept rowing until Hymer warned that if they didn’t stop, they would risk encountering the great Midgard-serpent. Despite this, Thor insisted on going further, and he ignored Hymer’s pleas to stop for a long time. When they finally did, Hymer quickly pulled up two whales at once with his bait. Thor then took out a very strong fishing line, crafted skillfully and fitted with a powerful hook, to which he attached the bull's head and cast his line into the sea. The bait quickly hit the bottom, and he deceived the Midgard-serpent just as Utgard-Loke had tricked Thor into lifting the serpent in his hand; the monster eagerly went for the bait, and the hook lodged firmly in its mouth. Agonized, the serpent yanked at the hook so hard that Thor had to grip tightly to the supports against the oars. But his anger flared and gathering all his divine strength, he pulled so hard on the line that his feet broke through the bottom of the boat and touched the sea floor, while he pulled the serpent up to the side of the vessel. It’s impossible to describe what happened next. Thor, brimming with rage, glared at the serpent, which in turn raised its head and spat venom at him. When Hymer saw the serpent, he turned pale and trembled, especially as water started pouring into his boat. He drew out his knife just as Thor lifted his hammer overhead, and cut the line, causing the serpent to sink back into the depths. In a different version, brave Thor pulled the venomous serpent up to the edge of the boat, his hands struck the side of the boat, and he stood on the sea floor. He struck the serpent in the forehead with his hammer; the mountains shook, the caves echoed, and the entire earth trembled; but the serpent sank back down because Hymer was so scared he cut the line. In both versions, Thor then dealt Hymer a mighty blow to the ear that sent the giant tumbling into the water. The giant wasn’t happy as they rowed back. While he carried his two whales, Thor took the boat, oars and all, and carried it to the giant’s house. There, the giant challenged Thor to demonstrate his strength again and asked him to break his goblet. Thor threw it against some large posts, but it was returned intact to the giant. However, Thor’s lovely friend advised him: "Throw it against Hymer’s forehead, it’s harder than any goblet." Thor then summoned his godly strength. The giant’s forehead remained unbroken, but the wine goblet shattered. The giant lost a precious treasure; "That drink," he said, "was too hot." But Thor still had one more test of strength left, which was to bring the kettle out of his hall. Twice Tyr tried to lift it, but it wouldn’t budge. Then Thor himself grabbed it at the edge with such force that he broke through the hall floor; he lifted the kettle onto his head, and its rings clanged against his heels. They traveled a considerable distance before Odin’s son looked back and saw a horde of giants rushing out from the caves with Hymer. He then lifted the kettle from his shoulders, swung the deadly Mjolnir, and killed all the mountain giants. After that, he went to Egil, where he had left his goats, but he hadn’t gone far before one of the goats collapsed, half dead. It was lame, and we recall from a previous myth that a peasant had to give Thor his son Thjalfe and daughter Roskva as servants for injuring one of his goats. Ultimately, Thor arrived at the feast of the gods with the kettle, and now there was nothing stopping Æger from providing enough ale for the banquet, which he prepared for the gods every harvest time.
This myth forms the subject of the lay of Hymer in the Elder Edda. The whole myth of course represents the thunderstorm in conflict with the raging sea; but a historical counterpart of this struggle of Thor with Hymer and the Midgard-serpent is so forcibly suggested that we cannot omit it. It is Luther’s struggle with the pope Romanism. Luther, the heroic Thor, saw his enemy, but did not strike just in the right time and in the right way, and the golden opportunity was lost after Hymer (the pope) had severed the fishing-line; that is after the old memories were destroyed, when the golden line connecting the Germans with their poetic dawn had been divided, and Romanism, with blood-stained breast, with close embrace first twined around the whole school system of Germany and north Europe, and horribly mangled their grand mission with its fangs, and then seized the Teutonic Laocoon and his sons and bound their unsophisticated Teutonic hearts in its mighty folds. Ay, this Roman Midgard-serpent, with its licentiousness, arrogance, despotism, unbridled ambition, unbounded egotism, dry reasoning and soulless philosophy, has grasped the Goth twice, yes thrice, about the middle, and winding its scaly book thrice around his neck, has overtopped him. In vain he has striven to tear asunder its knotted and gory spires. He can but shriek to heaven for help, and may Thor hear his cry and come to his rescue! May Thor next time embark well armed with his gloves and belt and hammer; but he had better leave the giant slain on shore. Yet Luther did a 328noble work. Although his first intention was to leave the giant unmolested, and only take his kettle from him, still, when he found a determined opposition threatening, he turned around, set down his kettle, and slew both the giant and the many-headed multitude (pope, cardinals, bishops, etc.) that followed him. But Luther erred in not establishing a thoroughly Teutonic in place of a Romanic school system. Thus he left his great work only half finished. If he had made good use of his hammer at the time, much valuable knowledge about our Teutonic ancestors might have been collected and preserved which now is lost forever.
This myth is the focus of the lay of Hymer in the Elder Edda. The whole myth represents the thunderstorm clashing with the raging sea; however, there is a strong historical parallel to Thor's struggle with Hymer and the Midgard serpent that we can't overlook. It mirrors Luther’s battle against Roman Catholicism. Luther, like the heroic Thor, saw his enemy but missed the chance to strike at just the right moment and in the right way, losing that golden opportunity after Hymer (the pope) cut the fishing line; that is, after the old memories were erased, when the precious connection between the Germans and their poetic beginnings was severed. Romanism, with its blood-stained hands, wrapped itself tightly around the educational system of Germany and Northern Europe, brutally distorting their great mission with its grip, and then ensnared the Teutonic Laocoon and his sons, binding their straightforward Teutonic hearts in its powerful coils. Yes, this Roman Midgard serpent, with its excesses, arrogance, tyranny, unchecked ambition, endless egotism, cold logic, and soulless philosophy, has wrapped itself around the Goth not once, but twice, even three times around his neck, overpowering him. In vain, he has fought to break free from its twisted and bloodied grip. All he can do is cry out to heaven for help, and may Thor hear his call and come to his aid! May Thor next time set out well-armed with his gloves, belt, and hammer; but it would be best to leave the slain giant on the shore. Still, Luther did a noble deed. Although his initial plan was to leave the giant alone and just take his kettle, when he faced serious opposition, he turned back, set down his kettle, and defeated both the giant and the many-headed horde (pope, cardinals, bishops, etc.) that followed him. However, Luther made a mistake by not establishing a truly Teutonic education system instead of a Roman one. Thus, he left his monumental task only half done. If he had effectively used his hammer at the time, much valuable knowledge about our Teutonic ancestors might have been gathered and preserved, which is now lost forever.
SECTION VI. THOR AND THRYM.
This is a very beautiful myth, and we will give it complete as it is found in the Elder Edda, in the lay of Thrym. We give our own translation:
This is a really beautiful myth, and we will present it in full as it's found in the Elder Edda, in the lay of Thrym. We provide our own translation:
Thrym (from þruma) is the noisy, thundering imitator of Thor. While the thunder sleeps, the giant forces of nature howl and rage in the storms and winds, they have stolen the hammer from Thor. Thor goes and brings his hammer back and the storms are made to cease. It has been suggested that Thor is the impersonation of truth, and the Younger Edda speaks of him as one never having yet uttered an UNTRUTH. It has also been claimed that the name of his realm Thrud-vang contains the same root as our English word truth, but this we leave for the reader to examine for himself. Before the Norsemen learned to make the sign of the cross, they made the sign of the hammer upon themselves and upon other things that they thereby wished to secure against evil influences.
Thrym (from þruma) is the loud, thunderous version of Thor. While the thunder is quiet, the giant forces of nature scream and rage in storms and winds; they have taken Thor's hammer. Thor goes to retrieve his hammer, and the storms come to an end. It has been suggested that Thor represents truth, and the Younger Edda describes him as one never having yet uttered an Lies. It has also been said that the name of his realm Thrud-vang shares the same root as our English word truth, but we leave that for the reader to explore on their own. Before the Norsemen learned to make the sign of the cross, they made the sign of the hammer on themselves and on other things to protect them from evil influences.
Now let us glance at the last appearance of Thor on the stage of this world. The Norse king, Olaf the saint, was eagerly pursuing his work of Christian reform 336in Norway, and we find him sailing with fit escort along the western shore of that county from haven to haven, dispensing justice or doing other royal work. On leaving a certain haven, it is found that a stranger of grave eyes and aspect, with red beard and of a robust and stately figure, has stepped in. The courtiers address him; his answers surprise by their pertinency and depth. At length he is brought to the king. The strangers conversation here is not less remarkable, as they sail along the beautiful shore; but after awhile he addresses King Olaf thus: Yes, King Olaf, it is all beautiful, with the sun shining on it there; green, fruitful, a right fair home for you; and many a sore day had Thor, many a wild fight with the mountain giants, before he could make it so. And now you seem minded to put away Thor. King Olaf, have a care! said the stranger, knitting his brows; and when they looked again he was nowhere to be found. This is the last myth of Thor, a protest against the advance of Christianity, no doubt reproachfully set forth by some conservative pagan.[71]
Now let’s take a look at Thor's final appearance in this world. The Norse king, Olaf the saint, was actively working on his Christian reforms in Norway, sailing along the western coastline from harbor to harbor, delivering justice and handling other royal duties. After leaving one harbor, a stranger with serious eyes and a red beard, tall and robust, joins the group. The courtiers speak to him, surprised by the insightful and profound responses he gives. Eventually, he is brought before the king. Their conversation is no less striking as they glide along the stunning coastline, but after a while, he turns to King Olaf and says: Yes, King Olaf, it is indeed beautiful, with the sun shining on it; lush, fertile, a truly lovely home for you; but Thor had to endure many hardships and fierce battles with the mountain giants before it became so. And now you seem intent on dismissing Thor. Be cautious, King Olaf! said the stranger, furrowing his brow; and when they looked again, he had vanished. This is the last myth of Thor, a resistance to the spread of Christianity, likely expressed with regret by some traditional pagan.[71]
CHAPTER V.
VIDAR.
On the way to Geirrod (see p. 310) we noticed that Thor visited the hag Grid, and she lent him three things, counterparts of Thor’s own treasures, her belt of strength, iron gloves and staff. Grid belongs to the race of giants; she dwells in the wild, unsubdued nature, but is not hostile toward the gods. Her belt, gloves and staff, her name, the place where she dwells between Asgard and Jotunheim, her ability to give Thor information about Geirrod, all give evidence of her wild and powerful character.
On the way to Geirrod (see p. 310), we noticed that Thor visited the witch Grid, and she lent him three items, counterparts of Thor’s own treasures: her strength belt, iron gloves, and staff. Grid is from the race of giants; she lives in the untamed wilderness but isn’t hostile towards the gods. Her belt, gloves, and staff, along with her name, the location where she lives between Asgard and Jotunheim, and her ability to provide Thor with information about Geirrod, all highlight her wild and powerful nature.
She is the mother of Vidar, who is a son of Odin. Hence we have here, as in the case of Tyr, a connecting link between the giants and asas. Through Tyr the gods are related to the raging sea, through Vidar to the wild desert and the forests. Vidar is surnamed the Silent. He is almost as strong as Thor himself, and the gods place great reliance on him in all critical conjunctures. He is the brother of the gods. He has an iron shoe; it is a thick shoe, of which it is said that material has been gathered for it through all ages. It is made of the scraps of leather that have have been cut off from the toes and heels in cutting patterns for shoes. These pieces must therefore be thrown away by the shoemaker who desires to render assistance to the gods. He is present at Æger’s feast, where Odin says to him:
She is the mother of Vidar, who is a son of Odin. So, like Tyr, he serves as a link between the giants and the gods. Tyr connects the gods to the raging sea, while Vidar connects them to the wild desert and the forests. Vidar is known as the Silent. He is almost as strong as Thor himself, and the gods really rely on him during crucial moments. He is one of the gods' brothers. He has an iron shoe; it's a thick shoe, and it’s said that the material for it has been collected throughout the ages. It’s made from the scraps of leather that are cut off from the toes and heels when making shoes. Shoemakers who want to help the gods have to throw these pieces away. He is present at Æger’s feast, where Odin says to him:
His realm is thus described in the Elder Edda:
His kingdom is described in the Elder Edda:
He avenges his father in the final catastrophe, in Ragnarok; for when the Fenris-wolf has swallowed Odin, Vidar advances, and setting his foot on the monster’s lower jaw he seizes the other with his hand, and thus tears and rends him till he dies. It is now his shoe does him such excellent service. After the universe has been regenerated
He avenges his father in the final disaster, in Ragnarok; when the Fenris-wolf has swallowed Odin, Vidar steps forward, placing his foot on the monster’s lower jaw while grabbing the other jaw with his hand, and he tears it apart until it dies. His shoe is what helps him so effectively. After the universe has been renewed
Vidar’s name (from viðr, a forest) indicates that he is the god of the primeval, impenetrable forest, where neither the sound of the ax nor the voice of man was ever heard; and hence he is also most fittingly surnamed the Silent God. Vidar is, then, imperishable and incorruptible nature represented as an immense indestructible forest, with the iron trunks of the trees rearing their dense and lofty tops toward the clouds. Who has ever entered a thick and pathless forest, wandered about in its huge shadows and lost himself in its 339solemn darkness, without feeling deeply sensible to the loftiness of the idea that underlies Vidar’s character. Vidar is the Greek Pan, the representative of incorruptible nature. He is not the ruler of the peaceful grove near the abode of the gods, where Idun dwells, but of the great and wild primeval forest, that man never yet entered. The idea of Vidar’s woods is imperishableness, while that of Idun’s grove is the constant renovation and rejuvenation of the life of the gods. The gods and all the work of their hands shall perish, and it is nowhere stated that Idun survives Ragnarok. Odin himself perishes, and with him all his labor and care for man; but nature does not perish. If that should be entirely destroyed, then it could not be regenerated. If matter should perish, where would then the spirit take its dwelling? If Vidar did not exist, where would Vale be? The glory of the world, the development that has taken place, and the spirit revealed in it, perish; but not Vidar, for he is the imperishable, wild, original nature, the eternal matter, which reveals its force to, but is not comprehended by, man; a force which man sees and reveres, without venturing an explanation; but when all the works of man are destroyed by consuming flames, this force of eternal matter will be revealed with increased splendor.
Vidar’s name (from viðr, meaning forest) shows that he is the god of the ancient, impenetrable forest, where neither the sound of the axe nor the voice of man has ever been heard; thus, he is aptly called the Silent God. Vidar represents unbreakable and pure nature as a vast and indestructible forest, with the strong trunks of the trees stretching their thick and tall tops towards the clouds. Who has ever stepped into a dense and uncharted forest, roamed its vast shadows, and lost themselves in its solemn darkness without feeling a deep sense of the grandeur that lies behind Vidar’s character? Vidar is like the Greek god Pan, representing pure nature. He is not the ruler of the peaceful grove near the gods’ home, where Idun lives, but of the great and wild primordial forest that no man has ever entered. The essence of Vidar’s woods is permanence, while Idun’s grove symbolizes the constant renewal and rejuvenation of the lifeblood of the gods. The gods and all they create will eventually perish, and it’s not stated that Idun survives Ragnarok. Odin himself falls, taking with him all his efforts and concerns for humanity; yet nature endures. If it were to be completely destroyed, then it couldn’t be regenerated. If matter ceased to exist, where would the spirit find its home? If Vidar didn’t exist, where would Vale be? The glory of the world, the progress that has occurred, and the spirit revealed within it may perish; but not Vidar, because he embodies unyielding, wild, original nature—the eternal matter that shows its strength to, yet is not fully understood by, humanity; a force that people witness and respect without daring to explain; but when all of humanity's creations are consumed by flames, this eternal matter will shine forth with even greater brilliance.
Thus we find the power and strength of the gods expressed in two myths, in Thor and in Vidar, both sons of Odin, who is, as the reader knows, the father of all the gods. Thor is the thundering, noisy, crushing, but withal beneficent, god; Vidar is silent, dwells far away from, and exercises no influence upon, the works of man, except as he inspires a profound awe and reverence. Thor is the visible, in their manifestations wonderful, constantly returning and all-preserving, 340workings of nature; Vidar is the quiet, secretly working, hidden and self-supporting imperishableness. Popularity, fame, position, influence, wealth,—all that makes so much stir and bustle in the world—shall perish; but the quiet working of the soul, the honest pursuit of knowledge, the careful secret development of the powers of the human mind, shall live forever. And Vidar and Vale (mind and knowledge) shall together inhabit the sacred dwellings of the gods, when the waves of time have ceased to roll: Vidar as the god of imperishable matter, Vale as the god of eternal light (spirit) that shines upon it.
So we see the power and strength of the gods expressed in two myths, in Thor and in Vidar, both sons of Odin, who, as you know, is the father of all the gods. Thor is the loud, thunderous, and powerful god, but also kind-hearted; Vidar is quiet, stays far away, and doesn’t influence human affairs, except for the deep awe and respect he inspires. Thor represents the visible, amazing, ever-present, and life-sustaining forces of nature; Vidar symbolizes the quiet, working behind the scenes, hidden, and self-sustaining eternality. Popularity, fame, status, influence, wealth—everything that causes a commotion in the world—will fade away; but the quiet workings of the soul, the sincere quest for knowledge, and the careful, secret growth of the human mind will last forever. And Vidar and Vale (mind and knowledge) will together inhabit the sacred homes of the gods when the waves of time have stopped: Vidar as the god of enduring matter, Vale as the god of eternal light (spirit) that shines upon it. 340
CHAPTER VI.
THE VANS.
SECTION I. NJORD AND SKADE.
Two opposite elements in nature are united in order to produce life. The opposite elements are expressed in the mythology by the terms asas and vans. In our language and mode of expression that would mean the solid and the liquid, the masculine and the feminine. Water, the par excellence representative of liquids, may symbolize various ideas. It may typify sorrow; it then manifests itself in tears, and sorrow is fleeting as the flowing tears. Water may symbolize gladness, happiness, and blessings, that flow in gushing streams along the pathway of life; and it may also be used as the symbol of innocence, purity, and wealth. These ideas may be regarded as a general interpretation of the vans, and we find them reflected in the triune vana-deity; Njord with his children Frey and Freyja, who rise from the sea and unite themselves with the asa-divinity in heaven and on earth.
Two opposing elements in nature come together to create life. These opposing elements are represented in mythology by the terms asas and vans. In today's language, this would mean the solid and the liquid, the masculine and the feminine. Water, the quintessential representative of liquids, can symbolize various ideas. It might represent sorrow; this is seen in tears, which reflect how fleeting sorrow is, much like flowing tears. Water can also symbolize joy, happiness, and blessings, flowing abundantly along life's path; and it may be used to represent innocence, purity, and wealth. These concepts can be seen as a broad interpretation of the vans, reflected in the triune vana-deity: Njord with his children Frey and Freyja, who emerge from the sea and unite with the asa-divinity in heaven and on earth.
Njord is called Vanagod, and he dwells in the heavenly region called Noatun. He rules over the winds and checks the fury of the sea and of fire, and is therefore invoked by seafarers and fishermen. He is so wealthy that he can give possessions and treasures to those who call on him for them. Yet Njord is not of the lineage of the asas, for he was born and bred in Vanaheim. 342But the vans gave him as hostage to the asas, receiving from them in his stead Hœner. By this means peace was reëstablished between the asas and vans. (See Part II, Chap. 1, Sec. 13.)
Njord is known as Vanagod, and he lives in the heavenly place called Noatun. He governs the winds and controls the rage of the sea and fire, so seafarers and fishermen often call upon him. He is so rich that he can offer possessions and treasures to those who ask for them. However, Njord is not from the lineage of the asas; he was born and raised in Vanaheim. 342 The vans gave him as a hostage to the asas, receiving Hœner in exchange. This arrangement restored peace between the asas and the vans. (See Part II, Chap. 1, Sec. 13.)
Njord took to wife Skade, the daughter of the giant Thjasse.[73] She preferred dwelling in the abode formerly belonging to her father, which is situated among rocky mountains in the region called Thrymheim, but Njord loved to reside near the sea. They at last agreed that they should pass together nine nights in Thrymheim and then three in Noatun. But one day when Njord came back from the mountains to Noatun, he thus sang:
Njord married Skade, the daughter of the giant Thjasse.[73] She preferred living in the home that belonged to her father, located among rocky mountains in the area called Thrymheim, but Njord wanted to live by the sea. They finally decided to spend nine nights together in Thrymheim and then three in Noatun. However, one day when Njord returned from the mountains to Noatun, he sang:
To which Skade sang in reply:
To which Skade responded with a song:
Skade then returned to the rocky mountains and dwelt in Thrymheim. There fastening on her skees and taking her bow she passes her time in the chase of wild beasts, and is called Andre-dis (Skee-goddess). Thus it is said:
Skade then went back to the rocky mountains and lived in Thrymheim. There, she strapped on her skis and took her bow, spending her time hunting wild animals, and she's known as Andre-dis (Ski-goddess). Thus it is said:
Njord is the god of the sea; that is to say, of that part of the sea which is immediately connected with the earth, that part of the sea which is made serviceable to man, where fishing and commerce carried on. His dwelling is Noatun, which means land of ships (nór, ship; tún, yard, place). Njord’s realm is bounded on the one side by the earth, the land, and on the other by the raging ocean, where Æger with his daughters reigns. Njord’s wife is Skade (harm), the wild mountain stream, which plunges down from the high rocks, where she prefers to dwell, and pours herself into the sea. Her dwelling is Thrymheim, the roaring home, at the thundering waterfall. Taken as a whole, the myth is very clear and simple.
Njord is the god of the sea, specifically of the part of the sea that's directly connected to the land, where people fish and trade. His home is Noatun, which means "land of ships" (nór, ship; tún, yard, place). Njord’s territory is bordered on one side by the land and on the other by the wild ocean, where Æger and his daughters hold sway. Njord’s wife is Skade (which means harm), the wild mountain stream that rushes down from the high rocks where she prefers to live and flows into the sea. Her home is Thrymheim, the roaring home, located at a thundering waterfall. Overall, the myth is quite straightforward and easy to understand.
The compromise between Njord and Skate, to dwell nine nights in Thrymheim (home of uproar, storms) and three nights in Noatun, of course has reference to the severe northern latitudes, where rough weather and wintry storms prevail during the greater part of the year.
The agreement between Njord and Skate to stay nine nights in Thrymheim (the place of chaos and storms) and three nights in Noatun clearly relates to the harsh northern climates, where rough weather and winter storms dominate most of the year.
SECTION II. ÆGER AND RAN.
These do not belong to the vana-divinities, but are given here in order to have the divinities of the sea in one place. As Njord is the mild, beneficent sea near the shore, so Æger is the wild, turbulent, raging sea far from the land, where fishing and navigation cannot well be carried on; the great ocean, and yet bordering on the confines of then asas. Hence Æger’s twofold nature; he is a giant, but still has intercourse with 344the gods. Thus in Mimer, Æger and Njord, we have the whole ocean represented, from its origin, Mimer, to its last stage of development, to Njord, in whom, as a beneficent divinity, it unites itself with the gods; that is to say, blesses and serves the enterprises of men.
These don't belong to the sea gods, but they're included here to group the sea deities together. Njord represents the calm, helpful sea near the shore, while Æger represents the wild, turbulent ocean far from land, where fishing and sailing are difficult; the vast ocean, yet still on the edge of the realms of the gods. This illustrates Æger’s dual nature; he's a giant, yet he interacts with the gods. Therefore, in Mimer, Æger, and Njord, we see the entire ocean represented, from its origin in Mimer to its final development in Njord, where, as a benevolent deity, it connects with the gods; meaning it blesses and supports human endeavors.
Æger visits the gods, and the latter visit him in return; and it was once when the gods visited him that his brewing-kettle was found too small, so that Thor had to go to the giant Hymer and borrow a larger one. In Æger’s hall the bright gold was used instead of fire, and there the ale passed around spontaneously. Ran is his wife. She has a net, in which she catches those who venture out upon the sea. Æger and Ran have nine daughters, the waves. Loke once borrowed Ran’s net, to catch the dwarf Andvare, who in the guise of a fish dwelt in a waterfall. With her hand she is able to hold the ships fast. It was a prevailing opinion among the ancient Norsemen that they who perished at sea came to Ran; for Fridthjof, who with his companions was in danger of being wrecked, talks about his having to rest on Ran’s couch instead of Ingeborg’s, and as it was not good to come empty-handed to the halls of Ran and Æger, he divided a ring of gold between himself and his men.
Æger visits the gods, and they return the visit; it was during one of these visits that they found his brewing kettle was too small, so Thor had to go to the giant Hymer to borrow a bigger one. In Æger’s hall, bright gold is used instead of fire, and the ale flows freely. Ran is his wife, and she has a net that she uses to catch those who venture out onto the sea. Æger and Ran have nine daughters, representing the waves. Once, Loki borrowed Ran’s net to catch the dwarf Andvare, who lived as a fish in a waterfall. With her hand, she can hold ships in place. It was commonly believed among the ancient Norse that those who died at sea came to Ran; for Fridthjof, who was in danger of shipwreck with his companions, spoke of having to rest on Ran’s couch instead of Ingeborg’s. As it wasn’t right to arrive empty-handed at the halls of Ran and Æger, he split a ring of gold between himself and his men.
Thus Tegner has it in Fridthjof at Sea:
Thus Tegner has it in Fridthjof at Sea:
Then says Fridthjof:
Then Fridthjof said:
The storm continues:
The storm is ongoing:
Then says Fridthjof again:
Then Fridthjof says again:
346How eager Ran is to capture those who venture out upon her domain is also illustrated in another part of Fridthjof’s Saga, where King Ring and his queen Ingeborg ride over the ice on the lake to a banquet. Fridthjof went along on skates. Thus Tegner again:
346How keen Ran is to catch those who step into her territory is also shown in another part of Fridthjof’s Saga, where King Ring and his queen Ingeborg glide over the ice on the lake to attend a banquet. Fridthjof joined them on skates. Thus Tegner again:
But, fortunately, Fridthjof was not far away. He came to their rescue, and
But, fortunately, Fridthjof wasn't far away. He came to their rescue, and
Of Æger’s and Ran’s daughters, the waves, it is said that they congregate in large numbers according to the will of their father. They have pale locks and white veils; they are seldom mild in their disposition toward men; they are called billows or surges, and are always awake when the wind blows. They lash the sounding shores, and angrily rage and break around the holms;[74] they have a hard bed (stones and rocks), and seldom play in calm weather. The names of the daughters of Æger and Ran represent the waves in their various magnitudes and appearances. Thus Himinglœfa, the 347sky-clear; Duva, the diver; Blodughadda, the bloody- or purple-haired; Hefring, the swelling; Bylgja, billow; Kolga, raging sea, etc.
Of Æger and Ran’s daughters, the waves, it is said that they gather in large numbers according to their father’s wishes. They have pale hair and white veils; they are rarely gentle towards men; they are called billows or surges, and are always active when the wind blows. They crash against the shores with force, angrily raging and breaking around the islands; they have a hard bed (stones and rocks) and seldom play in calm weather. The names of Æger and Ran’s daughters represent the waves in their various sizes and appearances. For example, Himinglœfa, the sky-clear; Duva, the diver; Blodughadda, the bloody- or purple-haired; Hefring, the swelling; Bylgja, billow; Kolga, raging sea, etc.
These myths are very simple and need no extended explanations. Æger is the Anglo-Saxon eagor, the sea. He is also called Hler, the shelterer (hlé, Anglo-Saxon hleo, Danish Læ, English lee), and Gymer, the concealing (geyma, Anglo-Saxon gyman, Norse gjemme, to conceal, to keep). These names express the sea in its uproar, in its calmness, and as the covering of the deep. The name of his wife, Ran (robbery or the robbing; rœna, to plunder), denotes the sea as craving its sacrifice of human life and of treasures. It is a common expression in Norseland that the sea brews and seethes, and this at once suggests Æger’s kettles. The foaming ale needs no butler but passes itself around, and there is plenty of it. That Æger, when visited by the gods, illuminated his hall with shining gold, refers of course to the phosphorescent light of the sea (Icelandic marelldr, Norse morild). Those who are familiar with the sea cannot fail to have seen the sparks of fire that apparently fly from it when its surface is disturbed in the dark. Thus the servants of Æger, Elde and Funfeng (both words meaning fire), are properly called excellent firemen. The relation between Njord and Æger seems to be the same as between Okeanos, the great water encircling the earth, and Pontus, the Mediterranean, within the confines of the earth.
These myths are straightforward and don’t require lengthy explanations. Æger is the Anglo-Saxon eagor, meaning the sea. He’s also known as Hler, the protector (hlé, Anglo-Saxon hleo, Danish Læ, English lee), and Gymer, the concealer (geyma, Anglo-Saxon gyman, Norse gjemme, to hide, to keep). These names capture the essence of the sea in its chaos, serenity, and as the cover of the deep. His wife’s name, Ran (which means robbery or theft; rœna, to plunder), represents the sea's demand for sacrifices in the form of human lives and treasures. It’s a common saying in the North that the sea brews and bubbles, which immediately brings to mind Æger’s kettles. The frothy ale doesn’t need a server; it serves itself, and there’s more than enough. When Æger welcomes the gods, his hall lit up with shining gold, which likely refers to the glowing light of the sea (Icelandic marelldr, Norse morild). Those who know the sea have undoubtedly seen the sparks that seem to fly from it when its surface is disturbed in the dark. Thus, Æger’s servants, Elde and Funfeng (both names mean fire), are aptly called skilled firekeepers. The relationship between Njord and Æger appears to be similar to that of Okeanos, the vast water surrounding the earth, and Pontus, the Mediterranean, lying within the earth's boundaries.
Some of the old Norse heroes are represented as possessing a terrifying helmet, Æger’s helmet (gishjálmr); and thus, as Odin’s golden helmet is the beaming sky, and as the dwarfs cover themselves with a helmet of fog, so Æger wears on his brow a helmet made of dense darkness and heaven-reaching, terrifying breakers.
Some of the old Norse heroes are shown wearing a terrifying helmet, Æger’s helmet (gishjálmr); just as Odin’s golden helmet represents the shining sky, and the dwarfs wrap themselves in a helmet of fog, Æger dons a helmet made of thick darkness and towering, fearsome waves.
348Æger and his family, it is certain, did not belong among the asas, yet they were regarded, like them, as mighty beings, whose friendship was sought by the gods themselves; and England, that proud mistress of the sea, is the reflection of the myth of Æger, showing what grand results are achieved historically, when human enterprise and heroism enter into friendly relations with the sea, making it serve the advancement of civilization,—when the gods go to Æger’s hall to banquet.
348 Æger and his family definitely didn’t belong among the gods, yet they were seen, like the gods, as powerful beings whose friendship the deities themselves sought; and England, that proud ruler of the seas, reflects the myth of Æger, demonstrating the great achievements made historically when human effort and bravery connect positively with the sea, allowing it to contribute to the progress of civilization—when the gods visit Æger’s hall to feast.
SECTION III. FREY.
Njord had two children—a son Frey and a daughter Freyju, both fair and mighty. Frey is one of the most celebrated of the gods. He presides over rain and sunshine and all the fruits of the earth, and should be invoked to obtain good harvests, and also for peace. He moreover dispenses wealth among men. He is called van and vanagod, yeargod and goods-giver (fégjafi). He owns the ship Skidbladner and also Goldenbristle (gullinbursti) or Slidrugtanne (the sharp-toothed), a boar with golden bristles, with which he rides as folk-ruler to Odin’s hall. In time’s morning, when he was yet a child, the gods gave him Alfheim (home of elves) as a present.
Njord had two children—a son named Frey and a daughter named Freyja, both beautiful and powerful. Frey is one of the most renowned gods. He oversees rain and sunshine and all the harvests of the earth, and he should be called upon for good crops and peace. He also shares wealth among people. He is referred to as van and vanagod, yeargod and goods-giver (fégjafi). He owns the ship Skidbladner and also Goldenbristle (gullinbursti) or Slidrugtanne (the sharp-toothed), a boar with golden bristles, which he rides as a leader to Odin’s hall. In the early days, when he was still a child, the gods gifted him Alfheim (home of the elves) as a present.
Of Frey’s ship Skidbladner, we have before seen (see p. 220) how it was made by the dwarfs, sons of Ivald, and presented to Frey. It was so large that all the gods with their weapons and war stores could find room on board it. As soon as the sails are set a favorable breeze arises and carries it to its place of destination, and it is made of so many pieces, and with so much skill, that when it is not wanted for a voyage Frey may fold it together like a piece of cloth and put it into his pocket.
Of Frey’s ship Skidbladner, we have previously seen (see p. 220) how it was created by the dwarfs, the sons of Ivald, and given to Frey. It was so big that all the gods, along with their weapons and supplies, could fit on board. As soon as the sails are set, a favorable breeze comes up and takes it to its destination. It's made of so many parts and with such skill that when it’s not needed for a trip, Frey can fold it up like a piece of cloth and put it in his pocket.
349Njord had the consolation, when he was sent as hostage to the gods, that he begat a son whom no one hates, but who is the best among the gods. Thus the Elder Edda, in Æger’s banquet to the gods, where Loke also was present:
349Njord found some comfort when he was sent as a hostage to the gods, knowing he fathered a son whom everyone loves, and who is the greatest among the gods. This is mentioned in the Elder Edda, during Æger’s feast for the gods, where Loke was also there:
To which Loke makes reply:
Loke replies:
But Tyr defends Frey:
But Tyr stands up for Frey:
Frey has a servant by name Bygver, who responds to Loke:
Frey has a servant named Bygver, who replies to Loke:
Loke then turns upon Bygver, and calls him a little impertinent thing, that always hangs about Frey’s ears and cries under the millstone (can the reader help thinking at this moment of Robert Burns’ famous poem, John Barleycorn?); a good-for-nothing fellow, who never would divide good with men, and when the heroes fought they could not find him, for he was concealed in the straw of the bed.
Loki then turns to Bygver and calls him a little annoying creature who always hovers around Frey’s ears and complains under the millstone (can the reader help but think of Robert Burns’ famous poem, John Barleycorn?); a useless guy who never shares anything good with anyone, and when the heroes fought, they could never find him because he was hiding in the straw of the bed.
Frey’s maid-servant is Beyla, Bygver’s wife, whom Loke calls the ugliest and filthiest hag that can be found among the offspring of the gods. Of course Loke exaggerates and uses abusive language, but it was in truth a sorry thing for Frey that he traded his sword away, for it is to this fact he owes his defeat when he encounters Surt in Ragnarok.
Frey’s servant is Beyla, Bygver’s wife, who Loke refers to as the ugliest and dirtiest hag among the gods. Of course, Loke is exaggerating and being cruel, but it’s true that it was a big mistake for Frey to give up his sword, as this choice ultimately leads to his defeat when he faces Surt in Ragnarok.
Frey’s wife was Gerd, a daughter of Gymer, and their son was Fjolner. Frey was worshiped throughout the northern countries. In the common formula of the oath his name was put first: Hjálpi mér svá Freyr ok Njörðr ok hinn almáttki ás! that is, So help me Frey and Njord and the almighty Asa (Odin). On Jul-eve (Christmas eve) it was customary to lead out a boar, which was consecrated to Frey, and which was called the atonement boar. On this the persons present laid their hands and made solemn vows; and at the feast, where the flesh of the sacrificed animal was eaten by the assembled guests, there was drunk, among other horns, a horn to Njord and Frey for prosperous seasons and for peace.
Frey’s wife was Gerd, the daughter of Gymer, and they had a son named Fjolner. Frey was honored throughout the northern countries. In common oaths, his name was mentioned first: Help me, Freyr, Njörðr, and the all-powerful god! which means So help me Frey, Njord, and the almighty Asa (Odin). On Christmas Eve, it was a tradition to bring out a boar that was dedicated to Frey, known as the atonement boar. Everyone present would lay their hands on it and make solemn vows; and at the feast, where the meat of the sacrificed animal was eaten by the gathered guests, a horn was drunk to Njord and Frey, wishing for good times and peace.
352Everything about Frey goes to show that he is the god of the earth’s fruitfulness. The sea, Njord, rises as vapor and descends in rain upon the land, making it fruitful. There has been much dispute about the etymological meaning of the word Frey. Finn Magnússon derives it from frœ, Norse frö, meaning seed. Grimm, on the other hand, thinks the fundamental idea is mildness, gladness (compare German froh, Norse fryd). A derived meaning of the word is man, masculine of Freyja (German frau), meaning woman.
352Everything about Frey shows that he is the god of the earth’s fertility. The sea, Njord, rises as vapor and falls as rain on the land, making it productive. There's been a lot of debate about the origin of the name Frey. Finn Magnússon traces it back to frœ, Norse frö, which means seed. Grimm, however, believes the core idea is mildness or happiness (similar to German froh, Norse fryd). Another interpretation of the word is man, suggesting a masculine form of Freyja (German frau), which means woman.
SECTION IV. FREY AND GERD.
Frey had one day placed himself in Hlidskjalf, and looked out upon all the worlds. He also saw Jotunheim, and perceived a large and stately mansion which a maid was going to enter, and as she raised the latch of the door so great a radiancy was thrown from her hand, that the air and waters and all worlds were illuminated by it. It was Gerd, a daughter of the giant Gymer and Aurboda, relatives of Thjasse. At this sight Frey, as a just punishment for his audacity in mounting on that sacred throne, was struck with sudden sadness, so that on his return home he could neither speak nor sleep nor drink, nor did any one dare to inquire the cause of his affliction. Frey’s messenger was named Skirner. Njord sent for him and requested of him, as did also Skade, that he should ask Frey why he thus refused to speak to any one.
Frey one day placed himself in Hlidskjalf and looked out over all the worlds. He noticed Jotunheim and saw a large, impressive mansion that a maid was about to enter. As she lifted the latch of the door, a brilliant light radiated from her hand, illuminating the air, water, and all the worlds. This was Gerd, the daughter of the giant Gymer and Aurboda, who were relatives of Thjasse. At this sight, Frey was struck with sudden sadness as punishment for his boldness in sitting on that sacred throne. When he returned home, he couldn’t speak, sleep, or drink, and no one dared to ask him about his distress. Frey’s messenger was named Skirner. Njord called for him and asked, along with Skade, to find out why Frey was refusing to speak to anyone.
Thus the Elder Edda, in the lay of Skirner:
Thus the Elder Edda, in the poem of Skirner:
Reluctantly Skirner then proceeded to Frey, and thus addressed him:
Reluctantly, Skirner then went to Frey and said to him:
Frey, having thus given away his sword, found himself without arms when he on another occasion fought with Bele, and hence it was that he slew him with a stag’s antlers. This combat was, however, a trifling affair, for Frey could have killed him with a blow of his fist, had he felt inclined; but the time will come when the sons of Muspel will sally forth to the fight in Ragnarok, and then indeed will Frey truly regret having parted with his falchion. Having obtained the horse and sword, Skirner set out on his journey, and thus he addressed his horse:
Frey, after giving away his sword, found himself unarmed when he later fought Bele, which is why he killed him with a stag's antlers. This battle was pretty insignificant, as Frey could have easily taken him down with a punch if he had wanted to. But the time will come when the sons of Muspel will charge into battle during Ragnarok, and then Frey will really regret giving away his sword. After getting the horse and sword, Skirner set off on his journey, and he spoke to his horse:
Skirner rode into Jotunheim, to the court of Gymer. Furious dogs were tied there before the gate of the wooden inclosure which surrounded Gerd’s bower. He rode toward a shepherd, who was sitting on a mound, and thus addressed him:
Skirner rode into Jotunheim, to the court of Gymer. Angry dogs were tied up in front of the gate of the wooden enclosure that surrounded Gerd’s bower. He rode over to a shepherd, who was sitting on a mound, and said to him:
But Gerd inside hears the stranger, and thus speaks to her maid-servant:
But Gerd inside hears the stranger and says to her maid:
Skirner having entered, Gerd thus addresses him:
Skirner walked in, and Gerd spoke to him like this:
357As this has no effect upon Gerd’s mind, Skirner heaps blows upon her with a magic wand, and at the same time he begins his incantations, scoring runic characters as he sings:
357Since this has no impact on Gerd’s mind, Skirner strikes her repeatedly with a magic wand, and at the same time, he starts his chants, carving runic symbols as he sings:
Then Skirner rode home. Frey stood forth and hailed him and asked what tidings.
Then Skirner rode home. Frey stepped forward and called out to him, asking what news he had.
This poem illustrates how beautifully a myth can be elaborated. Gerd is the seed; Skirner is the air that comes with the sunshine. Thus the myth is easily explained: The earth, in which the seed is sown, resists the embrace of Frey; his messenger Skirner, who brings the seed out into the light, in vain promises her the golden ears of harvest and the ring, the symbol of abundance. She has her giant nature, which has not yet been touched by the divine spirit; she realizes not the glory which she can attain to by Frey’s love. Skirner must conjure her, he must use incantations, he must show her how she, if not embraced by Frey, must forever be the bride of the cold frost, and never experience the joys of wedded life. She finally surrenders herself to Frey, and they embrace each other, when the buds burst forth in the grove. This myth then corresponds to Persephone, the goddess of the grain planted in the ground. Demeter’s sorrow on account of the naked, forsaken field, from which the sprout shall shoot forth from the hidden reed, is Frey’s impatient 360longing; and Skirner is Mercurius, who brings Proserpina up from the lower world.
This poem shows how beautifully a myth can be expanded. Gerd represents the seed; Skirner is the air that comes with sunshine. So, the myth is simple: The earth, where the seed is planted, resists Frey’s embrace; his messenger Skirner, who brings the seed into the light, unsuccessfully promises her the golden harvest and the ring, a symbol of abundance. She has her giant nature, which hasn’t yet been touched by the divine spirit; she doesn't understand the glory she could achieve through Frey’s love. Skirner must conjure her, using incantations, showing her that if she isn’t embraced by Frey, she will forever be the bride of cold frost and never experience the joys of married life. She ultimately surrenders to Frey, and they embrace when the buds bloom in the grove. This myth parallels Persephone, the goddess of the grain planted in the ground. Demeter’s sorrow over the bare, forsaken field, from which the sprout will emerge from the hidden reed, reflects Frey’s impatient longing; and Skirner is Mercurius, who brings Proserpina up from the underworld.
But the myth has also a deeper ethical signification. Our forefathers were not satisfied with the mere shell; and Frey’s love to Gerd, which is described so vividly in the Elder Edda, is taken from the nature of love, with all its longings and hopes, and is not only a symbol of what takes place in visible nature. As the warmth of the sun develops the seed, thus love develops the heart; love is the ray of light (Skirner) sent from heaven, which animates and ennobles the clump of earth. Gerd is the maid, who is engaged in earthly affairs and does not yet realize anything nobler than her every-day cares. Then love calls her; in her breast awakens a new life; wonderful dreams like gentle breezes embrace her, and when the dreams grow into consciousness her eyes are opened to a higher sphere of existence. This myth is most perfectly reflected in the love-story of Fridthjof’s Saga, an old Norse romance moulded into a most fascinating Epic Poem by Tegner. A good English translation of this poem appeared a few years ago in London, and was republished in this country under the auspices of Bayard Taylor. It is also translated into almost every other European language, and is justly considered one of the finest poetical productions of this century.
But the myth also has a deeper ethical meaning. Our ancestors weren’t satisfied with just the surface level; Frey’s love for Gerd, which is described so vividly in the Elder Edda, embodies the essence of love, with all its desires and hopes, and represents not just what happens in the visible world. Just as the warmth of the sun nurtures the seed, love nurtures the heart; love is the ray of light (Skirner) sent from heaven, which brings life to and elevates the lump of earth. Gerd is the maiden who is caught up in earthly matters and doesn’t yet recognize anything more meaningful than her everyday concerns. Then, love calls to her; a new life stirs within her; beautiful dreams like gentle breezes wrap around her, and as these dreams come into focus, her eyes are opened to a higher level of existence. This myth is most perfectly captured in the love story of Fridthjof’s Saga, an ancient Norse romance shaped into a captivating Epic Poem by Tegner. A good English translation of this poem was published a few years ago in London and was republished in this country by Bayard Taylor. It has also been translated into nearly every other European language and is rightly regarded as one of the finest poetic works of this century.
SECTION V. WORSHIP OF FREY.
The Sagas tell us, as has already been stated, that Frey was worshiped extensively throughout the northern countries.
The Sagas tell us, as mentioned before, that Frey was widely worshipped across the northern countries.
In Throndhjem there was during the reign of Olaf Tryggvesson a temple in which Frey was zealously worshiped. When the king, having overthrown the statue 361of the god, blamed the bondes for their stupid idolatry, and asked them wherein Frey had evinced his power, they answered: Frey often talked with us, foretold us the future, and granted us good seasons and peace.
In Trondheim, during the reign of Olaf Tryggvason, there was a temple where Frey was fervently worshiped. When the king, having destroyed the statue of the god, criticized the peasants for their foolish idolatry and asked them how Frey had shown his power, they replied: Frey often spoke with us, predicted the future, and provided us with good weather and peace.
The Norse chieftain Ingemund Thorstenson, who in the days of the tyrant Harald Hairfair emigrated from Norway and settled in Vatnsdal, Iceland, built near his homestead a temple, which appears to have been specially dedicated to Frey, who had in a manner pointed out a dwelling-place to him; for in digging a place for his pillars of the high-seat (öndvegis-súlur, something similar to the Greek Hermes and Roman Penates), Ingemund found in the earth an image of Frey, which he had lost in Norway.
The Norse chieftain Ingemund Thorstenson, who emigrated from Norway and settled in Vatnsdal, Iceland during the reign of the tyrant Harald Hairfair, built a temple near his homestead. This temple seems to have been specifically dedicated to Frey, who had indicated a suitable place for him to live. While digging for the pillars of the high-seat (öndvegis-súlur, similar to the Greek Hermes and Roman Penates), Ingemund discovered in the ground an image of Frey that he had lost back in Norway.
The Icelander Thorgrim of Seabol was a zealous worshiper of Frey, and conducted sacrificial festivals in his honor during the winter nights. He was killed in his bed by Gisle, and a famous funeral service was given him; but one thing, says the Saga of Gisle Surson, also happened, which seemed remarkable. Snow never settled on Thorgrim’s how (grave-mound) on the south side, nor did it freeze; it was thought that Frey loved him so much, because he had sacrificed to him, that he did not want it to grow cold between them.
The Icelander Thorgrim of Seabol was a devoted worshiper of Frey and held sacrificial festivals in his honor during the winter nights. He was killed in his bed by Gisle, and a famous funeral service was held for him; however, one thing, says the Saga of Gisle Surson, also happened that was quite remarkable. Snow never settled on Thorgrim’s how (grave-mound) on the south side, nor did it freeze; it was believed that Frey loved him so much because he had sacrificed for him that he didn’t want it to grow cold between them.
In the vicinity of the estate Tver-aa, in Eyjafjord in Iceland, there was a temple dedicated to Frey, and the place became so holy that no guilty person dared to tarry there, for Frey did not allow it. When the chieftain Thorkel the Tall was banished from Tver-aa by Glum Eyjolfson, who is universally known as Vigaglum, he led a full-grown ox to Frey’s temple before he left, and thus addressed the god: Long have you been to me a faithful friend, O Frey! Many gifts have you 362received from me and rewarded me well for them. Now I give you this ox, in order that Glum may some day have to leave Tver-aa no less reluctantly than I do. And now give to me a sign to show whether you accept this offering or not. At that moment the ox bellowed loudly and fell dead upon the ground. Thorkel considered this a good omen, and moved away with a lighter heart. Afterwards (it is related in Vigaglum’s Saga) Glum in his old days became involved in a dangerous suit for manslaughter, which ended in his having to relinquish Tver-aa to Ketil, son of Thorvald Krok, whom he confessed having killed. On the night before he rode to the thing (assembly, court), where his case was to be decided, he dreamed that there had congregated a number of men at Tver-aa to meet Frey; he saw many down by the river (á is river in Icelandic), and there sat Frey on a bench. Glum asked who they were, and they answered: We are your departed relatives, and have come to pray Frey that you may not be driven from Tver-aa; but it avails us nothing. Frey answers us short and angrily and now remembers the ox which Thorkel the Tall gave to him. Glum awoke, and from that time he said that he was on unfriendly terms with Frey.
In the area around the estate Tver-aa, in Eyjafjord, Iceland, there was a temple dedicated to Frey, and the place became so sacred that no guilty person dared to stay there, as Frey would not allow it. When the chieftain Thorkel the Tall was exiled from Tver-aa by Glum Eyjolfson, who is widely known as Vigaglum, he brought a full-grown ox to Frey’s temple before his departure and addressed the god: "You have long been a loyal friend to me, O Frey! I have given you many gifts and you have rewarded me well for them. Now I present you with this ox, so that one day Glum will leave Tver-aa just as reluctantly as I do. Now give me a sign to show whether you accept this offering or not." At that moment, the ox bellowed loudly and dropped dead on the ground. Thorkel took this as a good sign and left feeling lighter in spirit. Later (as recorded in Vigaglum’s Saga), Glum, in his old age, found himself caught up in a dangerous manslaughter case, which resulted in him having to give up Tver-aa to Ketil, son of Thorvald Krok, whom he admitted to having killed. The night before he was to go to the thing (assembly, court), where his case was to be decided, he dreamed that a group of men had gathered at Tver-aa to meet Frey; he saw many down by the river (the Icelandic word for river is á), and there sat Frey on a bench. Glum asked who they were, and they replied: "We are your deceased relatives, and we have come to ask Frey that you not be driven from Tver-aa; but it does us no good. Frey responds to us curtly and angrily, and now remembers the ox that Thorkel the Tall gave him." Glum woke up and from that point on, he claimed to be on bad terms with Frey.
In the temple at Upsala, in Sweden, Frey, together with Odin and Thor, was especially worshiped; and by the story of the Norseman Gunnar Helming, who in Sweden gave himself out as Frey, it is attested that the people in some provinces of Sweden put their highest trust in this god, and even believed him sometimes to appear in human form.
In the temple at Uppsala, Sweden, Frey, along with Odin and Thor, was particularly revered; and the tale of the Norseman Gunnar Helming, who claimed to be Frey in Sweden, shows that people in certain regions of Sweden placed their utmost faith in this god and even believed that he could appear in human form at times.
The horse, it appears, was regarded as a favorite animal of Frey. At his temple in Throndhjem it is said there were horses belonging to him. It is related of the 363Icelander Rafnkel that he loved Frey above all other gods, and bestowed upon him an equal share in all his best possessions. He had a brown horse called Frey-fax (compare Col-fax, Fair-fax, etc.), which he loved so highly that he made a solemn vow to kill the man who should ride this horse against his will, a vow he also fulfilled. Another Icelander, Brand, also had a horse called Frey-fax, which he made so much of that he was said to believe in it as in a divinity.
The horse was clearly a favorite animal of Frey. At his temple in Throndhjem, it’s said that there were horses that belonged to him. There’s a story about the Icelander Rafnkel, who loved Frey more than any other god and shared his best possessions equally with him. He had a brown horse named Frey-fax (similar to Col-fax, Fair-fax, etc.), which he cherished so much that he made a serious vow to kill anyone who rode this horse without his permission, a vow he actually honored. Another Icelander, Brand, also had a horse named Frey-fax, which he valued so highly that people said he believed in it like it was a deity.
Frey’s boar, Gullinburste, has been referred to in connection with the Jul or Christmas festivities, and there are found many examples of swine-sacrifice in the old Norse writings. King Hedrek made solemn vows on the atonement-boar on Jul-eve, and in one of the prose supplements to the ancient Edda poem of Helge Hjorvardson we find that the atonement-boar is mentioned as being led out on Jul-eve, in order that they might lay lands upon it and make solemn vows.
Frey’s boar, Gullinburste, is linked to the Jul or Christmas celebrations, and there are many accounts of pig sacrifices in old Norse texts. King Hedrek made important promises on the atonement-boar on Christmas Eve, and in one of the prose additions to the ancient Edda poem of Helge Hjorvardson, we see that the atonement-boar is mentioned as being brought out on Christmas Eve so that they could place lands upon it and make important vows.
A highly valued wooden statue or image of Frey was found in a temple at Throndhjem, which king Olaf Tryggvesson hewed in pieces in the presence of the people. Kjotve the Rich, king of Agder in Norway, one of the chiefs who fought against Harald Fairhair, had a weight upon which the god Frey was sculptured in silver. This treasure, which he held in great veneration, fell after the battle into the hands of King Harald, and he presented it to his friend, the chieftain Ingemund Thorstenson, who afterwards carried the image in a purse and held it in very high esteem. This last-mentioned image was probably borne as an amulet, as was often the case, no doubt, with the gold braeteates which are found in the grave-hows and in the earth, having upon them the images of men and animals, and which are furnished with a clasp for fastening to a necklace.
A highly valued wooden statue or image of Frey was found in a temple in Throndhjem, which King Olaf Tryggvesson chopped into pieces in front of the people. Kjotve the Rich, the king of Agder in Norway and one of the leaders who fought against Harald Fairhair, possessed a weight featuring a silver carving of the god Frey. This treasure, which he held in great respect, fell into the hands of King Harald after the battle, and he gave it to his friend, the chieftain Ingemund Thorstenson, who later carried the image in a purse and valued it highly. This last-mentioned image was likely used as an amulet, as was often the case with the gold bracteates found in burial mounds and in the ground, which depict images of men and animals, and are equipped with a clasp for attaching to a necklace.
SECTION VI. FREYJA.
The goddess of love is Freyja, also called Vanadis or Vanabride. She is the daughter of Njord and the sister of Frey. She ranks next to Frigg. She is very fond of love ditties, and all lovers would do well to invoke her. It is from her name that women of birth and fortune are called in the Icelandic language hús freyjur (compare Norse fru and German frau). Her abode in heaven is called Folkvang, where she disposes of the hall-seats. To whatever field of battle she rides she asserts her right to one half the slain, the other half belonging to Odin. Thus the Elder Edda, in Grimner’s lay:
The goddess of love is Freyja, also known as Vanadis or Vanabride. She is the daughter of Njord and the sister of Frey. She is second only to Frigg. She loves love songs, and all lovers should definitely call on her. It’s from her name that women of noble birth and wealth are called hús freyjur in Icelandic (similar to the Norse fru and German frau). Her home in heaven is called Folkvang, where she assigns the hall-seats. In any battlefield she rides into, she claims the right to half of the slain, while Odin takes the other half. Thus the Elder Edda, in Grimner’s lay:
Her mansion, Sessrymner (having many or large seats), is large and magnificent; thence she rides out in a car drawn by two cats. She lends a favorable ear to those who sue for her assistance. She possesses a necklace called Brisingamen, or Brising. She married a person called Oder, and their daughter, named Hnos, is so very handsome that whatever is beautiful and precious is called by her name hnossir (that means, nice things). It is also said that she had two daughters, Hnos and Gerseme, the latter name meaning precious. But Oder left his wife in order to travel into very remote countries. Since that time Freyja continually weeps, and her tears are drops of pure gold; hence she is also called the fair-weeping goddess (it grátfagra goð). In poetry, gold is called Freyja’s tears, the rain of 365Freyja’s brows or cheeks. She has a great variety of names, for, having gone over many countries in search of her husband, each people gave her a different name. She is thus called Mardal, Horn, Gefn, Syr, Skjalf and Thrung. It will also be remembered, from the chapter about Thor, that Freyja had a falcon-guise, and how the giant Thrym longed to possess her. In the lay of Hyndla, in the Elder Edda, Freyja comes to her friend and sister, the giantess Hyndla, and requests her to ride to Valhal, to ask for success for her favorite Ottar; promising the giantess to appease Odin and Thor, who of course were enemies to the giants. Hyndla is inclined to doubt Freyja’s remarks, especially as she comes to her with Ottar in the night. Who this Ottar was we do not know, excepting that he was a son of the Norse hero, Instein, and hence probably a Norseman. He was heir to an estate, but his right to it was disputed by Angantyr. It was therefore necessary to make his title good, and to enumerate his ancestors, but for this he was too ignorant. Meanwhile he had always been a devout worshiper of the asynjes (goddesses), and had especially worshiped Freyja by making sacrifices, images, and erecting altars to her. Hence it is that she wishes to help him in this important case, but finds that she is not able, and it was for this reason she saddled her golden boar and went to the wise giantess Hyndla, who was well posted in regard to the pedigrees, origin and fates of gods, giants and men. Hyndla consents to giving the information asked for, and so she enumerates first the immediate ancestors of Ottar on his father’s and mother’s side, then speaks of the king so famous in olden times, Halfdan Gamle, the original progenitor of the Skjolds and several other noble families of the North. And as these royal families 366were said to be descended from the gods and the latter again from the giants, Hyndla gives some of their genealogies also. Thus she gets an opportunity to speak of Heimdal and his giant mothers, then of Loke and of the monsters descended from him, which shall play so conspicuous a part in Ragnarok, then of the mighty god of thunder, and finally of a god yet more mighty, whom she ventures not to name, and here she ends her tale. She will not prophesy further than to where Odin is swallowed by the Fenris-wolf and the world by the yawning abyss. Freyja after this asks her for a drink of remembrance to give to Ottar, her guest and favorite, in order that he might be able to remember the whole talk and the pedigree two days afterwards, when the case between him and Angantyr should be decided by proofs of this kind. Hyndla refuses to do this, and upbraids her with abusive language. By this Freyja is excited to wrath and threatens to kindle a fire around the giantess, from which she would not be able to escape, if she did not comply with her request. When the threat begins to be carried out (at the breaking forth of the flaming aurora in the morning) Hyndla gives the requested drink, but at the same time curses it. Freyja is not terrified by this, but removes the curse by her blessing and earnest prayers to all divinities for the success of her beloved Ottar.
Her mansion, Sessrymner (which means "having many or large seats"), is impressive and grand; from there she rides out in a chariot pulled by two cats. She listens kindly to those who seek her help. She owns a necklace called Brisingamen, or Brising. She married a man named Oder, and their daughter, Hnos, is so stunning that anything beautiful and valuable is referred to by her name, hnossir (which means nice things). It’s also said she had two daughters, Hnos and Gerseme, the latter meaning precious. However, Oder left his wife to travel to distant lands. Since then, Freyja has been endlessly weeping, and her tears turn into drops of pure gold; that’s why she’s sometimes called the fair-weeping goddess (it grátfagra goð). In poetry, gold is described as Freyja’s tears or the rain of 365 Freyja’s brows or cheeks. She has many names because, as she traveled through different countries looking for her husband, each culture gave her a unique name. She’s called Mardal, Horn, Gefn, Syr, Skjalf, and Thrung. It’s also noted in the chapter about Thor that Freyja could take on a falcon shape and how the giant Thrym desired her. In the poem of Hyndla, from the Elder Edda, Freyja visits her friend and sister, the giantess Hyndla, and asks her to ride to Valhal to seek success for her beloved Ottar, promising the giantess that she would appease Odin and Thor, who were, of course, enemies of the giants. Hyndla is skeptical about Freyja’s words, especially since she comes to her at night with Ottar. We don’t know much about who Ottar was, except that he was the son of the Norse hero Instein, and thus likely a Norseman. He was set to inherit property, but his claim was challenged by Angantyr. Therefore, it was necessary to validate his title and trace his lineage, but he was too uninformed for that. Meanwhile, he had always been a devoted follower of the asynjes (goddesses) and had particularly worshiped Freyja by making sacrifices, creating images, and building altars for her. That’s why she wants to help him with this important matter, but finds she cannot. For this reason, she saddled her golden boar and went to the wise giantess Hyndla, who was knowledgeable about the lineages, origins, and fates of gods, giants, and men. Hyndla agrees to provide the information Freyja seeks, first listing Ottar's immediate ancestors on both his father’s and mother’s sides, then discussing the legendary king, Halfdan Gamle, the forefather of the Skjolds and several other noble families in the North. Since these royal families were said to be descended from the gods, who in turn descended from giants, Hyndla shares some of their lineages too. This gives her a chance to talk about Heimdal and his giant mothers, then about Loki and the monsters that came from him, who will play a significant role in Ragnarok, then about the mighty god of thunder, and finally about a god even more powerful, whom she doesn’t dare name, and here she concludes her story. She won’t predict beyond the point where Odin is swallowed by the Fenris-wolf and the world by the yawning abyss. After this, Freyja asks her for a drink of remembrance to give to Ottar, her guest and favorite, so that he might recall their conversation and the family tree two days later when the case between him and Angantyr is to be settled. Hyndla refuses and berates her with hurtful words. This angers Freyja, and she threatens to surround the giantess with fire from which she couldn't escape unless she agreed to her request. When the threat begins to unfold (at the break of dawn), Hyndla grants the requested drink, but curses it at the same time. Freyja isn’t frightened by this, and she removes the curse with her blessing and sincere prayers to all the gods for the success of her beloved Ottar.
We should like to give the lay in full, as it is found in the Elder Edda, but having quoted several strophes from it before, and it being quite long, we reluctantly omit it. We advise our readers, however, by all means to read the Elder Edda. There is more profound thought in it than in any other human work, not even Shakespeare excepted. What a pity that it is so little known!
We would love to provide the entire text as it appears in the Elder Edda, but since we've already quoted several stanzas from it and it's quite lengthy, we’re sadly leaving it out. We highly recommend our readers to check out the Elder Edda. It contains deeper insights than any other work by humans, not even excluding Shakespeare. It's unfortunate that it's not more widely recognized!
367Women came after death to Freyja. When Egil Skallagrimson had lost his young son, and was despairing unto death on this account, his daughter Thorgerd, who was married to Olaf in Lax-aa-dal, comes to console him; and when she hears that he will neither eat nor drink, then she also says that she has not and will not eat or drink before she comes to Freyja. With her, lovers who have been faithful unto death are gathered; therefore Hagbard sings: Love is renewed in Freyja’s halls.
367Women go to Freyja after they die. When Egil Skallagrimson lost his young son and was despairing to the point of death because of it, his daughter Thorgerd, who was married to Olaf in Lax-aa-dal, came to comfort him. When she hears that he won't eat or drink, she says that she hasn't and won't eat or drink until she reaches Freyja. With her, lovers who stayed faithful until death are gathered; that's why Hagbard sings: Love is revived in Freyja’s halls.
Freyja is the goddess of love between man and woman. Hence we find in her nature, beauty, grace, modesty, the longings, joys, and tears of love, and we find also that burning love in the heart which breaks out in wild flames. She rules in Folkvang, in the human dwellings, where there are seats enough for all. No one escapes her influence. Odin shares the slain equally with her, for the hero has two grand objects in view—to conquer his enemy and to win the heart of the maiden.
Freyja is the goddess of love between a man and a woman. In her essence, we see beauty, grace, modesty, the desires, joys, and sorrows of love, along with that intense passion in the heart that erupts into wild flames. She rules in Folkvang, in the places where people live, where there’s room for everyone. No one is immune to her influence. Odin shares the fallen warriors with her, as the hero has two main goals—to defeat his enemy and to win the affection of the maiden.
Thus the Norse mythology teaches us that the sturdy Norseman was not insusceptible to impressions from beauty nor unmoved by love. The most beautiful flowers were named after Freyja’s hair and eye-dew, and even animate objects, which, like the flowers, were remarkable for their beauty, were named after this goddess, as for instance the butterfly (Icel. Freyjuhœna—Freyja’s hen).
Thus, Norse mythology teaches us that the strong Norseman wasn't immune to the influence of beauty and wasn't untouched by love. The most beautiful flowers were named after Freyja’s hair and the dew from her eyes, and even living things, which, like the flowers, were known for their beauty, were named after this goddess, like the butterfly (Icel. Freyjuhœna—Freyja’s hen).
There is a semi-mythological Saga called Orvarodd’s Saga. Orvarodd signifies Arrow-odd; and as this same Arrow-odd is implicated in a large number of love exploits, it has been suggested that he may be Freyja’s husband, whose name the reader remembers was Oder, the stem of which is od, and hence we have in the North also not only a goddess of love, but also a god of love (Cupid), with his arrows!
There is a semi-mythical tale called Orvarodd’s Saga. Orvarodd means Arrow-odd; and since this same Arrow-odd is involved in many romantic adventures, it has been suggested that he might be Freyja’s husband, whose name, as the reader may recall, was Oder, which comes from od. Thus, in the North, we have not only a goddess of love, but also a god of love (Cupid), complete with his arrows!
368Freyja’s cats symbolize sly fondling and sensual enjoyment. The name of her husband, Oder, means sense, understanding, but also wild desire. The various names bestowed upon Freyja when she travels among the different nations denote the various modes by which love reveals itself in human life. The goddesses Sjofn, Lofn, and Var, heretofore mentioned, were regarded as messengers and attendants of Freyja. Friday (dies Veneris) is named after her. (See page 237.)
368Freyja’s cats represent playful affection and sensual pleasure. Her husband, Oder, represents sense, understanding, and also intense desire. The different names for Freyja as she travels through various nations reflect the many ways love expresses itself in human life. The goddesses Sjofn, Lofn, and Var, previously mentioned, were seen as messengers and attendants of Freyja. Friday (dies Veneris) is named after her. (See page 237.)
SECTION VII. A BRIEF REVIEW.
The lives and exploits of the propitious divinities have now been presented; and in presenting the myths we have not only given the forces and phenomena of nature symbolized by the myths, but we have also tried to bring the mythology down from heaven to the earth, and exhibit the value it had in the minds of our ancestors. We have tried, as Socrates did with his philosophy, to show what influence the myths have had upon the life of our forefathers; in other words, we have tried to put a kernel into the shell. We have tried to present the mythology, not as the science and laws by which the universe is governed, but as something—call it science or what you will—by which to illustrate how the contemplation of the forces and phenomena of nature have influenced human thought and action. Language is in its origin nothing but impressions from nature, which having been revolved for a time in the human mind find their expression in words. Poetry is in its origin nothing else but expressions of human thought and feeling called forth by the contemplation of the wonderful works of God. And this is also true of mythology.
The lives and adventures of the beneficial gods have now been shared; and in sharing the myths, we have not only highlighted the natural forces and phenomena they symbolize but also tried to bring the mythology from the heavens down to earth, showing its significance to our ancestors. We've aimed, like Socrates with his philosophy, to demonstrate the impact these myths had on the lives of our predecessors; in other words, we've sought to find the core meaning within the outer shell. We've aimed to present mythology not as the science and laws that govern the universe, but as a framework—whether you call it science or something else—for illustrating how the exploration of nature's forces and phenomena has shaped human thought and behavior. Language, at its core, is simply impressions from nature, which, after being pondered for a time in the human mind, find their expression in words. Poetry, fundamentally, is merely expressions of human thought and emotion inspired by the awe of God's marvelous creations. The same holds true for mythology.
369We have found the propitious divinities divided into three classes, those of heaven, those of earth, and those of the sea. The union or marriage between heaven and earth has been promoted in various myths. The king of heaven is but one, but he embraces the earth in various forms, and the earth is, in a new form, wedded to the god of thunder; nay, the vans, or divinities of the sea, arise and fill the land with blessings in various ways. The manner in which the gods are combined and interlinked with each other in one grand system is a feature peculiar to the Norse mythology. There is not, as in the Greek, a series of separate groups and separate dwellings, but the gods come in frequent contact with each other. Odin rules in the heavens, Thor in the clouds, Heimdal in the rainbow, Balder in the realms of light, Frey with his elves of light in the earth, but the sun affects them all: it is Odin’s eye, it is Balder’s countenance, Heimdal needs it for his rainbow, and Frey governs its rays; and still the sun itself rides as a beaming maid with her horses from morning until evening. The earth has its various forms, and the seed planted in the earth has its own god (Frey), surrounded by the spirits of the groves, the forests and the fountains. And the king of heaven unites man with nature; he not only provides for his animal life, but also breathes into him a living soul and inspires him with enthusiasm. He sits with Saga at the fountain of history; he sends out his son Brage, the god of poetry and eloquence, and unites him with Idun, the rejuvenating goddess, whose carefully protected rivers meander through the grove full of fruit trees bearing golden apples; and he lets his other son, Balder, the ruler of light, marry the industrious flower-goddess, Nanna, who with her maids spreads a fragrant carpet over the earth. And as the god of thunder rules 370but to protect heaven and earth, so the naked desert and the impenetrable forest exist only to remind us of the incorruptible vital force of nature, safe against all attacks. The imperishableness of nature appears more strikingly in the stupendous mountains and gigantic forests than in the fertile, cultivated and protected parts of the earth. Now let us again ask: Is there nothing here for the poet or artist? Has the Norse mythology nothing that can be elaborated and clothed with beautiful forms and colors? Does this mythology not contain germs that art can develop into fragrant leaves, swelling buds and radiant blossoms? Does not this our Gothic inheritance deserve a place with the handmaids of literature? Will not our poets, public speakers, lecturers, essayists, and writers of elegant literature generally, who make so many quaint allusions to, and borrow so many elegant and suggestive illustrations from, Greek mythology; will they not, we say, do their own ancestors the honor to dip their pen occasionally into the mythology of the Gothic race? It is bad practice to borrow when we can get along without it, besides the products of the south thrive not well in our northern Gothic soil and climate. Ygdrasil grows better here, and that is a tree large enough and fruitful enough to sustain the Gothic race with enthusiasm and inspiration for centuries yet to come, and to supply a a whole race of future bards and poets and artists with a precious and animating elixir. Our next generation will comprehend this.
369We have discovered that the beneficial deities are divided into three categories: those of the sky, those of the land, and those of the sea. Various myths have celebrated the union or marriage between the sky and the land. There is only one king of the sky, but he takes on many forms to embrace the earth, which is, in a new form, united with the god of thunder. Moreover, the sea deities rise up and bless the land in different ways. The interconnectedness of the gods within a single, grand system is a distinctive aspect of Norse mythology. Unlike the separate groups and isolated realms of Greek mythology, the Norse gods frequently interact with one another. Odin rules the heavens, Thor commands the clouds, Heimdal presides over the rainbow, Balder governs the realms of light, and Frey oversees the light elves on earth; however, the sun influences them all: it is Odin’s eye, Balder’s face, Heimdal needs it for his rainbow, and Frey directs its rays; yet the sun itself gleams like a radiant maiden, riding with her horses from morning until evening. The earth takes on various forms, and the seed sown in the soil has its own god (Frey), accompanied by spirits of the groves, forests, and springs. The king of heaven connects humanity with nature; he not only provides for the animals but also breathes a living soul into man and inspires him with passion. He sits with Saga at the fountain of history; he sends his son Brage, the god of poetry and eloquence, to unite with Idun, the rejuvenating goddess, whose treasured rivers wind through a grove of fruit trees with golden apples; and he allows his other son, Balder, the light ruler, to marry Nanna, the diligent flower goddess, who, with her maidens, spreads a fragrant carpet over the earth. Just as the god of thunder exists to protect the heavens and the earth, so too do the barren desert and dense forest serve to remind us of nature's enduring vitality, resilient against all threats. The permanence of nature is more dramatically evident in the towering mountains and vast forests than in the fertile, cultivated, and safeguarded areas of the earth. Let us ask again: Is there nothing here for poets or artists? Does Norse mythology lack elements that can be expressed in beautiful forms and colors? Does it not contain seeds that art can develop into fragrant leaves, blossoming buds, and radiant flowers? Does our Gothic heritage not deserve a place among the muses of literature? Will our poets, speakers, lecturers, essayists, and writers of fine literature, who often reference or draw elegant and suggestive illustrations from Greek mythology, not honor their ancestors by occasionally exploring Gothic mythology? It is unwise to borrow when we can thrive independently; moreover, Southern influences do not flourish well in our Northern Gothic climate and soil. Yggdrasil thrives better here, and it is a tree ample and fruitful enough to inspire the Gothic race for centuries to come and provide a whole generation of future bards, poets, and artists with a vital and invigorating essence. Our next generation will understand this.
CHAPTER VII.
THE DEVELOPMENT OF EVIL. LOKE AND HIS OFFSPRING.
SECTION I. LOKE.
We have now made an acquaintance with the lives and exploits or the good and propitious divinities, with the asas and vans. But what of the evil? Whence come they, and how have they been developed? Many a philosopher has puzzled his brain with this vexed question, and the wisest minds are still engaged in deep meditations in regard to it. It is and will remain an unsolved problem. But what did the old Goths, and particularly our Norse forefathers, think about the development of evil? What forms did it assume among them? How did it spring forth in nature, and how did it impress the minds and hearts of the people? These are questions now to be answered.
We have now become familiar with the lives and actions of the good and helpful deities, the asas and vans. But what about the evil ones? Where do they come from, and how have they developed? Many philosophers have struggled with this complicated question, and some of the brightest minds are still deeply contemplating it. It is, and will remain, an unsolved mystery. But what did the ancient Goths, and specifically our Norse ancestors, think about the nature of evil? What forms did it take among them? How did it emerge in nature, and how did it impact the hearts and minds of the people? These are the questions that need to be addressed now.
There are in the Norse mythology two individuals by the name of Loke. The one is Utgard-Loke, hideous in his whole being, and his character was sketched in the myth about Thor and Skrymer (see pp. 312-322); he represents physical and moral evil in all its naked loathsomeness. The other is Asa-Loke, of whom there also have been accounts given at various times in connection with the propitious gods; and it is of him solely we are now to speak, as the former belongs wholly to the race of giants. Asa-Loke, whom we shall hereafter call by his 372common name, Loke, is the same evil principle in all its various manifestations; but as he makes his appearance among the gods, he represents evil in the seductive and seemingly beautiful form in which it glides about through the world. We find him flowing in the veins of the human race and call him sin, or passion. In nature he is the corrupting element in air, fire and water. In the bowels of the earth he is the volcanic flame, in the sea he appears as a fierce serpent, and in the lower world we recognize him as pale death. Thus, like Odin, Loke pervades all nature. And in no divinity is it more clear than in this, that the idea proceeding from the visible workings of nature entered the human heart and mind and there found its moral or ethical reflection. Loke symbolises sin, shrewdness, deceitfulness, treachery, malice, etc. Loke is indeed in his development one of the profoundest myths. In the beginning he was intimately connected with Odin, then he became united with the air, and finally he impersonates the destructive fire. And in these changes he keeps growing worse and worse.
There are two figures in Norse mythology named Loke. One is Utgard-Loke, who is distorted in every way, and his character is outlined in the myth about Thor and Skrymer (see pp. 312-322); he represents physical and moral evil in all its raw ugliness. The other is Asa-Loke, who has also been mentioned at different times in relation to the benevolent gods; we will focus solely on him now, as the first Loke is entirely associated with the giants. Asa-Loke, whom we will refer to as Loke, embodies the same principle of evil in all its various forms; but since he interacts with the gods, he represents evil in a tempting and seemingly attractive manner as it moves through the world. We find him coursing through the human race, where we identify him as sin or passion. In nature, he serves as the corrupting force in air, fire, and water. Beneath the earth, he is the volcanic flame; in the sea, he manifests as a fierce serpent; and in the underworld, we recognize him as pale death. Thus, like Odin, Loke permeates all of nature. It's particularly evident in this deity that the concept emerging from the visible actions of nature entered the human heart and mind, finding its moral or ethical reflection there. Loke symbolizes sin, cunning, deceit, treachery, malice, and so on. Loke is indeed one of the most profound myths in his development. Initially, he was closely tied to Odin, then he became connected to the air, and finally he personifies destructive fire. With each transformation, he becomes increasingly worse.
In the banquet of Æger he reminds Odin that they in the beginning of time had their blood mixed. Thus the Elder Edda:
In Æger's banquet, he reminds Odin that at the beginning of time, their blood was mixed. Thus the Elder Edda:
Sameness of blood symbolizes sameness of mind, and Loke is in the Younger Edda called Odin’s brother, the uncle of the gods. Under the name of Loder, or Lopter, Loke took part in the creation of man; he gave the senses, the sources of evil desires, the passions, the fire 373of the veins. Thus he is like the fire, which is beneficent and necessary for development, but also dangerous and destructive. With the giantess Angerboda (producing sorrow) he begat the wolf Fenrer, but the most disgusting monster is the woman Hel, who is a daughter of Loke. Odin unites himself with the gigantic force in nature, but he does this to develop, ennoble and elevate it. Loke unites himself with crude matter, but by this union he only still further develops the evil principle, which then expresses itself in all kinds of terrible phenomena: the sea tosses its waves against heaven itself, and rushes out upon the land; the air trembles; then comes snow and howling winds; the rain splashes down upon the earth, etc. Such is also his influence upon the human mind. He is the sly, treacherous father of lies. In appearance he is beautiful and fair, but in his mind he is evil, and in his inclinations he is inconstant. Notwithstanding his being ranked among the gods, he is the slanderer of the gods, the grand contriver of deceit and fraud, the reproach of gods and men. Nobody renders him divine honors. He surpasses all mortals in the arts of perfidy and craft.
Sameness of blood symbolizes sameness of mind, and Loki is referred to in the Younger Edda as Odin’s brother, the uncle of the gods. Under the names Loder or Lopter, Loki played a role in the creation of man; he provided the senses, the sources of evil desires, the passions, and the fire of the veins. Thus, he is like fire, which is beneficial and necessary for growth, but also dangerous and destructive. With the giantess Angerboda (who brings sorrow), he fathered the wolf Fenrir, but the most repulsive monster is the woman Hel, who is a daughter of Loki. Odin connects with the massive forces of nature to develop, refine, and elevate them. Loki bonds with raw matter, but this union only further cultivates the evil principle, which manifests in all sorts of horrifying phenomena: the sea crashes against the heavens and floods the land; the air shakes; then come snow and howling winds; rain pours down on the earth, etc. His influence on the human mind is similar. He is the cunning, deceitful father of lies. He appears beautiful and fair, but in his heart, he is wicked, and he is fickle in his inclinations. Despite being considered a god, he is the accuser of the gods, the mastermind behind deceit and fraud, the shame of both gods and men. No one pays him divine honors. He surpasses all mortals in the arts of treachery and cunning.
There is some dispute about the real meaning of Loke’s name. Some derive it from the Icelandic lúka, to end, thus arguing that Loke is the end and consummation of divinity. Another definition is given, taken from the Icelandic logi (Anglo-Saxon lîg), according to which the primary meaning would be fire, flame. He is also called Loder, or Lopter (the aërial; compare Norse luft, Anglo-Saxon lyft, air); and this would seem to corroborate the definition of Loke as fire. Loder (lodern, to blaze) would then designate him in the character of the blazing earthly fire, and Lopter as the 374heated and unsteady air. He is son of the giant Farbaute, that is, the one who strikes the ships, the wind. His mother is Laufey, or Nal, the former meaning leaf-isle, and the latter needle. Oak trees produce leaves and pines produce needles; both Laufey and Nal are therefore combustibles. His brothers are Byleist (dwelling destroyer, raging flame), and Helblinde, the latter being another name for Odin.
There’s some debate about the true meaning of Loke’s name. Some people say it comes from the Icelandic lúka, meaning to end, suggesting that Loke represents the end and fulfillment of divinity. Another interpretation comes from the Icelandic logi (and Anglo-Saxon lîg), where the primary meaning refers to fire or flame. He is also known as Loder or Lopter (the aerial one; similar to Norse luft and Anglo-Saxon lyft, which both mean air), and this supports the idea of Loke as fire. Loder (lodern, meaning to blaze) would then represent him as the blazing earthly fire, while Lopter symbolizes the heated and unstable air. He is the son of the giant Farbaute, which means the one who strikes the ships, or the wind. His mother is Laufey, or Nal; the former translates to leaf-isle, and the latter means needle. Oak trees produce leaves, and pines produce needles; therefore, both Laufey and Nal can be seen as combustible materials. His brothers are Byleist (the dwelling destroyer, raging flame) and Helblinde, with the latter being another name for Odin.
In the previous chapters it has frequently been seen how Loke time and again accompanied the gods, they making use of his strength and cunning; but it has also been shown how he acted in concert with the jotuns and exposed the gods to very great perils and then extricated them again by his artifices. By Loke’s advice the gods engage the artificer to build a dwelling so well fortified that they should be perfectly safe from the incursions of the frost-giants. For this the artificer is to receive Freyja, providing he completes his work within a stipulated time; but Loke prevented him from completing his task by the birth of Sleipner. When the dwarfs forge the precious things for the gods, it is he who brings about that the work lacks perfection, and even the handle of Thor’s mallet, Mjolner, becomes too short; for evil is everywhere present and makes the best things defective. He cuts the hair of the goddess Sif, and by this he makes way for the forging of the precious articles; thus evil often in spite of itself produces good results. Examples of this abound in the history of the world. Loke gives Thjasse an opportunity to rob Idun, but brings her back again and thus causes Thjasse’s death. He hungers at Geirrod’s, and causes Thor to undertake his dangerous journey; but he also looks after Thor’s hammer, and accompanies him as maid-servant to get it back. He steals Freyja’s Brisingamen, and quarrels 375with Heimdal about it. But his worst deed is Balder’s death. For these reasons Loke is in Old Norse poetry called: son of Farbaute, son of Laufey, son of Nal, brother of Byleist, brother of Helblinde, father of the Fenris-wolf, father of the Midgard-serpent, father of Hel, uncle of Odin, visitor and chest-goods of Geirrod, thief of Brisingamen and of Idun’s apples, defender of Sigyn (his wife), Sif’s hair destroyer, adviser of Balder’s bane, etc.
In the previous chapters, we’ve seen how Loki repeatedly teamed up with the gods, using his strength and cleverness; but it’s also shown how he worked with the giants and put the gods in serious danger, only to rescue them with his tricks. Following Loki’s advice, the gods hired a craftsman to build a fortress strong enough to keep out the frost giants. In return, the craftsman is to receive Freyja, as long as he finishes the job within the agreed timeframe; however, Loki sabotaged his efforts by the birth of Sleipnir. When the dwarfs forge precious items for the gods, it’s Loki who ensures that the work is flawed, even making the handle of Thor's hammer, Mjölnir, too short; because evil is always present and ruins the best things. He cuts off the hair of the goddess Sif, paving the way for the creation of valuable items; thus, evil often results in unexpected good outcomes. There are many examples of this throughout the world’s history. Loki gives Thjasse the chance to steal Idun, but then brings her back, leading to Thjasse’s death. He suffers at Geirrod’s, prompting Thor to take on a dangerous journey; but he also looks after Thor's hammer and accompanies him in disguise to retrieve it. He steals Freyja’s Brisingamen and gets into an argument with Heimdal over it. But his worst act is the death of Balder. For all these reasons, Loki is mentioned in Old Norse poetry as: son of Farbauti, son of Laufey, son of Nal, brother of Byleist, brother of Helblinde, father of the Fenris wolf, father of the Midgard serpent, father of Hel, uncle of Odin, visitor and merchant of Geirrod, thief of Brisingamen and Idun’s apples, defender of Sigyn (his wife), destroyer of Sif's hair, adviser to Balder’s killer, and more.
Odin, Hœner and Loke are often together. It is related that they once set out to explore the whole world. They came to a stream, and followed it until they came to a force (cascade) where there sat an otter near the force. It had caught a salmon in the force and sat half sleeping eating it. Then Loke picked up a stone and threw it at the otter, struck it in the head and then boasted of his deed, for he had killed or captured both the otter and salmon with one stone. They then took the salmon and otter with them and came to a gard (farm), where they entered the house. The bonde,[75] who lived there, hight Hreidmar, an able fellow well skilled in necromancy. The gods asked for night lodgings, but added that they were supplied with provisions whereupon they showed what they had caught. But when Hreidmar saw the otter he called to him his sons Fafner and Regin, and told them that their brother Odder (otter) Wad been slain, and who had done it. Father and sons then attack the gods, overpower and bind them, and then inform them that the otter was Hreidmar’s son. The gods offered a ransom for their lives, as large as Hreidmar himself would determine it; they made a treaty accordingly, confirming it with oaths. When the otter then had been flayed, Hreidmar took the skin and demanded that they should fill it with shining gold and then perfectly cover it with the same. 376These were the terms of agreement. Then Odin sent Loke to the home of the swarthy elves (Svartalf-heim), where he met the dwarf Andvare (wary, cautious spirit), who lived as a fish, in the water. Loke borrowed Ran’s net and caught him, and demanded of him, as a ransom for his life, all the gold he had in the rock, where he dwelt. And when they came into the rock the dwarf produced all the gold which he possessed, which was a considerable amount; but Loke observed that the dwarf concealed under his arm a gold ring, and ordered him to give it up. The dwarf prayed Loke by all means to let him keep it; for when he kept this ring, he said, he could produce for himself more of the metal from it. But Loke said that he should not keep so much as a penny, and took the ring from him, and went out. Then said the dwarf, that that ring should be the bane of the person who possessed it. Loke had no objection to this, and said that, in order that this purpose should be kept, he should bring these words to the knowledge of him who should possess it. Then Loke returned to Hreidmar, and showed Odin the gold; but when the latter saw the ring he thought it was pretty; he therefore, taking it, gave Hreidmar the rest of the gold. Hreidmar then filled the otter-skin as well as he could, and set it down when it was full. Then Odin went to cover the bag with gold, and afterwards bade Hreidmar whether the bag was perfectly covered; but Hreidmar examined, and looked carefully in every place, and found an uncovered hair near the mouth, which Odin would have to cover, or the agreement would be broken. Then Odin produced the ring and covered the hair with it, and said that they now had paid the otter-ransom. But when Odin had taken his spear, and Loke his shoes, so that they had nothing more to fear, Loke 377said that the curse of the dwarf Andvare should be fulfilled, and that this gold and this ring should be the bane of him who possessed it. From this myth it is that gold is poetically called otter-ransom.
Odin, Hœner, and Loki often hung out together. It's said that they once set out to explore the entire world. They came across a stream and followed it until they reached a waterfall, where they spotted an otter nearby. It had caught a salmon in the waterfall and was sitting half-asleep while eating it. Then Loki picked up a stone and threw it at the otter, hitting it in the head and boasting about his achievement, as he had killed or caught both the otter and the salmon with one throw. They took the salmon and otter with them and arrived at a farm, where they entered the house. The farmer, named Hreidmar, was a skilled man well-versed in sorcery. The gods asked for a place to stay for the night, mentioning they had their own food, and then showed what they had captured. But when Hreidmar saw the otter, he called his sons Fafner and Regin, telling them that their brother Odder (the otter) had been killed and who was responsible. The father and his sons then attacked the gods, overpowering and binding them, and informed them that the otter was Hreidmar’s son. The gods offered a ransom for their lives, as much as Hreidmar himself would decide; they made a deal accordingly, confirming it with oaths. When the otter was skinned, Hreidmar demanded that they fill its skin with shining gold and completely cover it. These were the terms of the agreement. Then Odin sent Loki to the home of the dark elves (Svartalfheim), where he encountered the dwarf Andvare, who lived as a fish in the water. Loki borrowed Ran’s net and caught him, demanding all the gold he had in his cave as ransom for his life. When they got into the cave, the dwarf produced a large amount of gold, but Loki noticed that the dwarf was hiding a gold ring under his arm and ordered him to hand it over. The dwarf pleaded with Loki to let him keep it, explaining that as long as he had this ring, he could create more gold for himself. But Loki insisted that he shouldn’t keep even a penny and took the ring from him. The dwarf then warned that the ring would bring ruin to whoever possessed it. Loki didn’t mind this and said that the warning should be shared with whoever ended up with it. Loki then returned to Hreidmar and showed Odin the gold; when Odin saw the ring, he thought it was beautiful, so he took it and gave Hreidmar the rest of the gold. Hreidmar filled the otter skin as best he could and set it down once it was full. Then Odin checked to see if the bag was completely covered, and after inspecting it carefully, Hreidmar found a single uncovered hair near the mouth that needed to be covered, or the agreement would be broken. Odin then used the ring to cover the hair and declared that they had now paid the otter’s ransom. After Odin took his spear and Loki his shoes, giving them no further reason to be afraid, Loki mentioned that the curse of the dwarf Andvare would come true, and that this gold and ring would be the downfall of its owner. Because of this myth, gold is poetically referred to as otter-ransom.
And the curse was fulfilled. This curse of ill-gotten gold became the root of a series of mortal calamities, which are related in the latter part of the Elder Edda, in the songs about Sigurd Fafner’s bane, or the Slayer of Fafner; about Brynhild, about Gudrun’s sorrow, Gudrun’s revenge, in the song about Atle, etc. The curse on the gold, pronounced upon it by Andvare, the dwarf, is the grand moral in these wonderful songs, and never was moral worked out more terribly. Even Shakespeare has no tragedy equal to it. When Odin and Loke had gone away, Fafner and Regin demanded from their father, Hreidmar, a share of the ransom in the name of their brother Odder; but Hreidmar refused, so Fafner pierced his father with a sword while he slept. Thus Hreidmar died, but Fafner took all the gold. Then Regin demanded his paternal inheritance, but Fafner refused to give it, and disappeared. Another prominent character in the Edda is Sigurd, who frequently visited Regin and told him that Fafner, having assumed the shape of a monstrous dragon, lay on Gnita Heath, and had Æger’s helmet, the helmet of terror, before which all living trembled. Regin made a sword for Sigurd, which was called Gram; it was so sharp that when it stood in the river and a tuft of wool floated on the current, the sword would cut the wool as easily as the water. With this sword Sigurd cut Regin’s anvil in twain. Regin excites Sigurd to kill Fafner, and accordingly Sigurd and Regin proceeded on their way to Gnita Heath, and discovered Fafner’s path, whereupon the latter (Fafner) crept into the water. In the way Sigurd 378dug a large grave and went down into it. When Fafner now crept away from the gold he spit poison, but this flew over Sigurd’s head, and as Fafner passed over the grave Sigurd pierced him with his sword to the heart. Fafner trembled convulsively, and fiercely shook his head and tail. Sigurd sprang out of the grave when they saw each other. Then a conversation takes place between them, in which Fafner heaps curses upon Sigurd until the former expires. Regin had gone away while Sigurd killed Fafner, but came back while Sigurd was wiping the blood off the sword.
And the curse was fulfilled. This curse of ill-gotten gold became the root of a series of tragic events, which are detailed in the latter part of the Elder Edda, in the tales about Sigurd, the slayer of Fafner; about Brynhild, about Gudrun’s sorrow, and Gudrun’s revenge, in the song about Atle, etc. The curse on the gold, cast upon it by Andvare, the dwarf, serves as the central moral in these remarkable tales, and no moral has been realized more destructively. Even Shakespeare has no tragedy that rivals it. When Odin and Loke had left, Fafner and Regin demanded a share of the ransom from their father, Hreidmar, in the name of their brother, Odder; but Hreidmar refused. So Fafner stabbed his father with a sword while he slept. Thus Hreidmar died, but Fafner seized all the gold. Then Regin asked for his inheritance, but Fafner denied him and vanished. Another key figure in the Edda is Sigurd, who often visited Regin and informed him that Fafner, having taken the form of a monstrous dragon, lay on Gnita Heath, guarding Æger’s helmet, the helmet of terror, before which all living beings trembled. Regin forged a sword for Sigurd, named Gram; it was so sharp that when it was placed in the river, a tuft of wool floating by would be cut as easily as the water. With this sword, Sigurd split Regin’s anvil in two. Regin urged Sigurd to kill Fafner, and thus, Sigurd and Regin set out for Gnita Heath, where they traced Fafner’s path, causing the latter (Fafner) to slither into the water. Along the way, Sigurd dug a large grave and climbed down into it. As Fafner crept away from the gold, he spat out poison, but it flew over Sigurd’s head. When Fafner passed over the grave, Sigurd pierced him to the heart with his sword. Fafner convulsed violently, fiercely shaking his head and tail. Sigurd jumped out of the grave when they faced each other. Then a conversation took place between them, in which Fafner cursed Sigurd continuously until he died. Regin had left while Sigurd was killing Fafner but returned just as Sigurd was wiping the blood off the sword.
Then went Regin to Fafner and cut the heart out of him with the sword called Ridel, and afterwards drank the blood from the wound. He said:
Then Regin went to Fafner and cut out his heart with the sword named Ridel, and afterwards drank the blood from the wound. He said:
Sigurd took Fafner’s heart, put it on a spit and roasted it; but when he thought it must be roasted enough, and when the juice oozed out of the heart, he felt of it with his fingers to see whether it was well done. He burned himself, and put his finger into his mouth, but when the blood of Fafner’s heart touched his tongue he understood the song of birds. He heard birds singing in the bushes, and seven birds sang a strophe each, talking about how Regin might avenge his brother, kill Sigurd, and possess the treasure alone, when Sigurd finally says:
Sigurd took Fafner’s heart, stuck it on a spit, and roasted it; but when he thought it was done, and the juice began to ooze out, he touched it with his fingers to check if it was cooked properly. He burned himself and put his finger in his mouth, but when the blood from Fafner’s heart touched his tongue, he suddenly understood the song of the birds. He heard birds singing in the bushes, and seven birds sang a verse each, talking about how Regin might get revenge on his brother, kill Sigurd, and claim the treasure for himself, when Sigurd finally says:
And he cut the head off Regin, ate afterwards Fafner’s heart, and drank both his and Regin’s blood. Then Sigurd heard the birds sing:
And he chopped off Regin's head, later ate Fafner’s heart, and drank both his and Regin’s blood. Then Sigurd heard the birds singing:
381Sigurd followed the track of the dragon to his nest and found it open. Its doors and door-frames, and all the beams and posts of the place, were of iron, but the treasure was buried in the ground. There Sigurd found a large heap of gold, with which he filled two chests. Then he took the helmet of terror (Æger’s helmet), a gold cuirass, the sword Hrotte, and many treasures, which he put on the back of the horse Grane, but the horse would not proceed before Sigurd mounted it also.
381Sigurd followed the dragon's trail to its lair and found it open. All the doors, door frames, beams, and posts were made of iron, but the treasure was buried beneath the ground. There Sigurd discovered a huge pile of gold, which he used to fill two chests. He also took the helmet of terror (Æger’s helmet), a golden breastplate, the sword Hrotte, and various other treasures, which he loaded onto the horse Grane. However, the horse wouldn't move until Sigurd got on it too.
This is but the beginning of this terrible tragedy, but our space does not allow us here to enter upon all the fatal results of the curse of Andvare. In the fate, first of Sigurd and Brynhild, and afterwards of Sigurd and Gudrun, is depicted passion, tenderness and sorrow with a vivid power which nowhere has a superior. The men are princely warriors and the women are not only fair, but godlike, in their beauty and vigor. The noblest sentiments and most heroic actions are crossed by the foulest crimes and the most terrific tragedies. In this train of events, produced by the curse of Andvare alone, there is material for a score of dramas of the most absorbing character. In the story of Sigurd and Brynhild, as we find it in the latter part of the Elder Edda, there are themes for tragic and heroic composition that would become as immortal as Dante’s Inferno or Shakespeare’s Macbeth, for they are based on our profoundest sympathies, and appeal most forcibly to our ideas of the beautiful and the true.
This is just the beginning of this awful tragedy, but we don't have the space to discuss all the disastrous outcomes of the curse of Andvare. The fates of Sigurd and Brynhild, and later Sigurd and Gudrun, express passion, tenderness, and sorrow with a depth that’s unmatched. The men are noble warriors, and the women are not only beautiful but also godlike in their strength and grace. The highest ideals and the most heroic deeds are entangled with the vilest crimes and the most horrifying tragedies. This series of events, driven solely by the curse of Andvare, offers enough material for numerous deeply engaging dramas. In the tale of Sigurd and Brynhild, as it appears in the latter part of the Elder Edda, there are themes for tragic and heroic storytelling that could achieve the same timelessness as Dante’s Inferno or Shakespeare’s Macbeth, as they resonate with our deepest sympathies and strongly appeal to our concepts of beauty and truth.
The ring Andvarenant (Andvare’s gift), as it is called, here as elsewhere, symbolizes wealth, which increases in the hands of the wary, careful Andvare (and-vari, wary). But for avarice, that never gets enough, it becomes a destructive curse. It is perfectly in harmony with Loke’s 382character to be satisfied and pleased with the curse attached to the ring.[76]
The ring Andvarenant (Andvare’s gift), as it’s known, represents wealth, which grows in the hands of the cautious Andvare (and-vari, cautious). But for greed, which is never satisfied, it turns into a destructive curse. It completely aligns with Loke’s character to be content and pleased with the curse tied to the ring.382[76]
SECTION II. LOKE’S CHILDREN. THE FENRIS-WOLF.
Loke’s wife was Sigyn; their son was Nare or Narfe, and a brother of him was Ale (Ole) or Vale.
Loke's wife was Sigyn; their son was Nar or Narfe, and his brother was Ale (Ole) or Vale.
With the hag, Angerboda, Loke had three children. Angerbode was a giantess of Jotunheim, and her name means anguish-boding. The children’s names are Fenrer or Fenris-wolf, the Midgard-serpent called Jormungander, and Hel. Tho gods were not long ignorant that these monsters continued to be bred up in Jotunheim, and, having had recourse to divination, became aware of all the evils they would have to suffer from them; that they were sprung from such a bad mother was a bad omen, and from such a father, one still worse. Allfather (Odin) therefore deemed it advisable to send the gods to bring them to him. When they came, he threw the serpent into that deep ocean by which the earth is encircled. But the monster has grown to such an enormous size, that holding his tail in his mouth he engirdles the whole earth. Hel he cast headlong into Niflheim, and gave her power over nine worlds (regions), into which she distributes those who are sent to her,—that is to say, all who die through sickness or old age. Here she possesses a habitation protested by exceedingly high walls and strongly-barred gates. Her hall is called Elvidner (place of storm); hunger is her table; starvation, her knife; delay, her man-servant; slowness, her maid-servant; precipice, her threshold; care, her bed; and burning anguish forms the hangings of her apartments. The 383one half of her body is livid, the other half the color of human flesh. She may therefore easily be recognized; the more so as she has a dreadfully stern and grim countenance.
With the witch, Angerboda, Loki had three kids. Angerboda was a giantess from Jotunheim, and her name means "bringer of anguish." The kids' names are Fenrir or Fenris-wolf, the Midgard serpent known as Jormungandr, and Hel. The gods soon realized that these monsters were being raised in Jotunheim, and after consulting divination, they understood the troubles they would face because of them; being born of such a bad mother was a bad sign, and having such a father was an even worse one. Allfather (Odin) decided it was wise to send the gods to bring them to him. When they arrived, he tossed the serpent into the deep ocean that surrounds the earth. However, the monster has grown so large that, holding its tail in its mouth, it encircles the entire earth. He cast Hel down into Niflheim and granted her power over nine worlds (regions), where she receives those who are sent to her—specifically, all those who die from sickness or old age. Here, she has a home protected by incredibly high walls and heavily barred gates. Her hall is called Elvidner (place of storm); hunger is her table; starvation, her knife; delay, her servant; slowness, her maid; precipice, her threshold; care, her bed; and burning anguish decorates her rooms. One half of her body is dark, while the other half is the color of human flesh. She can thus be easily recognized, especially since she has a fearfully stern and grim expression.
The wolf Fenrer was bred up among the gods, but Tyr alone had courage enough to go and feed him. Nevertheless, when the gods perceived that he every day increased prodigiously in size, and that the oracles warned then that he would one day become fatal to them, they determined to make a very strong iron chain for him, which they called Leding. Taking this fetter to the wolf, they requested him to try his strength on it. Fenrer, perceiving that the enterprise would not be very difficult for him, let them do what they pleased, permitted himself to be bound, and then by great muscular exertion burst the chain and set himself at liberty. The gods having seen this, made another chain, twice as strong as the former, and this they called Drome. They prevailed on the wolf to put it on, assuring him that, by breaking this, he would give an incontestible proof of his strength; it would be a great honor to him if so great a chain could not hold him.
The wolf Fenrir was raised among the gods, but only Tyr had the courage to go feed him. However, when the gods noticed that he was growing incredibly fast every day and that the oracles warned them he would one day be a danger to them, they decided to create a very strong iron chain for him, which they called Leding. They brought this chain to the wolf and asked him to test his strength against it. Fenrir, realizing that breaking it wouldn't be too hard for him, let them do what they wanted, allowed himself to be bound, and then, with a lot of effort, broke the chain and freed himself. Seeing this, the gods made another chain, twice as strong as the first, and called it Drome. They convinced the wolf to wear it, assuring him that breaking this chain would be undeniable proof of his strength; it would be a huge honor if such a strong chain couldn't hold him.
The wolf saw well enough that it would not be so easy to break this fetter, but finding at the same time that his strength had increased since he broke Leding, and thinking that he could never become famous without running some risk, he voluntarily submitted to be chained. When the gods told him that they had finished their task, Fenrer shook himself violently, stretched his limbs, rolled on the ground, and at last burst his chains, which flew in pieces all around him. He thus freed himself from Drome. From that time we have the proverbs, to get loose out of Leding, or to dash out of 384Drome, when anything is to be accomplished by powerful efforts.
The wolf knew it wouldn't be easy to break this chain, but realizing that his strength had grown since he broke Leding, and believing that he couldn't achieve fame without taking some risks, he willingly allowed himself to be chained. When the gods told him they had completed their task, Fenrer shook himself violently, stretched his limbs, rolled on the ground, and finally broke his chains, which flew into pieces around him. He freed himself from Drome. Since then, we have the sayings "to get loose from Leding" or "to break out of 384Drome" when something needs to be accomplished through great effort.
After this the gods despaired of ever being able to bind the wolf; wherefore Odin sent Skirner, the messenger of Frey, down to the abode of the dark elves (Svartalf-heim), to engage certain dwarfs to make the chain called Gleipner. It was made out of six things, namely, the noise made by the footstep of a cat, the beard of a woman, the roots of the mountains, the sinews of the bear, the breath of the fish, and the spittle of birds (the enumeration of these things produces alliteration in Icelandic). And although you, says he who relates this in the Younger Edda, may not have heard of these things before, you may easily convince yourself that I have not been telling you lies. You may have observed that woman has no beard, that cats make no noise when they run, and that there are no roots under the mountains; but it is a nevertheless none the less true what I have related, although there may be some things that you are not able to furnish proof of.
After this, the gods lost hope of ever being able to bind the wolf; so Odin sent Skirner, Frey's messenger, to the realm of the dark elves (Svartalf-heim) to get some dwarfs to create the chain called Gleipner. It was made from six things: the sound of a cat's footsteps, a woman's beard, the roots of mountains, a bear's sinews, a fish's breath, and a bird's spittle (listing these items creates alliteration in Icelandic). And even though you, as the storyteller in the Younger Edda says, might not have heard of these things before, you can easily convince yourself that I haven’t been lying to you. You might have noticed that women don't have beards, that cats are silent when they run, and that there are no roots beneath mountains; but it is still true what I have said, even if there are some things you can't prove.
How was this chain smithied? It was perfectly smooth and soft like a silken string, and yet, as we shall presently see, very firm and strong. When this fetter was brought to the gods, they were profuse in their thanks to Skirner for the trouble he had given himself and for having done his errand so well, and taking the wolf with them they proceeded to a lake called Amsvartner, to a holm (rocky island) which is called Lyngve. They showed the string to the wolf, and expressed their wish that he would try to break it, at the same time assuring him that it was somewhat stronger than its thinness would warrant a person in supposing it to be. They took it themselves one after another in 385their hands, and, after attempting in vain to break it, said: You alone, Fenrer are able to accomplish such a feat. Methinks, replied the wolf, that I shall acquire no fame by breaking such a slender thread, but if any deceit or artifice has been employed in making it, slender though it seems, it shall never come on my feet.
How was this chain made? It was perfectly smooth and soft like a silk string, yet, as we’ll see shortly, it was very firm and strong. When this binding was presented to the gods, they were very grateful to Skirner for the effort he had put in and for delivering his task so well. Taking the wolf with them, they went to a lake called Amsvartner, to a rocky island known as Lyngve. They showed the string to the wolf and asked him to try to break it, while assuring him that it was stronger than its thinness would suggest. They each took it in their hands one after another and, after failing to break it, said: “Only you, Fenrer, can achieve such a feat.” The wolf replied, “I don’t think I’ll gain any fame by breaking such a thin thread, but if any trickery or deceit was involved in making it, even though it seems delicate, it will never go on my feet.”
The gods assured him that he would easily break a limber silken cord, since he had already burst asunder iron fetters of the most solid construction; but if you should not succeed in breaking it, they added, you will show that you are too weak to cause the gods any fear, and we will not hesitate to set you at liberty without delay. I fear much, replied the wolf, that if you once bind me so fast that I shall be unable to free myself by my own efforts, you will be in no haste to loose me. Loath am I therefore to have this cord wound around me, but in order that you may not doubt my courage, I will consent, provided one of you put his hand into my mouth, as a pledge that you intend me no deceit. The gods looked wistfully at one another, and thought the conditions severe, finding that they had only the choice of two evils, and no one would sacrifice his hand, until Tyr, as has formerly been related, stepped forward and intrepidly put his hand between the monster’s jaws. Thereupon the gods having tied up the wolf, he violently stretched himself as he had formerly done, and used all his might to disengage himself, but the more efforts he made the tighter became the cord. Then all the gods burst out in laughter at the sight, excepting Tyr, who lost his hand.
The gods assured him that he would easily break a flexible silken cord since he had already shattered strong iron chains. But they added that if he failed to break it, he would show he was too weak to scare them, and they wouldn’t hesitate to free him immediately. "I’m really worried," replied the wolf, "that if you tie me up so securely that I can’t escape on my own, you won't be in any hurry to let me go." So, I'm reluctant to have this cord wrapped around me, but to prove I’m brave, I’ll agree, as long as one of you puts his hand into my mouth as a guarantee that you’re not deceiving me. The gods exchanged uneasy looks and found the conditions tough, realizing they faced two bad options, and no one wanted to lose a hand. Finally, Tyr, as previously mentioned, stepped up and bravely placed his hand between the monster’s jaws. After that, the gods tied up the wolf, who struggled violently like before, using all his strength to break free, but the more he fought, the tighter the cord became. Then all the gods erupted in laughter at the sight, except for Tyr, who lost his hand.
When the gods saw that the wolf was effectually bound, they took the chain called Gelgja, which was attached to the cord, and drew it through the middle of a large rock called Gjol, which they sank deep into 386the earth; afterwards, to make it still more secure, they fastened the end of the cord to another massive stone called Thvite, which they sank still deeper. The wolf made in vain the most violent efforts to break loose, and, opening his tremendous jaws, and turning in every possible direction, endeavored to bite the gods. They, seeing this, thrust a sword into his mouth within his outstretched jaws, so that the hilt stood in his lower jaw and the point in the roof of the mouth; and this is called his palate-spar (gómsparri). He howls horribly, and the foam flows continually from his month in such abundance that it forms the river called Von; from which the wolf is also sometimes called Vonargander. There he will remain until Ragnarok, the Twilight of the gods. But why did not the gods slay the wolf, when they have so much evil to fear from him? Because they had so much respect for the sanctity of their peace-steads that they would not stain them with the blood of the wolf, although prophecies foretold to them that he must one day become the bane of Odin.
When the gods saw that the wolf was effectively bound, they took the chain called Gelgja, which was attached to the cord, and threaded it through the center of a large rock named Gjol, which they sank deep into the earth. Later, to make it even more secure, they tied the end of the cord to another massive stone called Thvite, which they buried even deeper. The wolf struggled unsuccessfully with all his might to break free, and opening his enormous jaws and twisting in every direction, he attempted to bite the gods. Seeing this, they shoved a sword into his mouth while his jaws were open, with the hilt resting in his lower jaw and the tip pressing against the roof of his mouth; this is called his palate-spar (gómsparri). He howls in agony, and foam flows continuously from his mouth in such abundance that it creates the river called Von; from this, the wolf is sometimes referred to as Vonargander. He will stay there until Ragnarok, the Twilight of the gods. But why didn’t the gods kill the wolf when they had so much to fear from him? Because they had so much respect for the sanctity of their peace-keeping that they wouldn’t stain it with the wolf's blood, even though prophecies warned them that he would one day become the bane of Odin.
The Fenris-wolf is the earthly fire chained by man, exceedingly ferocious when let loose, as has been terribly illustrated by our recent fires in Chicago and her sister city Boston; as a devouring wolf it attacks and licks up the dwellings of men, as it is said in the lay of Haakon:
The Fenris wolf is the earthly fire held back by humans, extremely fierce when unleashed, as has been horrifyingly shown by the recent fires in Chicago and its sister city Boston; like a ravenous wolf, it strikes and consumes the homes of people, as mentioned in the lay of Haakon:
Once it shall, with its upper jaw reaching to the heavens and with the lower jaw on the earth, advance with terror and destruction, and destroy the fire and flame of heaven, Odin (the sun). At present it is fettered 387on the island, where a grave is dug and a furnace is built of stone, with the draft (mouth) partially barred, so that the fire is surrounded by things which prevent its spreading. It is managed and controlled by men for their advantage, and it is so useful that no one would think of entirely destroying it (killing it).
Once it comes, with its upper jaw reaching to the heavens and its lower jaw on the earth, it will advance with fear and destruction, obliterating the fire and flame of heaven, Odin (the sun). Right now, it is chained up on the island, where a grave is dug and a furnace built from stone, with the opening (mouth) partially blocked, so that the fire is contained by things that stop it from spreading. It is managed and controlled by people for their benefit, and it is so useful that no one would think of completely destroying it (killing it). 387
SECTION III. JORMUNDGANDER, OR THE MIDGARD-SERPENT.
The Midgard- or world-serpent we have already become tolerably well acquainted with, and recognize in him the wild tumultuous sea. Thor contended with him; he got him on his hook, but did not succeed in killing him. We also remember how Thor tried to lift him in the form of a cat. The North abounds in stories about the sea-serpent, which a nothing but variations of the original myth of the Eddas. Odin cast him into the sea, where he shall remain until he is conquered by Thor in Ragnarok.
The Midgard or world serpent is something we're fairly familiar with, and we see him as the chaotic ocean. Thor faced him; he managed to hook him but didn't manage to kill him. We also recall how Thor tried to lift him disguised as a cat. The North has many tales about the sea serpent, which are just variations of the original myth from the Eddas. Odin threw him into the sea, where he will stay until Thor defeats him in Ragnarok.
SECTION IV. HEL.
The goddess, or giantess (it is difficult to decide what to call her), Hel, is painted with vivid colors. She rules over nine worlds in Niflheim, where she dwells under one of the roots of Ygdrasil. Her home is called Helheim. The way thither, Hel-way, is long. Hermod traveled it in nine days and nine nights. Its course is always downward and northward. Her dwelling is surrounded by a fence or inclosure with one or more large gates. Gloomy rivers flow through her world. One of these streams is called Slid, which rises in the east and flows westward through valleys of venom, and is full of mud and swords. A dog stands outside of a cave (Gnipahellir). With blood-stained breast and loud howling 388this dog came from Hel to meet Odin, when the latter rode down to wake the vala, who lay buried in her grave-mound east of the Hel-gate, and to inquire about the fate of Balder. Horrible is the coming of Hel, for she binds the dying man with strong chains that cannot be broken. Anguish gnaws his heart, and every evening Hel’s maids come and invite him. These maids are also represented as dead women, who come in the night and invite him who is dying to their benches. And to the vision of the dying man opens a horrible, gloomy world of fog; he sees the sun, the genuine star of day, sink and disappear, while he, on the other hand, hears the gate of Hel harshly grate on its hinges, opening to receive him. Hel receives all that die of sickness or old age. But it also seems that others, both good and evil, come there; for Balder we know came to Hel, after he had been slain by Hoder. And Sigurd, who we remember slew Fafner, was afterwards assassinated by Gunnar and went to Hel; and thither went also Brynhild, in her beautiful car, after she had been burned on her funeral pile. Hel’s company is large, but she has dwellings enough for all; for her regions extend widely, and her palaces are terribly high and have large gates. Of course it is all shadows, but it has the appearance of reality.
The goddess, or giantess (it's hard to say which fits better), Hel, is depicted in vivid colors. She rules over nine worlds in Niflheim, where she lives under one of the roots of Yggdrasil. Her home is called Helheim. The path to it, known as Hel-way, is long. Hermod traveled it for nine days and nights. The route always goes downwards and northwards. Her dwelling is surrounded by a fence or enclosure with one or more large gates. Dark rivers flow through her world. One of these streams, called Slid, rises in the east and flows westward through valleys of poison, filled with mud and swords. A dog stands outside a cave (Gnipahellir). With a blood-stained chest and loud howling, this dog came from Hel to meet Odin when he rode down to wake the vala, who lay buried in her grave mound east of the Hel gate, to ask about the fate of Balder. The arrival of Hel is terrifying, as she binds the dying person with strong chains that cannot be broken. Anguish eats away at their heart, and every evening, Hel's maidens come to invite them. These maidens are also depicted as dead women, who come at night to invite the dying to their benches. To the dying person’s vision opens a horrifying, gloomy world of fog; they see the sun, the true star of day, sink and vanish while they hear the gate of Hel grating harshly on its hinges, opening to welcome them. Hel takes in all who die from sickness or old age. But it seems that others, both good and evil, end up there too; for we know Balder came to Hel after he was killed by Hoder. Likewise, Sigurd, who famously killed Fafner, was later assassinated by Gunnar and went to Hel; Brynhild also journeyed there in her beautiful chariot after being burned on her funeral pyre. Hel has a large company, but she has enough dwellings for everyone; her realms are vast, and her palaces are terrifyingly high with large gates. Of course, it’s all shadows, but it looks like reality.
For Balder,
For Balder,
But there seems to have been a place set aside far down in the deepest abyss of Hel for the wicked; for it is said that the evil went to Hel, and thence to 389Niflhel, that is, down into the ninth world. And it is here, in this most infernal pit, that the palace is named Anguish; the table, Famine; the waiters, Slowness and Delay; the threshold, Precipice, and the bed, Care. It is here Hel is so livid and ghastly pale that her very looks inspire horror.
But there seems to be a place set aside deep in the darkest part of Hel for the wicked; it is said that the evil went to Hel, and from there to 389Niflhel, which is the ninth world. It is here, in this most hellish pit, that the palace is called Anguish; the table is named Famine; the servers are Slowness and Delay; the threshold is Precipice, and the bed is Care. Here, Hel is so pale and ghostly that her very appearance brings terror.
Hel’s horse has three feet. Hel-shoes were tied on to the feet of the dead, even though they went to Valhal.
Hel's horse has three legs. Hel-shoes were attached to the feet of the dead, even though they went to Valhalla.
Our English word hell is connected with the goddess Hel,[77] and to kill is in Norse at slaa ihel (i-Hel). The faith in this goddess is not yet perfectly eradicated from the minds of the people. Her dog is yet heard barking outside of houses as a warning that death is near. She wanders about from place to place as a messenger of death. In the story of Olaf Geirstada-alf it is a large ox, that goes from farm to farm, and at his breath people sink down dead. In the popular mind in Norway this messenger of death is sometimes thought to be a three-footed goat, and at other times a white three-footed horse. To see it is a sure sign of death. When a person has recovered from a dangerous illness, it is said that he has given Death a bushel of oats, for her wants must be supplied, and Hel wandering about in the guise of a goat, ox or horse, may accept oats as a compromise.
Our English word hell is connected to the goddess Hel,[77] and in Norse, to kill is referred to as at slaa ihel (i-Hel). Belief in this goddess hasn’t completely disappeared from people's minds. Her dog can still be heard barking outside homes as a warning that death is near. She roams from place to place as a messenger of death. In the story of Olaf Geirstada-alf, there's a large ox that travels from farm to farm, and when it breathes, people drop dead. In popular belief in Norway, this messenger of death is sometimes imagined as a three-footed goat or a white three-footed horse. Seeing it is a definite sign of death. When someone has recovered from a serious illness, it’s said that they have given Death a bushel of oats, as her needs must be met, and Hel, wandering about in the form of a goat, ox, or horse, might accept oats as a compromise.
It may also be noticed here, that the so-called Black Plague, or Black Death, that ravaged Norway as well as many other European countries about the middle of the fourteenth century, assumed in the minds of the Norsemen the form of an old hag (Thok, Hel, Loke), going through the realm from parish to parish with a rake and a broom. In some parishes she used the rake, and there a few were spared; in other parishes she used the 390broom, and there all perished, and the parishes were swept clean.
It can also be noted here that the so-called Black Plague, or Black Death, which devastated Norway and many other European countries around the middle of the fourteenth century, took on the image of an old witch (Thok, Hel, Loke) in the minds of the Norsemen. She traveled through the lands from parish to parish with a rake and a broom. In some parishes, she used the rake, and a few people were spared; in other parishes, she used the broom, and everyone perished, leaving the parishes completely empty.
SECTION V. THE NORSEMEN’S IDEA OF DEATH.[78]
The Norse mythology shows that our ancestors had a deeply-rooted belief in the immortality of the soul. They believed in a state of retribution beyond the grave. The dissolution of the body was typified by Balder’s death, and like the latter it was result of Loke’s malignity, just as the devil brought death upon Adam and Eve, and through them upon all mankind.
The Norse mythology demonstrates that our ancestors held a strong belief in the immortality of the soul. They thought there was a form of retribution after death. The destruction of the body was symbolized by Balder’s death, which, like his demise, was a consequence of Loki’s evil intentions, similar to how the devil led Adam and Eve to death, bringing it upon all humanity.
But while we find the belief in the imperishableness of the soul firmly established, the ideas regarding the state of existence after death were somewhat unsettled. We are soon to present the Eddaic doctrines of future life, but in connection with Hel it seems proper to give some further explanation of the ideas that our forefathers entertained of death. Hel’s gate is open, or ajar, said the old Goths, when the shades of death went out through the darkness of night and terrified all; but it is also open to receive the child with rosy cheeks as well as the man with hoary locks and trembling gait.
But while we find the belief in the immortality of the soul firmly established, the ideas about what happens after death were a bit unclear. We will soon share the Eddaic views on the afterlife, but in relation to Hel, it feels appropriate to provide some additional insight into what our ancestors thought about death. The old Goths said Hel’s gate is open, or slightly ajar, when the spirits of the dead emerged from the darkness of night and frightened everyone; but it is also open to welcome the child with rosy cheeks and the man with gray hair and unsteady steps.
The future state was regarded as a continuation of our earthly existence. This is proved by the custom so prevalent among the Norsemen of supplying the dead with the best part of their property and the first necessities of life. A coin was put under the dead man’s tongue, that he might be able to defray his first expenses with it on his way to his final abode. Of course the dead went either to Odin or to Hel, but the relation between Valhal and Helheim presented difficulties which the 391Norsemen strove in various ways to solve. It was said that they who are slain in battle go to Odin in Valhal, while those who die of sickness or old age go to Hel in Helheim. But according to this it would be the kind of death alone which decided the soul’s future state; only those who fell by weapons would ascend to the glad abodes of heaven, while all who die of sickness would have to wander away to the dark world of the abyss, and there were people in whose eyes nothing except warlike deeds was praiseworthy. But the Odinic mythology, taken as a whole, presents a different view, although it must be admitted, as has before repeatedly been stated, that bravery was a cardinal virtue among our Norse ancestors.
The future was seen as a continuation of our earthly life. This is shown by the common practice among the Norse of giving the dead the best of their belongings and essential items for living. A coin was placed under the deceased's tongue to help cover his initial expenses on his journey to his final resting place. The dead would go either to Odin or to Hel, but the connection between Valhalla and Helheim posed challenges that the Norse tried to resolve in various ways. It was believed that those who fell in battle went to Odin in Valhalla, while those who died from illness or old age went to Hel in Helheim. However, this suggests that the type of death solely determined the soul’s afterlife; only those who died by violence would reach the joyous realms of heaven, while everyone else would have to drift into the dark world of the abyss, leading some to value nothing but martial achievements. Yet, the Odinic mythology as a whole offers a different perspective, even though it must be acknowledged, as has been previously mentioned, that bravery was a key virtue among our Norse forebears.
We remember, from a previous chapter in this book, that the spirit or soul of man was a gift of Odin, while the body, blood and external beauty were a gift of Loder, who afterwards separated from the trinity of Odin, Hœner and Loder and became the mischievous Loke. Thus the soul belonged to the spirit-world, or Heaven, and the body to the material world, to the Deep. The two, soul and body, were joined together in this earthly life, but at its close they were separated, and each returned to its original source. The soul, with its more refined bodily form in which it was thought to be enveloped, went to the home of the gods, while the body, with the grosser material life, which was conceived to be inseparable from it, went to the abodes of Hel to become the prey of Loke’s daughter. Thus man’s being was divided between Odin and Hel. Odin, whose chief characteristic was god of war, seems to have claimed his share chiefly from those who fell in battle; and this probably may suggest to us some reason why Balder went to Hel. Balder is not a fighting god, he only 392shines, conferring numberless blessings on mankind, and death finally steals upon him. Odin seems not to have much need of his like. Thus death by arms came to be considered a happy lot, by the zealous followers of the asa-faith, for it was a proof of Odin’s favor smiling upon them. He who fell by arms was called by Odin to himself, before Hel laid claim to her share of his being; he was Odin’s chosen son, who with longing was awaited in Valhal, that he, in the ranks of the einherjes, might assist and sustain the gods in their last battle, in Ragnarok. In accordance with this theory we find in the ancient song of praise to the fallen king Erik Blood-ax, that Sigmund asks Odin this question:
We remember from an earlier chapter in this book that the spirit or soul of man was a gift from Odin, while the body, blood, and physical beauty were gifts from Loder, who later separated from the trinity of Odin, Hœner, and Loder and became the mischievous Loki. Thus, the soul belonged to the spirit world or Heaven, and the body belonged to the material world, to the Deep. The two, soul and body, were connected in this earthly life, but at its end, they were separated, and each returned to its original source. The soul, along with its more refined bodily form that it was thought to be wrapped in, went to the home of the gods, while the body, with its heavier material life, which was seen as inseparable from it, went to the realms of Hel to be consumed by Loki’s daughter. Thus, man's existence was divided between Odin and Hel. Odin, whose main trait was god of war, seems to have claimed his share mainly from those who died in battle; this may offer some insight into why Balder went to Hel. Balder is not a fighting god; he merely shines, bringing countless blessings to mankind, and eventually, death overtakes him. Odin doesn't seem to have much need for someone like him. This led to a belief among the devoted followers of the Asa faith that dying in battle was a fortunate fate because it showed Odin's favor towards them. Those who fell in battle were called by Odin to himself before Hel could claim her share of their existence; they were Odin's chosen sons, eagerly awaited in Valhalla, so they could join the ranks of the einherjar and aid and support the gods in their final battle during Ragnarok. According to this theory, we find in the ancient praise song for fallen king Erik Blood-axe that Sigmund asks Odin this question:
By this Odin means to say, we do not know when the Fenris-wolf may come, and therefore we may need Erik’s assistance. In the same sense the valkyrie is made by Eyvind Skaldespiller, in Hákonarmál, to say:
By this, Odin means that we don't know when the Fenris wolf might appear, and so we may need Erik's help. Similarly, the valkyrie is created by Eyvind Skaldespiller in Hákonarmál to say:
393But because the dead who were slain by arms were thought to be called to Valhal, to unite themselves with the hosts of the einherjes, it was not supposed that Hel did not get her share in their being; nor was it supposed, on the other hand, that the soul of every one who died a natural death was shut out from heaven and forced to follow the body down into the abodes of Hel. That it was virtue, on the whole, and not bravery alone, which was to be rewarded in another life, and that it was wickedness and vice that were to be punished, is distinctly shown in the first poem of the Elder Edda, where it says of Gimle:
393But because those who died in battle were believed to be called to Valhal to join the ranks of the einherjes, it wasn't thought that Hel didn't receive her share of their existence; nor did people believe that the souls of everyone who died a natural death were banned from heaven and had to follow their bodies down into Hel's realm. It was clear that it was virtue, overall, and not just bravery, that would be rewarded in the afterlife, and that wickedness and vice would face punishment. This is clearly illustrated in the first poem of the Elder Edda, where it speaks of Gimle:
while perjurers, murderers and adulterers shall wade through thick venom-streams in Naastrand. But it must be remembered that Gimle and Naastrand had reference to the state of things after Ragnarok, the Twilight of the gods; while Valhal and Hel have reference to the state of things between death and Ragnarok,—a time of existence corresponding somewhat to what is called purgatory by the Catholic church. It may however be fairly assumed that the ideas which our ancestors had of reward and punishment concerning the preceding middle state (purgatory) of the dead, were similar to those which they had concerning the state after Ragnarok.
while liars, murderers, and adulterers will wade through thick streams of venom in Naastrand. But it's important to remember that Gimle and Naastrand refer to the condition of things after Ragnarok, the Twilight of the gods; whereas Valhal and Hel relate to the situation between death and Ragnarok—a time of existence that somewhat corresponds to what the Catholic Church calls purgatory. However, it can be reasonably assumed that the ideas our ancestors had about rewards and punishments regarding the previous middle state (purgatory) of the dead were similar to those they had concerning the state after Ragnarok.
It was certainly believed that the soul of the virtuous, even though death by arms had not released it from the body and raised it up to the rank of the real einherjes, still found an abode in heaven, either in Valhal or in Vingolf or in Folkvang. The skald, Thjodolf of Hvin, makes King Vanlande go to Odin, although Hel tortured him; 394and Egil Skallagrimson, lamenting the death of his drowned son, knows that the son has come to the home of the gods (Gudheimr), while of himself he says that he fearlessly awaits the coming of Hel.
It was generally believed that the souls of the virtuous, even if death by weapons hadn't freed them from their bodies and elevated them to the status of true einherjes, still found a place in heaven, whether in Valhalla, Vingolf, or Folkvang. The poet, Thjodolf of Hvin, depicts King Vanlande going to Odin, despite being tortured in Hel; and Egil Skallagrimson, mourning the death of his drowned son, recognizes that his son has reached the home of the gods (Gudheimr), while he himself claims that he awaits the arrival of Hel without fear. 394
Of Nanna we read that she went with her husband, Balder, to Hel; but the souls of noble women were believed to go to heaven after death. There they found an abode with Freyja, and the spirits of maidens with Gefjun. When it is said that Freyja shares the slain with Odin, it may be supposed to mean that the slain, who in life had loved wives, were united to them again with Freyja.
Of Nanna, we learn that she went with her husband, Balder, to Hel; but it was believed that the souls of noble women went to heaven after death. There, they found a home with Freyja, and the spirits of young women with Gefjun. When it’s said that Freyja shares the fallen warriors with Odin, it likely means that the fallen, who had loved wives in life, were reunited with them through Freyja.
On the other hand, it was as certainly believed that blasphemy and baseness might shut out even the bravest from Valhal. In the Saga of Burnt Njal, Hakon Jarl says of the bold but wicked Hrap, who had seduced his benefactor’s daughter and burned a temple: The man who did this shall be banished from Valhal and never come thither.
On the other hand, it was definitely believed that blasphemy and evil could prevent even the bravest from entering Valhal. In the Saga of Burnt Njal, Hakon Jarl says about the daring but wicked Hrap, who had seduced his benefactor’s daughter and burned a temple: The man who did this will be banished from Valhal and will never come there.
The reader may think that the statements here presented show some inconsistency in the theory and plan of salvation according to the doctrines of the Norse mythology. We admit that there seems to be some inconsistency, but let us ask, is not this charge also frequently made against the Scriptures? Is not the church, on this very question of the plan of salvation, divided into two great parties, the one insisting on faith and the other on works? The one party quoting and requoting Paul, in his epistle to the Romans (iii, 28), where he says, that man is justified by faith without the deeds of the law; and the other appealing to James’ epistle (ii, 24), where he says, that by works a man is justified, and not by faith only. And as the most eminent divines have found harmony in the principles of the Mosaic-Christian religion 395as laid down in the Scriptures, so we venture to assert that a profound study of the Odinic mythology will enable the student to elicit a sublime harmony in its doctrines and principles.
The reader might think that the statements presented here show some inconsistency in the theory and plan of salvation according to Norse mythology. We acknowledge that there seems to be some inconsistency, but let’s ask, isn’t this accusation also often made against the Scriptures? Isn’t the church, on this very issue of the plan of salvation, divided into two major groups, one insisting on faith and the other on works? One group quotes Paul repeatedly in his letter to the Romans (iii, 28), where he says that man is justified by faith without the deeds of the law; and the other refers to James’ letter (ii, 24), where he states that a man is justified by works, and not by faith alone. Just as the most respected theologians have found harmony in the principles of the Mosaic-Christian religion as outlined in the Scriptures, we dare to claim that a deep study of Odinic mythology will allow the student to uncover a profound harmony in its doctrines and principles.
The strict construction of the asa-doctrine appears to be this, that although man in the intermediate state, between death and Ragnarok, was divided between Odin and Hel, yet each one’s share of his being, after death, was greater or less according to the life he had lived. The spirit of the virtuous and the brave had the power to bear up to heaven with it after death the better part of its corporeal being, and Hel obtained only the dust. But he whose spirit, by wickedness and base, sensual lust was drawn away from heaven, became in all his being the prey of Hel. His soul was not strong enough to mount freely up to the celestial abodes of the gods, but was drawn down into the abyss by the dust with which it had ever been clogged. Perhaps the representation of Hel as being half white and half pale-blue had its origin in this thought, that to the good, death appeared as a bright (white) goddess of deliverance, but to the wicked, as a dark and punishing deity.
The strict interpretation of the asa-doctrine seems to be this: while a person in the intermediate state, between death and Ragnarok, was torn between Odin and Hel, each part of their being after death was determined by the life they had lived. The spirit of the virtuous and courageous could carry the better part of its physical being up to heaven after death, while Hel only claimed the dust. However, someone whose spirit was led away from heaven by wickedness and base, sensual desires became completely Hel's prey. Their soul lacked the strength to rise to the celestial realms of the gods and was instead pulled down into the abyss by the dust that had always weighed it down. The portrayal of Hel as being half white and half pale-blue likely came from the idea that for the good, death seemed like a bright (white) goddess of salvation, whereas for the wicked, it appeared as a dark and punishing deity.
When the drowned came to the halls of Ran, the sea-goddess took the part of Hel; that is, Ran claimed the body as her part, while the spirit ascended to heaven.
When the drowned reached the halls of Ran, the sea-goddess took the part of Hel; in other words, Ran claimed the body as her share, while the spirit rose to heaven.
Bondsmen came to Thor after death. This seems to express the idea, that their spirits had not the power to mount up with free-born heroes to the higher celestial abodes, but were obliged to linger midway, as it were, among the low floating clouds under the stern dominion of Thor;—a thought painful to the feelings of humanity, but nevertheless not inconsistent with the views of our ancestors in ancient times. But when the bondsmen, as was the custom in the most ancient Gothic 396times, followed their master on the funeral pile, the motive must have been that they would continue to serve him in the future life, or their throwing themselves on their master’s funeral pile could have no meaning whatever.
Bondsmen came to Thor after death. This seems to express the idea that their spirits didn't have the ability to rise up with free-born heroes to the higher celestial realms, but had to linger halfway, so to speak, among the low-hanging clouds under Thor's strict rule—a thought that’s painful to human feelings, yet still aligns with how our ancestors viewed things in ancient times. However, when the bondsmen, as was the custom in the earliest Gothic 396 times, followed their master onto the funeral pyre, the reason must have been that they wanted to continue serving him in the afterlife, or their actions in throwing themselves on their master’s funeral pyre would have had no real significance.
The old Norsemen had many beautiful ideas in connection with death. Thus in the lay of Atle it is said of him who dies that he goes to the other light. That the dead in the mounds were a state of consciousness is illustrated by the following passages from Fridthiof’s Saga:
The old Norsemen had many beautiful ideas related to death. In the lay of Atle, it's stated that a person who dies goes to the other light. The belief that the dead in the mounds represent a state of consciousness is shown in the following passages from Fridthiof’s Saga:
Finally, it is a beautiful thought that there was a sympathetic union between the dead and the living. As the Persians believed that the rivers of the lower world grew by the tears of the living and interfered with the happiness of the departed, so the Norse peasant still believes that when a daughter weeps for the death of her father she must take care that no tear falls on his corpse, for thereby the peace of the deceased would be disturbed. We find this same thought expressed in the Elder Edda, where Helge says to Sigrun:
Finally, it's a beautiful idea that there was a connection between the dead and the living. Just as the Persians believed that the rivers of the underworld filled with the tears of the living and affected the happiness of those who had passed, the Norse peasant still believes that when a daughter cries for her father's death, she must make sure no tears touch his body, as that could disturb his peace. We see this same idea in the Elder Edda, where Helge says to Sigrun:
Thus also in the old song of Aage and Else:
Thus also in the old song of Aage and Else:
SECTION VI. LOKE’S PUNISHMENT.
Loke and Balder struggled for the government of the world. Loke gradually grew victorious in his terrible children, while Balder, defenseless and innocent, had nothing but his shining purity with which to oppose Loke’s baseness. Loke’s wickedness reached its culminating point in the death of Balder and in the hag Thok, who with arid tears would wail Balder from Hel.
Loke and Balder battled for control of the world. Loke slowly triumphed with his monstrous children, while Balder, defenseless and pure, had only his shining innocence to fight against Loke's evil. Loke's malice peaked with the death of Balder and the hag Thok, who would mourn Balder from Hel with dry tears.
According to the Younger Edda it would seem that Loke was punished immediately after the death of Balder, but according to the Elder Edda the banquet of Æger seems to have taken place after the death of Balder, and there Loke was present to pour out in words his enmity to the defeated gods. When Æger had received the large kettle, that Thor had brought him from the giant Hymer, he brewed ale for the gods and invited them to a banquet. The gods and elves were gathered there, but Thor was not present. Æger’s servants were praised for their attentiveness and agility. This Loke could not bear to hear, 398and he killed one of them by name Funfeng. The gods drove him into the woods, but when they had seated themselves at the table and had begun to drink he came back again, and asked Elder, the other servant of Æger, what the gods talked about at the banquet. They talk about their weapons and about their bravery, replied Elder, but neither the gods nor the elves speak well of you. Then, said Loke, I must go into Æger’s hall, to look at the banquet: scolding and evil words bring I to the sons of the gods and mix evil in their ale. Then Loke went into the hall; but when they who were there saw who had entered, they were all silent. Then said Loke to the gods:
According to the Younger Edda, it seems that Loke was punished right after Balder's death, but in the Elder Edda, the feast of Æger appears to have happened after Balder had died, and Loke was there to voice his hatred for the defeated gods. When Æger received the large kettle that Thor had brought him from the giant Hymer, he brewed ale for the gods and invited them to a feast. The gods and elves were gathered there, but Thor was absent. Æger’s servants were praised for their attentiveness and quickness. Loke couldn't stand to hear that, and he killed one of them named Funfeng. The gods chased him into the woods, but once they sat down at the table and started drinking, he returned and asked Elder, another servant of Æger, what the gods were discussing at the feast. "They talk about their weapons and bravery," Elder replied, "but neither the gods nor the elves have good things to say about you." Then Loke said, "I must go into Æger’s hall to see the feast: I bring scolding and evil words to the sons of the gods and mix wickedness into their ale." Loke then entered the hall; but when those inside saw who had come in, they fell silent. Then Loke said to the gods:
Then Loke begins to abuse the gods, and reminds Odin how they once mixed blood together,—and Vidar must yield him his seat. But before Loke drank he 399greeted all the gods and goddesses excepting Brage, who occupied the innermost bench. And now Loke pours out his abuse upon all the gods and goddesses, much of which has been given heretofore. His last quarrel is with Sif, the wife of Thor. But then Beyla hears the mountains quake and tremble. It is Thor that is coming; and when he enters the hall he threatens to crush every bone in Loke’s body; and to him Loke finally yields, for he knows that Thor carries out his threats. On going out he heaps curses upon Æger, and hopes that he (Æger) may never more make banquets for the gods, but that flames may play upon his realm and burn him too.
Then Loki starts to insult the gods and reminds Odin how they once mixed blood together, forcing Vidar to give up his seat. But before Loki drinks, he greets all the gods and goddesses except Bragi, who sits at the innermost bench. Now, Loki unleashes his insults on all the gods and goddesses, much of which has been mentioned before. His final argument is with Sif, Thor's wife. But then Beyla hears the mountains shake and tremble. It’s Thor coming; when he enters the hall, he threatens to crush every bone in Loki's body, and Loki ultimately backs down because he knows Thor follows through on his threats. As Loki leaves, he unleashes curses on Ægir and hopes that he (Ægir) will never hold feasts for the gods again, wishing for flames to engulf his realm and burn him too.
Loke now fled and hid himself in the mountains. There he built him a dwelling with four doors, so that he could see everything that passed around him. Often in the daytime he assumed the likeness of a salmon and concealed himself under the waters of a cascade called Fraananger Force, where he employed himself in divining and circumventing whatever stratagems the gods might have recourse to in order to catch him. One day as he sat in his dwelling he took flax and yarn and worked them into meshes, in the manner that nets have since been made by fishermen. Odin had however, sitting in Hlidskjalf, discovered Loke’s retreat; and the latter, becoming aware that the gods were approaching, threw his net into the fire and ran to conceal himself in the river. When the gods entered Loke’s house, Kvaser, who as the most distinguished among them all for his quickness and penetration, traced out in the hot embers the vestiges of the net which had been burnt, and told Odin that it must be an invention to catch fish. Whereupon they set to work and wove a net after the model they saw imprinted in the ashes. This net, when finished, they 400threw into the river in which Loke had hid himself. Thor held one end of the net and all the other gods laid hold of the other end, thus jointly drawing it along the stream. Notwithstanding all their precautions the net passed over Loke, who had crept between two stones, and the gods only perceived that some living thing had touched the meshes. They therefore cast their net a second time, hanging so great a weight to it that it everywhere raked the bed of the river. But Loke, perceiving that he had but a short distance to the sea, swam onward and leapt over the net into the force. Tho gods instantly followed him and divided themselves into two bands. Thor, wading along in mid-stream, followed the net, whilst the others dragged it along toward the sea. Loke then perceived that he had only two chances of escape,—either to swim out to the sea, or to leap again over the net. He chose the latter, but as he took a tremendous leap Thor caught him in his hand. Being however extremely slippery, he would have escaped had not Thor held him fast by the tail; and this is the reason why salmon have had their tails ever since so fine and slim.
Loke now fled and hid in the mountains. There he built a dwelling with four doors, so he could see everything happening around him. Often during the day, he transformed into a salmon and concealed himself under the waters of a waterfall called Fraananger Force, where he kept busy figuring out and dodging any tricks the gods might use to catch him. One day, while he sat in his dwelling, he took flax and yarn and wove them into meshes, the way fishermen make nets today. However, Odin, sitting in Hlidskjalf, discovered Loke’s hideout; and when Loke realized the gods were coming, he threw his net into the fire and ran to hide in the river. When the gods entered Loke’s house, Kvaser, who was the quickest and most insightful among them, spotted traces of the burnt net in the hot embers and told Odin it must have been a trap for fish. So they started to weave a net based on what they saw imprinted in the ashes. Once finished, they threw this net into the river where Loke had hidden. Thor held one end of the net while all the other gods held onto the other end, pulling it along the stream together. Despite all their precautions, the net passed over Loke, who had tucked himself between two stones, and the gods only noticed that something alive had brushed against the meshes. They cast their net a second time, adding so much weight that it scraped the riverbed everywhere. But Loke, realizing he was close to the sea, swam onward and jumped over the net into the waterfall. The gods immediately followed and split into two groups. Thor, wading through mid-stream, chased the net, while the others pulled it toward the sea. Loke then realized he had only two options to escape—either swim to the sea or leap over the net again. He chose the latter, but as he jumped high, Thor caught him in his hand. However, being extremely slippery, he would have gotten away if Thor hadn’t grabbed him by the tail; and that’s why salmon have had such fine and slim tails ever since.
The gods having thus captured Loke, they dragged him without commiseration into a cavern, wherein they placed three sharp-pointed rocks, boring a hole through each of them. Having also seized Loke’s children, Vale and Nare, or Narfe, they changed the former into a wolf, and in this likeness he tore his brother to pieces and devoured him. The gods then made cords of his intestines, with which they bound Loke on the points of the rocks, one cord passing under his shoulders, another under his loins, and a third under his hams, and afterwards transformed these cords to fetters of iron. Then the giantess Skade took a serpent and suspended it over him in such a manner that the venom should fall into 401his face, drop by drop. But Sigyn, Loke’s wife, stands by him and receives the drops, as they fall, in a cup, which she empties as often as it is filled. But while she is doing this, venom falls upon Loke, which makes him shriek with horror and twist his body about so violently that the whole earth shakes; and this produces what men call earthquakes. There will Loke lie until Ragnarok.
The gods captured Loki and dragged him without pity into a cave, where they set up three sharp rocks with holes drilled through each of them. They also took Loki’s children, Vali and Narfi, changing Vali into a wolf. In this form, he tore his brother apart and ate him. The gods then made ropes from Loki's intestines and tied him to the sharp rocks—one rope went under his shoulders, another under his waist, and a third under his thighs—and then turned these ropes into iron chains. After that, the giantess Skadi took a snake and hung it above him so that the venom would drip into his face drop by drop. But Sigyn, Loki’s wife, stands by and catches the drops in a cup, which she empties whenever it gets full. While she does this, some venom still drips onto Loki, causing him to scream in agony and thrash around so violently that it shakes the entire earth; this is what people call earthquakes. Loki will remain there until Ragnarok.
Here we have Loke in the form of a salmon. Slippery as a salmon, is as common an adage in Norseland as our American: slippery as an eel. Lobe himself makes the net by which he is caught and ruined. This is very proper; sin and crime always bring about their own ruin. The chaining of Loke is one of the grandest myths in the whole mythology. That Loke represents fire in its various forms, becomes clearer with every new fact, every new event in his life. Skade is the cold mountain stream, that pours its venom upon Loke. Sigyn takes much of it away, but some of it will, in spite of her, come in contact with the subterranean fire, and the earth quakes and the geysers spout their scalding water. But who cannot see human life represented in this grand picture? All great convulsions in the history of man are brought about in the same manner, and beside the great forces of revolution stand the pious, gentle and womanly minds who with the cup of religion or with the eloquence of the pure spirit prevent the most violent outbreaks of storm among the nations, and pour their quieting oils upon the disturbed waters. And who does not remember cases at the shrine of the family, where the inevitable consequences of man’s folly and crime produce convulsive crises, misfortunes and misery, which the wife shares, prevents and moderates with her soft hand, gentle tears, and soothing words,—always cheerful and never growing weary. It is woman’s 402divine work in life, in a quiet manner to bring consolation and comfort, and never to despair.
Here we have Loki in the form of a salmon. "Slippery as a salmon" is a common saying in Norse culture, just like our American saying "slippery as an eel." Loki himself creates the trap that leads to his downfall. This is fitting; sin and crime always lead to their own destruction. The binding of Loki is one of the most powerful myths in all of mythology. The idea that Loki symbolizes fire in its many forms becomes clearer with every new fact and event in his life. Skadi is the cold mountain stream that pours its poison onto Loki. Sigyn alleviates much of it, but some will, despite her efforts, come into contact with the underground fire, causing the earth to tremble and geysers to erupt with scalding water. But who can't see human life reflected in this grand narrative? All major upheavals in human history happen in a similar way, and alongside the great forces of revolution are the devout, gentle, and nurturing minds who, with the cup of faith or the words of a pure spirit, help prevent the most violent storms among nations and soothe the troubled waters. And who doesn’t recall instances at the family shrine where the inevitable results of human folly and crime lead to crises, misfortunes, and suffering, which the wife shares, prevents, and moderates with her gentle touch, soft tears, and comforting words—always cheerful and never tired? It is a woman's divine role in life to quietly bring consolation and comfort, and to never lose hope. 402
As the earth and sea in their various manifestations are represented by various divinities, so the fire also presents various forms. It is celestial, united with Odin; it is earthly in the Fenris-wolf, and it is subterranean in the chained Loke. That Loke symbolizes fire, is also illustrated by the fact that the common people in Norway, when they hear the fire crackling, say that Loke is whipping his children. In a wider sense Loke is in one word the evil one, the devil. The common people also know Loke as a divinity of the atmosphere. When the sun draws water, they say that Loke is drinking water. When vapors arise from the earth and float about in the atmosphere, this phenomenon is also ascribed to Loke. When he sows his oats among the grain, he produces a peculiar aërial phenomenon, of which the novelist Blicher speaks in one of his romances, saying that this trembling motion of the air, which the people call Loke’s oats, confuses and blinds the eyes. Nay, truly it confuses and blinds, for we need not take this only in a literal sense. It is that motion which shocks the nerves of man when the soul conceives evil thoughts; it is that nervous concussion which shocks the whole system of the criminal when he goes to commit his foul misdeed.
As the earth and sea are represented by different gods, fire also takes on various forms. It's heavenly, associated with Odin; it's earthly in the Fenris wolf, and it's underground with the chained Loke. That Loke represents fire is shown by the common saying in Norway that when the fire crackles, Loke is whipping his children. In a broader sense, Loke is simply the evil one, the devil. The people also recognize Loke as a deity of the atmosphere. When the sun pulls up water, they say Loke is drinking. When steam rises from the ground and floats in the air, that too is attributed to Loke. When he scatters his oats among the grain, he creates a unique atmospheric phenomenon, which novelist Blicher mentions in one of his stories, describing this trembling movement of the air, which people call Loke's oats, as something that confuses and blinds the eyes. Indeed, it confuses and blinds, and we shouldn't take this just literally. It's that movement that shocks a person's nerves when they entertain evil thoughts; it’s that nervous jolt that shakes the whole system of a criminal before they commit their wicked act.
Having now given a description of Loke,—having painted with words the character of this wily, mischievous, sly and deceitful divinity,—we ask, with Petersen, where is the painter who will present him in living colors on canvas? We want a personal representation of him. We want his limbs, his body and his head. Where is the painter who can give his chin the proper form, his mouth the right shape, paint his dimples with those 403deep and fine wrinkles when he smiles, and do justice to his nose and upper lip? Who will paint those delicate elevations and depressions of his cheeks, that terrible brilliancy of his eyes, his subtle and crafty forehead, and his hair at once stiff and wavy? Who will paint this immortal youth who yet everywhere reveals his old age, or this old man whose face mocks at everything like a reckless youth? Here is a theme without a model, a theme for a master of the art.
Having just described Loke—capturing the essence of this cunning, mischievous, sly, and deceitful god—we wonder, like Petersen, where is the artist who will bring him to life on canvas? We want a personal depiction of him. We want to see his limbs, his body, and his head. Where is the artist who can shape his chin just right, mold his mouth perfectly, and paint those fine wrinkles that emerge when he smiles, while also doing justice to his nose and upper lip? Who can capture the subtle contours of his cheeks, the intense brightness of his eyes, his clever and scheming forehead, and his hair that is both stiff and wavy? Who will paint this immortal youth who still shows signs of old age everywhere, or this old man whose face mocks everything like a carefree youth? Here is a subject without a model, a theme for a true master of the craft.
SECTION VII. THE IRON POST.
The following story from the south of Germany illustrates how stories can be remodeled and changed as to their external adornment and still preserve their fundamental feature. The reader will not fail to discover Loke in the following tradition, entitled Der Stock im Eisen, a story which in its most original form must date back to the time when Loke was known in Germany.
The following story from southern Germany shows how narratives can be redesigned and altered in their presentation yet still maintain their core essence. Readers will easily recognize Loke in the upcoming tale, titled Der Stock im Eisen, a story that, in its earliest version, must trace back to the era when Loke was recognized in Germany.
Opposite St. Stephen’s Tower in Vienna there is found, it is said, one of the old landmarks of this city, the so-called Stock im Eisen (the iron post). It is a post that has in the course of time become blackened and charred, and into which nail after nail has been driven so close together that there is not room for a single one more, and the post is literally inclosed in an iron casing. This covering of iron keeps the dry post in an upright position, and near the ground it is fastened by an iron ring with unusually wonderful lock. In olden times this post was a landmark, for to it extended the great Wienerwald. In connection with it the following tale is told by H. Meinert:
Opposite St. Stephen’s Tower in Vienna, there's said to be one of the city’s old landmarks, known as the Stock im Eisen (the iron post). This post has become blackened and charred over time, with nails driven into it so closely that there’s not a bit of room left for another, and the post is literally encased in iron. This iron covering keeps the dry post upright, and near the ground, it's secured by an iron ring with an unusually intricate lock. In the past, this post served as a landmark, as the great Wienerwald extended from it. In connection with it, the following tale is told by H. Meinert:
A young good-looking locksmith apprentice, by name Reinbert, had secretly won the heart and become engaged to his master’s daughter Dorothea; but there was not much hope that she 404would ever become his wife. One evening the two lovers agreed to meet outside the city: they forget themselves in their conversation, in their doubts and their hopes, and hear not the clock that strikes the hour when the gate of the city is to be closed; and the lover has forgotten to take money along to get it opened. But what a misfortune if they should be shut out, what a disgrace to his beloved, if it should become known that she has spent the night outside the city, outside of her father’s house, in company with a man! Suddenly there arises as it were from the ground a pale man, with the contour of his face sharply marked, with wonderful flashing eyes, wearing a black cloak and black hat, and in the latter waves a cock-feather. Reinbert involuntarily shudders as he sees him, but still he does not forget his misfortune in being shut out of the city; he therefore explains his distress to the stranger, and asks him to lend him enough to pay the gate-watch. Like for like! whispers the stranger into Reinbert’s ear; if I am to help you and your beloved out of your distress, then you must promise me upon the salvation of your soul never any Sunday to neglect the holy mass. Reinbert hesitates; but it is in fact a pious promise, and necessity knows no laws. He promises, and the gate opens as it were spontaneously.
A young, handsome locksmith apprentice named Reinbert had secretly won the heart of his master’s daughter, Dorothea, and they were engaged. However, there was little hope that she would ever truly become his wife. One evening, the two lovers decided to meet outside the city. They lost themselves in conversation, filled with doubts and hopes, and didn’t hear the clock strike the hour when the city gate was set to close. Reinbert had also forgotten to bring money to have the gate opened. It would be a disaster if they were locked out—a disgrace for Dorothea if it became known that she spent the night outside the city, away from her father's house, with a man! Suddenly, a pale man seemed to rise up from the ground, his face sharply defined, with striking, bright eyes. He wore a black cloak and a black hat, adorned with a cock feather. Reinbert involuntarily shuddered at his appearance, but he still couldn't forget his predicament of being shut out of the city. He explained his situation to the stranger and asked him to lend him enough to pay the gatekeeper. "A fair exchange!" the stranger whispered into Reinbert’s ear. "If I’m to help you and your beloved, you must promise me, on the salvation of your soul, to never miss holy mass on Sundays." Reinbert hesitated, but it was indeed a pious promise, and necessity knows no laws. He agreed, and the gate opened as if by magic.
Four weeks later, when Reinbert sat in his workshop, the door opens and that strange man enters. Reinbert shudders at the sight of him; but when the stranger does not even care to look at him and only asks for his master, he regains his peace of mind. When the apprentices had called the master, the visitor ordered an iron fastening, with lock and bolt, and the master is willing to undertake the work. But now began the stranger (cunning as Loke) with a wonderful knowledge of details to mention all the different parts of the lock, explained with great eloquence the whole plan of it, and took special pains to describe the manner in which the springs must necessarily be bent and united; and although both the master and the apprentices had to admit that such a lock was not without the range of possibilities,—nay, that it would indeed be a masterpiece,—still their heads began to swim when they tried to think of its wonderful construction and arrange the plan in their minds, and they had to admit that they did not trust themselves to do the work. Then the stranger’s mouth assumed a deeply-furrowed, indescribably scornful smile; and 405he said with contempt: Call yourselves master and apprentices, when you do not know how to undertake a work that the youngest one among you can do in less than an hour! The youngest one among us, murmured the apprentices; do you think that Reinbert would be able to do it,—he is the youngest one among us? O yes, said the stranger, he there can do it, or his look must deceive me much. With these words he called out the astounded Reinbert, explained to him once more the plan of the lock, and added: If you do not save the honor of the smiths, the whole world shall know their disgrace: but if you can get the lock ready within two hours, no master will refuse you his daughter, after you have saved his reputation. Yes indeed, said the master, if you can perform such an impossibility, Dorothea shall be yours. While the stranger described the nature of the lock, Reinbert had sunk into deep reflections; to his soul the narrow workshop widened into a large plain; he saw a beautiful, happy future blooming before him; by strange and wonderful voices he heard himself styled the master of masters; and his beloved he saw approaching him with the bridal wreath entwined in her locks; and just at that moment he heard his master’s words: If you can perform such an impossibility, Dorothea shall be yours. He immediately began his work; it seemed as if he were working with a hundred arms: each blow of the hammer gave form to a part of the work; by a peculiar resounding the hammer-blows seemed to multiply, as if more invisible hands hammered with him, while the stranger in the red glare of the flame looked like a pillar of fire (Loke). After the lapse of an hour the work was finished. Apprentices and master looked at it and examined it, shaking their heads, and with mouths wide open; but there was no doubt that Reinbert had accomplished a masterpiece never seen before, and the master ascribed it to his enthusiasm awakened by his love. The stranger took the lock and went ahead; the master with Reinbert and all his apprentices and the members of his family followed, and all proceeded to the place where the iron post (Stock im Eisen) now stands. Here the stranger placed an iron chain around the post and fastened it with Reinbert’s lock. When they returned, the stranger had disappeared, and with him the key to the marvelous lock.
Four weeks later, when Reinbert was in his workshop, the door opened and that strange man walked in. Reinbert felt a chill at the sight of him, but when the stranger didn’t even acknowledge him and just asked for his master, he felt calm again. When the apprentices called for the master, the visitor requested an iron fastening with a lock and bolt, and the master agreed to do the job. But then the stranger, cunning as a trickster, began to detail the different parts of the lock, explaining the entire plan with great passion, emphasizing how the springs needed to be bent and connected. Although both the master and the apprentices acknowledged that such a lock was possible—and indeed a masterpiece—their heads began to spin trying to grasp its complex design, and they realized they didn’t trust themselves to pull it off. The stranger then gave a deeply-etched, scornful smile and said contemptuously: “Call yourselves master and apprentices when you don’t even know how to take on a task that the youngest among you could finish in under an hour!” The apprentices muttered about the youngest one among them; did he really think Reinbert could do it, since he was the youngest? “Oh yes,” replied the stranger, “he there can do it, or my judgment must be seriously flawed.” With that, he beckoned the stunned Reinbert over, went through the lock's design again, and added, “If you don’t save the honor of smiths, the whole world will know of their disgrace. But if you can get this lock done in two hours, no master will deny you his daughter once you’ve saved his reputation.” “Yes indeed,” the master said, “if you can achieve this impossible task, Dorothea shall be yours.” As the stranger described the lock further, Reinbert fell into deep thought; in his mind, the cramped workshop expanded into an open field, and he envisioned a beautiful, happy future ahead. He could hear himself being called the master of masters and see his beloved approaching him with a bridal wreath in her hair; just then, he heard the master’s words: “If you can achieve this impossible task, Dorothea shall be yours.” He immediately got to work; it felt as if he had a hundred arms: each swing of the hammer shaped part of the lock; the sound of the hammer seemed to multiply, as if unseen hands were working with him, while the stranger in the flames appeared like a fiery pillar. After an hour, the work was done. The master and apprentices stared at it, shaking their heads and with mouths agape; there was no doubt that Reinbert had created a masterpiece unlike any seen before, which the master attributed to his love-inspired enthusiasm. The stranger took the lock and moved on; the master, along with Reinbert, all the apprentices, and his family followed him to where the iron post (Stock im Eisen) now stands. The stranger wrapped an iron chain around the post and secured it with Reinbert’s lock. When they returned, the stranger had vanished, taking the key to the extraordinary lock with him.
We omit a part of the story, taking only that part which has reference to Loke.
We leave out a part of the story, focusing only on the section that relates to Loke.
406On account of slander, Reinbert had to travel far and wide before he finally got his beloved Dorothea. A few days after he had returned, the government issued a proclamation to the effect that whatever smith could make a key that would open that lock should thereby get his diploma of mastership. Reinbert announced himself a candidate, and repaired to his workshop to make the key. But for the first time his work did not seem to succeed. The iron was stubborn and would not assume the form required; and it seemed astonishing to him, when he at last had succeeded in giving the key the proper form, and put it into the furnace to temper it, it was turned and twisted when he took it out again. His impatience grew into wrath. But when he at length, after many unsuccessful attempts, had got the key ready and put it into the furnace and carefully scrutinized to see what it was that thus always ruined his work, he saw in the midst of the fire a claw seize after the key, and terror-stricken he discovered that disagreeable stranger’s twisted face (Loke) staring at him out of the burning furnace. He quickly snatched the key away, turned it, seized it with the tongs at the other end, and put it into the fire again; and lo and behold! when he took it out the handle was somewhat twisted, but the head preserved its right shape. (We remember that it was Loke’s fault that the handle of Thor’s hammer became rather short.)
406Because of slander, Reinbert had to travel far and wide before he finally got his beloved Dorothea. A few days after he returned, the government announced that any blacksmith who could make a key to open that lock would earn their master’s diploma. Reinbert declared his candidacy and went to his workshop to make the key. But for the first time, his work didn’t seem to go well. The iron was stubborn and wouldn’t take the shape needed; it was surprising to him that when he finally managed to shape the key correctly and put it into the furnace to temper it, it came out twisted. His impatience turned into anger. However, after many unsuccessful attempts, when he finally got the key ready and put it in the furnace, he closely examined what kept ruining his work. In the midst of the fire, he saw a claw reaching for the key, and in horror, he recognized the unpleasant, twisted face of that stranger (Loke) staring back at him from the burning furnace. He quickly grabbed the key, turned it, clamped it with tongs at the other end, and placed it back into the fire; and lo and behold! when he took it out, the handle was a bit twisted, but the head kept its proper shape. (We remember that it was Loke’s fault that Thor’s hammer handle became rather short.)
Reinbert now announced to the government that the key was ready; and the day after the government officials and the citizens marched in procession to the iron post, and Reinbert’s key opened the lock. In his enthusiasm at his success he threw the key high up in the air, but to everybody’s surprise it did not come down again. It was sought for everywhere, but could nowhere be found, and Reinbert had to promise to make a new one some time. To commemorate the fact that it had been possible to open the lock he drove a nail into the woodon post, and since that time every smith has done the same when he left Vienna; thus this post was formed with its numberless nails.
Reinbert now informed the government that the key was ready; and the following day, government officials and citizens marched in a procession to the iron post, where Reinbert’s key opened the lock. In his excitement at his success, he threw the key high into the air, but to everyone’s surprise, it didn’t come back down. They searched for it everywhere, but it couldn’t be found, and Reinbert had to promise to make a new one eventually. To commemorate the fact that the lock had been opened, he drove a nail into the wood of the post, and ever since then, every smith has done the same when leaving Vienna; thus, this post became adorned with countless nails.
Reinbert became a master and married his beloved. Up to this time he had kept his promise and had attended upon the holy mass every Sunday; he began to drink and gamble, but he conscientiously continued to keep his promise. Finally it happens that he once stayed a little too long at the gambling-house, 407and hastens terrified in order not too late to church. But the door of St. Stephen’s church is closed. Outside sits an old woman (Loke assumed the guise of a woman[80] after Balder’s death), who, in answer to his question, informs him that mass is out. Filled with deadly anguish he rushes back to his comrades, who laughed at him and insisted that, as as began at half-past eleven o’clock, and as it was only three-quarters past eleven, the mass could not yet be over. He hastens back again: the church-door is now open, but at the very moment he enters, the priest leaves the altar—the mass is over. The old woman rises, seizes him by the arms, and his soul departs from him.
Reinbert became a master and married his love. Until this point, he had kept his promise and attended mass every Sunday; he started drinking and gambling, but he still made sure to keep his vow. Eventually, he ended up staying at the gambling house a bit too long and rushed back, terrified not to be late for church. But the door to St. Stephen’s church was closed. Outside sat an old woman (Loke took on the form of a woman after Balder’s death), who, in response to his question, told him that mass was over. Overcome with despair, he hurried back to his friends, who laughed at him and insisted that since mass started at half-past eleven and it was only a quarter past, it couldn’t be over yet. He rushed back again: the church door was now open, but just as he entered, the priest left the altar—the mass had ended. The old woman stood up, grabbed him by the arms, and his soul left him.
Thus the myth develops into traditionary story, and one story begets another; they wander about from the south to the north and from the north to the south, and change with the times, reminding us of the various manifestations of life; reminding us how human things circulate and develop, each inextricably interwoven with all, and always reminding us, too, that there is a heaven above the earth and an existence beyond what is allotted to us mortals on earth.
Thus, the myth evolves into a traditional story, and one story leads to another; they move from the south to the north and from the north to the south, changing with the times, reminding us of the different aspects of life; reminding us how human experiences circulate and grow, each intricately connected to all, and always reminding us, too, that there is a heaven above the earth and a reality beyond what we are given as mortals on earth.
SECTION VIII. A BRIEF REVIEW.
We have now completed the second part of our work, and witnessed the life and exploits of the gods. It remains now to sum up briefly the main features of, and the principal lessons taught in, this portion of the mythology.
We have now finished the second part of our work and experienced the lives and actions of the gods. Now, we need to briefly summarize the main features and key lessons presented in this section of the mythology.
We cannot fail to have observed that the life of the gods is, in the first place, a reflection of the workings of visible nature, and, in the second place, a reflection and foreshadowing of the life of man, particularly of life in its various manifestations in the history of the Gothic race. We have also witnessed how wonderfully the interests and works of the gods—nay, how absolutely 408the gods themselves—are interlinked with each other,—that centralizing thought which, as has been said before, forms one of the most prominent characteristics of Norse or Gothic mythology, thought and history.
We can’t help but notice that the life of the gods is, first of all, a reflection of the workings of the visible world, and, secondly, a reflection and preview of human life, especially as it varies throughout the history of the Gothic people. We have also seen how wonderfully connected the interests and actions of the gods—indeed, how completely the gods themselves—are with one another, that central idea which, as mentioned earlier, is one of the most notable features of Norse or Gothic mythology, thought, and history. 408
We have seen how the divinities and demons, after having been created, enter upon various activities, contend with each other and are reconciled, and how new beings are developed in this struggle, all destined to fight on one side or the other in the final conflict.
We have seen how the gods and demons, after being created, engage in various activities, fight against each other, and eventually make peace, and how new beings emerge from this struggle, all destined to take a side in the final battle.
The myth reflects nature and society, the one inextricably in communion with the other; and in the development of nature and society we find three relations: the relation of the asas to the giants, the relation of the asas to the vans, and the relation of Loke to Odin. The asas and the giants try to unite, but meet with poor success, their natures are too opposite. The union of the asas and vans is accomplished with but little difficulty; while between Odin and Loke there is a tendency to separate more and more. The beginning of warfare between the gods and the giants is the beginning of nature’s development; the giants storm the heavens and are repulsed; this struggle lasts through life, and in it Sleipner is produced. Later, begins the war between the asas and vans, which ends in peace, and with this peace begins the development of society; the asas and vans together forming a series of beautiful myths, that have reference to war, to the cultivation of the earth, to the civilizing influences of the water, to the greater development of the mind and heart,—that is, to knowledge, love, humanity and peace,—the object of which reconciliation, reached by labor and struggles. But enmity soon arises among the gods themselves. Odin’s union with Loke is dissolved. In the midst of the good there is 409evil. The evil proceeds from the good by separation, by taking a wrong course. The unity of the spirit is destroyed when anything tears itself loose from it and assumes an independent position in opposition to it. Loke separates himself from Odin and develops himself independently. He acts like Odin; he permeates all nature and the soul of man; but he does it independently, and the result is that the powers of evil spread over the earth in the form of Loke’s children. Everything becomes wild and tumultuous. Fire rages in its frantic fury in the character of the Fenris-wolf. The Midgard-serpent represents the furious convulsions of the sea; cowardice seizes the heart and begets the pale Hel, death without conflict, life as a mere shadow. Thus it goes on. Knowledge rightly used is a blessing, but unconstrained by prudence it degenerates into cunning and deceitfulness; killing is honorable, but unconstrained by justice and valor it becomes foul murder; to break a promise that can no longer be kept is proper, but when done recklessly it is perjury. We find, throughout the life of the gods, light and darkness well defined and distinctly separated. Loke fluctuates between the two; he gradually leaves light and unites himself to darkness. The darkness of night supplants the light of day; the gloomy winter overcomes the shining summer. The gods learn that they are subject to the infirmities of old age; the rejuvenating Idun sinks into the abyss. From the depths below, Odin receives warnings that the light of life may be extinguished. Loke begins his conflict with Balder; finally his stratagem and cunning gain a victory, and all the sorrowing of nature is in vain. Loke is chained, but Balder does not return from Hel. Vale has avenged his brother’s death, but the end of life is at hand. And now we are prepared for Ragnarok, followed by the REGENERATION OF THE EARTH.
The myth illustrates the connection between nature and society, which are deeply intertwined; and as nature and society evolve, we see three relationships: the relationship of the gods to the giants, the gods to the giants, and the relationship of Loki to Odin. The gods and giants attempt to unite but struggle greatly; their natures are too different. The connection between the gods and the giants is established relatively easily, while the relationship between Odin and Loki grows increasingly strained. The onset of war between the gods and giants signifies the beginning of nature's evolution; the giants attack the heavens but are pushed back; this conflict continues throughout life, resulting in the birth of Sleipnir. Later on, a war erupts between the gods and the giants, which eventually leads to peace, allowing for the development of society. The gods and giants together create a series of beautiful myths related to warfare, agriculture, the positive influences of water, and the broader growth of the mind and spirit—namely, knowledge, love, humanity, and peace—achieved through hard work and struggle. However, soon animosity arises among the gods themselves. Odin's bond with Loki is severed. Within the good, there is evil. The evil emerges from the good through separation and choosing a misguided path. The unity of the spirit is broken when anything detaches itself from it and takes an opposing, independent stance. Loki separates from Odin and begins to exist on his own. He behaves like Odin; he infuses all of nature and the human soul, but he does so independently, leading to the spread of evil throughout the world in the form of Loki’s children. Everything becomes chaotic and unruly. Fire rages in the wild form of the Fenris wolf. The Midgard serpent symbolizes the violent upheavals of the sea; cowardice grips the heart and gives rise to Hel, representing conflict-free death, life as nothing more than a shadow. This continues. Properly used knowledge is a blessing, but without guidance, it turns into trickery and deceit; killing can be noble, but without justice and bravery, it becomes cold-blooded murder; breaking a promise no longer feasible is acceptable, but done carelessly, it becomes perjury. In the lives of the gods, light and darkness are clearly defined and distinctly separate. Loki vacillates between the two; he gradually shifts from light into darkness. The dark of night replaces the light of day; the dreary winter overcomes the bright summer. The gods come to realize they are susceptible to the frailties of old age; the rejuvenating Idun falls into the abyss. From the depths, Odin receives ominous warnings that the light of life may be snuffed out. Loki begins his conflict with Balder; ultimately, his cunning and schemes bring victory, and all of nature's mourning is for nothing. Loki is imprisoned, but Balder does not return from Hel. Vali avenges his brother’s death, but the end of life approaches. And now we are ready for Ragnarok, followed by the Earth's regeneration.
PART III.
RAGNAROK AND REGENERATION.
CHAPTER I.
RAGNAROK.
The final destruction of the world, and regeneration of gods and men, is called Ragnarok; that is, the Twilight of the gods (Ragna, from regin, gods, and rökr, darkness).
The ultimate destruction of the world, and the rebirth of gods and humans, is known as Ragnarok; that is, the Twilight of the gods (Ragna, from regin, gods, and rökr, darkness).
The journey through life has been a long one, and yet we have not reached the end, for the end is also the beginning. Death is the center, where the present and future existence meet. When life ends, there is a change, there comes a new day and a sun without a shadow.
The journey through life has been a long one, and yet we have not reached the end, for the end is also the beginning. Death is the center, where the present and future existence meet. When life ends, there is a change; a new day arrives, and there’s a sun without a shadow.
In comparing the Greek mythology with the Norse, it was stated, that the Norse has a theoktonic myth, while the Greek lacks the final act of the grand drama. The Greeks knew of no death of the gods; their gods were immortal. And yet, what were they but an ideal conception of the forms of life? And this life with all its vanity, pomp and glory, the Greek loved so dearly, that he thought it must last forever. He imagined an everlasting series of changes. But what will then the final result be? Shall the thundering Zeus forever continue to thunder? Shall the faithless Aphrodite forever be unfaithful? Shall Typhon forever go on with his desolations? Shall the sinner continue to sin forever, and shall the world continue without end to foster and nourish evil? These are questions that find no satisfactory answer in the Greek mythology.
In comparing Greek mythology with Norse mythology, it was noted that Norse mythology includes a myth of the death of the gods, while Greek mythology lacks a final act in its grand drama. The Greeks believed that their gods were immortal and knew nothing of their demise. Yet, what were these gods if not ideal representations of life? The Greeks cherished this life, with all its vanity, splendor, and glory, so much that they thought it must last forever. They envisioned an endless cycle of changes. But what will the final outcome be? Will the booming Zeus always continue to thunder? Will the unfaithful Aphrodite remain unfaithful forever? Will Typhon always continue his destruction? Will sinners sin eternally, and will the world always support and nurture evil? These are questions that Greek mythology does not satisfactorily answer.
414Among the Norsemen, on the other hand, we find in their most ancient records a clearly expressed faith in the perishableness of all things; and we find this faith at every step that the Norsemen has taken. The origin of this faith we seek in vain; it conceals itself beneath the waters of the primeval fountains of their thoughts and aspirations. They regarded death as but the middle of a long life. They considered it cowardice to spare a life that is to return; they thought it folly to care for a world that must necessarily perish; while they knew that their spirits would be clothed with increased vigor in the other world. Happy were they who lived beneath the polar star, for the greatest fear that man knows, the fear of death, disturbed them not. They rushed cheerfully upon the sword; they entered the battle boldly, for, like their gods, who every moment looked forward to the inevitable Ragnarok, they knew that life could be purchased by a heroic death.
414Among the Norsemen, we see in their earliest records a clear belief in the temporary nature of all things, and this belief is evident in everything the Norsemen did. The source of this belief remains a mystery; it hides deep within the ancient wells of their thoughts and dreams. They viewed death as just a part of a long journey. They thought it was cowardly to protect a life that would return; they believed it was foolish to care for a world destined to fade away, knowing their spirits would emerge stronger in the next life. Those who lived under the northern lights were fortunate, for the greatest fear that humans have, the fear of death, did not trouble them. They charged bravely into battle; they faced conflict without hesitation, for like their gods, who constantly anticipated the unavoidable Ragnarok, they understood that a heroic death could earn them a meaningful life.
The very fact that the gods in the creation proceeded from the giant Ymer foreshadowed their destruction. The germ of death was in their nature from the beginning, and this germ would gradually develop as their strength gradually became wasted and consumed. That which is born must die, but that which is not born cannot grow old.
The fact that the gods in the creation came from the giant Ymer hinted at their doom. The seed of death was in their nature from the start, and this seed would slowly grow as their strength faded and wore away. What is born must die, but what is never born cannot age.
The gradual growth of this germ of death, and corresponding waste of the strength of the gods, is profoundly sketched throughout the mythology. The gods cannot be conquered, unless they make themselves weak; but such is the very nature of things, that they must do this. To win the charming Gerd, Frey must give away his sword, but when the great final conflict comes he has no weapon. In order that the Fenris-wolf may be chained, Tyr must risk his right hand, and he loses it. 415How shall he then fight in Ragnarok? Balder could not have died, had not the gods been blind and presumptuous; their thoughtlessness put weapons into the hands of their enemy. Hoder would never have thrown the fatal mistletoe, had not their own appointed game been an inducement to him to honor his brother. When Loke became separated from Odin, the death of the gods was a foregone conclusion.
The slow spread of this lethal threat, and the corresponding draining of the gods’ power, is clearly illustrated throughout mythology. The gods can't be defeated unless they let themselves become vulnerable; but such is the nature of things that they must do this. To win the beautiful Gerd, Frey has to give up his sword, but when the great final battle arrives, he’s left unarmed. To trap the Fenris-wolf, Tyr must sacrifice his right hand, and he loses it. 415 How will he fight in Ragnarok then? Balder could not have died if the gods hadn’t been blind and overconfident; their carelessness armed their enemy. Hoder would never have thrown the deadly mistletoe if their own game hadn’t encouraged him to honor his brother. When Loke became separated from Odin, the death of the gods was inevitable.
The imperfection of nature is also vividly depicted in the Eddas. The sun was so scorching hot that the gods had to place a shield before it; the fire was so destructive that the gods had to chain it, in order that it might not bring ruin upon the whole world. Life, after the natural death, was not continued only in the shining halls of Valhal, but also in the subterranean regions among the shades of Hel.
The flaws of nature are clearly shown in the Eddas. The sun was blazing so intensely that the gods had to put up a shield to protect against it; the fire was so harmful that the gods had to chain it up to prevent it from destroying the entire world. Life, after natural death, didn't just carry on in the brilliant halls of Valhal, but also in the underground realms with the spirits of Hel.
Our old Gothic fathers, in the poetic dawn of our race, investigated the origin and beginning of nature and time. The divine poetic and imaginative spark in them lifted them up to the Eternal, to that wonderful secret fountain which is the source of all things. They looked about them in profound meditation to find the image and reflection of that glorious harmony which their soul in its heavenly flight had found, but in all earthly things they discovered strife and warfare. When the storms bent the pine trees on the mountain tops, and when the foaming waves rolled in gigantic fury against the rocky cliffs, the Norseman saw strife. When the growl of the bear and the howl of the wolf blended with the moaning of the winds and the roaring of the waters, he heard strife. In unceasing conflict with the earth, with the beasts and with each other, he saw men stand, conquer, and fall. If he lifted his weary eye toward the skies, he saw the light struggling with darkness 416and with itself. When light arose out of darkness, it was greeted with enthusiasm; when it sank again into darkness, its rays were broken and it dissolved in glimmering colors; and if he looked down into the heart of man, into his own breast, he found that all this conflict of opposing elements in the outward world did but faintly symbolize that terrible warfare pervading and shattering his whole being. Well might he long for peace, and can we wonder that this deep longing for rest and peace, which filled his heart in the midst of all his struggles,—can we wonder, we say, that his longing for peace found a grand expression in a final conflict through which imperishableness and harmony were attained?
Our old Gothic ancestors, in the early poetic days of our race, explored the origin and beginnings of nature and time. The divine poetic and imaginative spark in them elevated their thoughts to the Eternal, to that incredible secret source which is the foundation of everything. They looked around in deep contemplation to find the image and reflection of that glorious harmony their souls had discovered in their heavenly journey, but in all earthly things they found conflict and struggle. When storms bent the pine trees on the mountaintops, and when the crashing waves surged violently against the rocky cliffs, the Norseman saw conflict. When the growl of the bear and the howl of the wolf mixed with the moaning of the winds and the roaring of the waters, he heard conflict. In the unending struggle with the earth, the beasts, and each other, he witnessed men standing, conquering, and falling. If he lifted his tired gaze toward the skies, he saw light battling against darkness and itself. When light emerged from darkness, it was greeted with joy; when it faded back into darkness, its rays shattered and dissolved into shimmering colors; and if he looked deep into the heart of man, into his own soul, he found that all this struggle of opposing forces in the external world only faintly mirrored the fierce battle that consumed and shattered his entire being. It’s no wonder he longed for peace, and can we be surprised that this profound yearning for rest and tranquility, which filled his heart amid all his struggles,—can we be surprised, we ask, that his longing for peace found a grand expression in a final struggle through which immortality and harmony were achieved?
This final conflict, this dissolution of nature’s and life’s disharmony, the Edda presents to us in the death of the gods, which is usually, as stated, called Ragnarok.
This final conflict, this ending of nature's and life's disharmony, the Edda presents to us in the death of the gods, which is commonly referred to as Ragnarok.
There is nothing more sublime in poetry than the description, in the Eddas, of Ragnarok. It is preceded by ages of crime and terror. The vala looks down into Niflheim,
There is nothing more breathtaking in poetry than the description, in the Eddas, of Ragnarok. It is preceded by ages of crime and terror. The vala looks down into Niflheim,
The growing depravity and strife in the world proclaim the approach of this great event. First there is a winter called Fimbul-winter, during which snow will fall from the four corners of the world; the frosts will be very severe, the winds piercing, the weather tempestuous, and the sun will impart no gladness. Three such winters shall pass away without being tempered 417by a single summer. Three other similar winters follow, during which war and discord will spread over the whole earth. Brothers for the sake of mere gain shall kill each other, and no one shall spare either his parents or his children. Thus the Elder Edda:
The increasing corruption and conflict in the world signal that this major event is coming. First, there will be a winter called Fimbul-winter, during which snow will fall from all corners of the world; the cold will be intense, the winds sharp, the weather wild, and the sun will bring no joy. Three such winters will pass without being relieved by a single summer. Three more similar winters will follow, during which war and strife will spread across the entire earth. Brothers will kill each other for mere profit, and no one will spare their parents or children. Thus the Elder Edda: 417
Then shall happen such things as may truly be regarded as great miracles. The Fenris-wolf shall devour the sun, and a severe loss will that be to mankind. The other wolf[81] will take the moon, and this, too, will cause great mischief. Then the stars shall be hurled from the heavens, and the earth shall be shaken so violently that trees will be torn up by the roots, the tottering mountains will tumble headlong from their foundations, and all bonds and fetters will be shivered to pieces. The Fenris-wolf then breaks loose and the sea rushes over the earth on account of the Midgard-serpent writhing in giant rage and gaining the land. On the waters floats the ship Naglfar (nail-ship), which is constructed of the nails of dead men. For this reason great care should be taken to die with pared nails, for he who dies with his nails unpared supplies materials for the building of this ship, which both gods and men wish may be finished as late as possible. But in this 418flood shall Naglfar float, and the giant Hrym be its steersman.
Then there will be events that can truly be seen as great miracles. The Fenris-wolf will swallow the sun, and this will be a huge loss for humanity. The other wolf will take the moon, and that will also cause significant chaos. Then the stars will be hurled from the sky, and the earth will shake so violently that trees will be uprooted, the swaying mountains will crash down from their bases, and all bonds and chains will be shattered. The Fenris-wolf will break free, and the sea will flood the earth because of the Midgard-serpent writhing in rage and coming ashore. Floating on the waters will be the ship Naglfar (nail-ship), which is made from the nails of the dead. For this reason, it's important to die with trimmed nails, because anyone who dies with untrimmed nails provides materials for building this ship, which both gods and humans hope will be completed as late as possible. But in this flood, Naglfar will be afloat, and the giant Hrym will be its captain. 418
The Fenris-wolf advances and opens his enormous mouth; the lower jaw reaches to the earth and the upper one to heaven, and he would open it still wider had he room to do so. Fire flashes from his eyes and nostrils. The Midgard-serpent, placing himself by the side of the Fenris-wolf, vomits forth floods of poison, which fill the air and the waters. Amidst this devastation the heavens are rent in twain, and the sons of Muspel come riding through the opening in brilliant array. Surt rides first, and before and behind him flames burning fire. His sword outshines the sun itself. Bifrost (the rainbow), as they ride over it, breaks to pieces. Then they direct their course to the battle-field called Vigrid. Thither repair also the Fenris-wolf and the Midgard-serpent, and Loke with all the followers of Hel, and Hrym with all the frost-giants. But the sons of Muspel keep their effulgent bands apart on the battle-field, which is one hundred miles (rasts) on each side.
The Fenris-wolf moves forward and opens his huge mouth; his lower jaw touches the ground while the upper one reaches up to the sky, and he would open it even wider if he could. Fire bursts from his eyes and nostrils. The Midgard-serpent, positioning himself next to the Fenris-wolf, spews out torrents of poison that fill the air and the waters. Amid this destruction, the heavens are torn apart, and the sons of Muspel ride through the gap in gorgeous formation. Surt leads the way, surrounded by flames that burn both in front and behind him. His sword outshines the sun itself. As they ride over Bifrost (the rainbow), it shatters. They then head for the battlefield called Vigrid. The Fenris-wolf, the Midgard-serpent, Loke with all the followers of Hel, and Hrym with all the frost-giants also gather there. However, the sons of Muspel keep their radiant troops separate on the battlefield, which stretches a hundred miles (rasts) on each side.
Meanwhile Heimdal arises, and with all his strength he blows the Gjallar-horn to arouse the gods, who assemble without delay. Odin then rides to Mimer’s fountain and consults Mimer how he and his warriors are to enter into action. The ash Ygdrasil begins to quiver, nor is there anything in heaven or on earth that does not fear and tremble in that terrible hour. The gods and all the einherjes of Valhal arm themselves with speed and sally forth to the field, led on by Odin with his golden helmet, resplendent cuirass, and spear called Gungner. Odin places himself against the Fenris-wolf. Thor stands by his side, but can render him no assistance, having himself to combat the Midgard-serpent. Frey encounters Surt, and terrible blows are exchanged ere Frey falls; 419and he owes his defeat to his not having that trusty sword which he gave to Skirner. That day the dog Garm, that had been chained in the Gnipa-cave, breaks loose. He is the most fearful monster of all, and attacks Tyr, and they kill each other. Thor gains great renown for killing the Midgard-serpent, but at the same time, retreating nine paces, he falls dead upon the spot, suffocated with the floods of venom which the dying serpent vomits forth upon him. The wolf swallows Odin, but at that instant Vidar advances, and setting his foot upon the monster’s lower jaw he seizes the other with his hand, and thus tears and rends him till he dies. Vidar is able to do this because he wears those shoes which have before been mentioned, and for which stuff has been gathered in all ages, namely, the shreds of leather which are cut off to form the toes and heels of shoes; and it is on this account that those who desire to render service to the gods should take care to throw such shreds away. Loke and Heimdal fight and kill each other. Then Surt flings fire and flame over the world. Smoke wreathes up around the all-nourishing tree (Ygdrasil), the high flames play against the heavens, and earth consumed sinks down beneath the sea.
Meanwhile, Heimdal rises and with all his strength blows the Gjallar-horn to wake the gods, who gather without hesitation. Odin then rides to Mimer’s fountain and asks Mimer how he and his warriors should take action. The ash tree Ygdrasil begins to shake, and nothing in heaven or on earth remains unafraid in that terrifying hour. The gods and all the einherjes of Valhal quickly arm themselves and rush out to the battlefield, led by Odin in his golden helmet, shining armor, and his spear called Gungnir. Odin positions himself against the Fenris-wolf. Thor stands by his side, but he can't help him because he has to fight the Midgard-serpent. Frey faces Surt, and they exchange fierce blows before Frey falls; he loses because he doesn't have that trusty sword he gave to Skirner. That day, the dog Garm, chained up in the Gnipa-cave, breaks free. He is the most terrifying monster of all and attacks Tyr, and they end up killing each other. Thor gains great fame for killing the Midgard-serpent, but at the same time, after taking nine steps back, he collapses dead on the spot, choked by the flood of venom the dying serpent spews at him. The wolf swallows Odin, but at that moment, Vidar steps in, placing his foot on the monster’s lower jaw while grabbing the other with his hand, tearing it apart until it dies. Vidar can do this because he wears those special shoes that have been mentioned before, made from scraps of leather collected over the ages, specifically the pieces cut off to form the toes and heels of shoes; this is why those who want to help the gods should be careful to throw such scraps away. Loki and Heimdal fight and kill each other. Then Surt throws fire and flames over the world. Smoke rises around the all-nourishing tree (Ygdrasil), high flames lick the skies, and the earth, consumed by the fire, sinks into the sea. 419
All this is vividly and sublimely presented in the Elder Edda, thus:
All of this is clearly and beautifully shown in the Elder Edda, like this:
The wolf referred to in the first strophe is Maanegarm (the moon-devourer), of whom we have made notice before. The hag in the Ironwood is Angerboda (anguish-boding), with whom Loke begat children. Evil is being developed. The gods become through Loke 421united with the giants. The wood is of iron, hard and barren; the children are ravenous wolves. On the hill-top sits Egder (an eagle), a storm-eagle, the howling wind that rushes through the wood, and howling wind is the music produced upon his harp. The cock is a symbol of fire, and it is even to this day a common expression among the Norsemen, when a fire breaks out, that the red cock is crowing over the roof of the house. There are three cocks, one in the bird-wood, one in heaven, and one in the lower regions with Hel. The idea then is, that the cock as a symbol of fire announces the coming of Ragnarok in all the regions of the world. The vala continues:
The wolf mentioned in the first stanza is Maanegarm (the moon-eater), who we’ve noted before. The hag in the Ironwood is Angerboda (the one who brings anguish), with whom Loki had children. Evil is taking shape. Through Loki, the gods become linked with the giants. The wood is made of iron, tough and unyielding; the children are hungry wolves. On the hilltop sits Egder (an eagle), a storm-eagle, the howling wind that rushes through the wood, and the howling wind is the music played on his harp. The cock symbolizes fire, and even today, it’s a common saying among the Norsemen that when a fire breaks out, the red cock is crowing over the roof of the house. There are three cocks, one in the birdwood, one in the sky, and one in the underworld with Hel. The idea here is that the cock, as a fire symbol, signals the approach of Ragnarok in all parts of the world. The vala continues:
These strophes are taken from Völuspá (the prophecy of the vala); and besides these we also have a few strophes of the lay of Vafthrudner, in the Elder Edda, referring to the final conflict:
These stanzas are taken from Völuspá (the prophecy of the seeress); and in addition to these, we also have a few stanzas from the lay of Vafthrudner, in the Elder Edda, referring to the final conflict:
And in the second part of this same poem, in which Odin asks and Vafthrudner answers:
And in the second part of this same poem, where Odin asks and Vafthrudner replies:
The terrible dog mentioned several times is Hel’s bloody-breasted and murderous hound. Like the Fenris-wolf and Loke, this dog had been bound at Gnipa-cave, although the Eddas tell us nothing about when or how this was done.
The infamous dog mentioned several times is Hel’s bloody-breasted and deadly hound. Like the Fenris wolf and Loki, this dog was chained at Gnipa Cave, although the Eddas don’t provide any details on when or how this happened.
When it is said that another woe comes over Hlin, the maid-servant is placed for Frigg herself; and the former woe implied is the death of Balder, the other woe meaning the approaching death of Odin.
When it’s said that another sorrow comes upon Hlin, the maidservant is set aside for Frigg herself; and the earlier sorrow mentioned is the death of Balder, the other sorrow referring to the impending death of Odin.
It is worthy of notice, that as this final conflict is inevitable, the gods proceed to it, not with despair and trembling, but joyfully and fearlessly as to a game, for it is the last. Odin rides to the battle adorned; he knows that he must die, and for this very reason he decorates himself as does a bride for the wedding, and the gods follow him; even those who are defenseless voluntarily expose themselves on the plain of Vigrid. They are determined to die.
It’s important to notice that as this final conflict is unavoidable, the gods approach it, not with despair and fear, but joyfully and fearlessly like it’s a game, because it’s the last one. Odin rides to battle in full regalia; he knows he’s destined to die, and for that very reason, he adorns himself like a bride for her wedding, and the other gods follow him. Even those without defenses willingly put themselves at risk on the plain of Vigrid. They are resolved to embrace their fate.
Which are the powers that now oppose each other? On the one side we have those who have ruled and blessed heaven and earth; and fighting against them we find their eternal enemies, those powers which had sprung into being before heaven and earth were created, 426and those which had developed in the earth and in the sea, and which no asa-might can conquer. From Muspelheim come the sons of Muspel in shining armor; from Muspel’s world came originally the sun, moon and stars. It is a fundamental law in nature that all things destroy themselves, all things contain an inherent force that finally brings ruin; that is the meaning of perishableness or corruption. A second host consists of the frost-giants. From the body of the old giant Ymer was formed the earth, the sea, the mountains, the trees, etc.; the giants must therefore assist in the destruction of their own work. The third host is Loke and his children, born in time and the offspring of that which was created. They are the destructive elements in that which was created; the ocean becoming a fierce serpent, mid the fire a devouring wolf. Loke himself is the volcanic fire which the earth has produced within its bowels; and then there is all that is cowardly represented by the pale Hel with her bloodless shadows, the life which has turned into shadowy death. All these forces oppose each other. Those who fought in life mutually conquer each other in death. Odin, whose heaven is the source of all life, is slain by the Fenris-wolf, the earthly fire, which has brought all kinds of activities into the life of man; but the wolf, after he has conquered, falls again at the hands of Vidar, the imperishable, incorruptible force of nature. In this duel heaven and earth are engaged. The god of the clouds, Thor, contends with the Midgard-serpent,—many a struggle they have had together; now the clouds and ocean mutually destroy each other. Since the death of Balder, Frey is the most pure and shining divinity. His pure and noble purpose and longing are still within him, but his sword, his power, is gone. Hence he is 427stricken down by Surt, the warder of Muspelheim. Heimdal stretched his brilliant rainbow over the earth, Loke his variegated stream of fire within the earth; the one proclaiming mercies and blessings, the other destruction; both perish in Ragnarok. Hel and her pale host also betake themselves to the final contest, but the Eddas say nothing about their taking part in the fight. How can they? They are nothing but emptiness, the mere vanity of the heart, in which there is no substance; they are but the darkness which enwraps the earth, and are not capable of deeds.
Which powers are currently opposed to each other? On one side, we have those who have ruled and blessed heaven and earth; and fighting against them are their eternal enemies, the powers that existed before heaven and earth were created, 426 and those that developed in the earth and sea, which no force of man can conquer. From Muspelheim come the sons of Muspel in shining armor; originally, the sun, moon, and stars came from Muspel’s world. It's a fundamental law of nature that everything destroys itself; everything has an inherent force that ultimately leads to ruin—this is what perishability or decay means. A second group is made up of the frost giants. From the body of the old giant Ymer, the earth, sea, mountains, trees, etc., were formed; therefore, the giants must contribute to the destruction of their own creation. The third group is Loki and his children, born in time and descendants of what was created. They represent the destructive elements of creation; the ocean becomes a fierce serpent, and the fire becomes a devouring wolf. Loki himself is the volcanic fire generated within the earth; then there is all that is weakly represented by the pale Hel with her bloodless shadows, the life that has turned into shadowy death. All these forces oppose each other. Those who fought during life end up defeating each other in death. Odin, whose heaven is the source of all life, is slain by the Fenris wolf, the earthly fire that has inspired all kinds of activities in human life; but the wolf, after his victory, is defeated by Vidar, the imperishable, incorruptible force of nature. In this battle, heaven and earth are engaged. The god of the clouds, Thor, battles the Midgard serpent— they have had many struggles together; now the clouds and ocean destroy each other. Since Balder's death, Frey is the purest and most shining deity. His pure and noble intent and longing remain within him, but his sword, his power, is gone. Thus, he is 427 struck down by Surt, the guardian of Muspelheim. Heimdal stretched his brilliant rainbow over the earth, while Loki sent up his colorful stream of fire within the earth; one proclaiming mercy and blessings, the other destruction; both perish in Ragnarok. Hel and her pale host also prepare for the final conflict, but the Eddas say nothing about their participation in the fight. How could they? They are nothing but emptiness, mere vanity of the heart, lacking substance; they are merely the darkness that envelops the earth and are incapable of action.
Thus is Ragnarok! The great antagonism pervading the world is removed in a final struggle, in which the contending powers mutually destroy each other. Ragnarok is an outbreak of all the chaotic powers, a conflict between them and the established order of creation. Fire, water, darkness and death work together to destroy the world. The gods and their enemies meet in a universal, world-embracing wrestle and duel, and mutually destroy each other. The flames of Surt, the supreme fire-god, complete the overthrow, and the last remnant of the consumed earth sinks into the ocean.
Thus is Ragnarok! The great conflict spreading across the world culminates in a final struggle, where the opposing forces annihilate each other. Ragnarok is an eruption of all chaotic powers, a clash between them and the established order of creation. Fire, water, darkness, and death come together to bring about the world's end. The gods and their foes engage in a universal, all-encompassing battle, destroying one another in the process. The flames of Surt, the ultimate fire god, finalize the destruction, and the last remnants of the scorched earth sink into the ocean.
CHAPTER II.
REGENERATION.
But when the heavens and the earth and the whole world have been consumed in flames, when the gods and all the einherjes and all mankind have perished,—what then? Is not man immortal? Are not all men to live in some world or other forever? The vala looks again, and
But when the sky and the earth and the entire world have been burned to ashes, when the gods and all the einherjes and all of humanity have been wiped out—what happens then? Is man not immortal? Are all people not destined to live in some realm or another forever? The vala looks again, and
Vidar and Vale survive; neither the flood nor Surt’s flame has harmed them, and they dwell on the plain of Ida, where Asgard formerly stood. Thither come the sons of Thor, Mode and Magne, bringing with them their father’s hammer, Mjolner. Hœner is there also, and comprehends the future. Balder and Hoder sit and converse together; they call to mind their former knowledge and the perils they underwent, and the fight with the wolf Fenrer, and with the Midgard-serpent. The sons of Hoder and Balder inhabit the wide Wind-home. The sun brings forth a daughter more lovely than herself, before she is swallowed by Fenrer; and when the gods have perished, the daughter rides in her mother’s heavenly course.
Vidar and Vale survive; neither the flood nor Surt’s flame has harmed them, and they live on the plain of Ida, where Asgard used to be. The sons of Thor, Mode and Magne, arrive, bringing their father’s hammer, Mjolner. Hœner is there too, and he understands the future. Balder and Hoder sit and talk together; they remember their past knowledge and the dangers they faced, including the battle with the wolf Fenrir and the Midgard serpent. The sons of Hoder and Balder live in the vast Wind-home. The sun gives birth to a daughter even more beautiful than herself before she is devoured by Fenrir; and when the gods are gone, the daughter follows in her mother’s heavenly path.
During the conflagration caused by Surt’s fire, a woman by name Lif (life) and a man named Lifthraser lie concealed in Hodmimer’s forest. The dew of the dawn serves then for food, and so great a race shall spring from them that their descendants shall soon spread over the whole earth.
During the fire caused by Surt, a woman named Lif (life) and a man named Lifthraser hide in Hodmimer’s forest. The morning dew serves as their food, and from them, such a great race will emerge that their descendants will soon spread across the whole earth.
Then the vala
Then the vala
Toward the north on the Nida-mountains stands a large hall of shining gold, which the race of Sindre, that is the dwarfs, occupy. There is also another hall called Brimer, which is also in heaven, in the region Okolner, and there all who delight in quaffing good drink will find plenty in store for them. Good and virtuous beings inhabit all these halls.
Toward the north on the Nida Mountains, there's a large hall made of shining gold that the Sindre, which are the dwarfs, occupy. There's also another hall called Brimer, located in the heavens in the region of Okolner, where anyone who enjoys drinking will find plenty available. Good and virtuous beings live in all these halls.
But there is also a place of punishment. It is called Naastrand (strand of dead bodies). In Naastrand there is a vast and terrible structure, with doors that face to the north. It is built entirely of the backs of serpents, wattled together like wicker-work. But all the serpents’ heads are turned toward the inside of the hall, and continually vomit forth floods of venom, in which wade all those who have committed murder, perjury, or adultery. The vala, in the Elder Edda,
But there’s also a place of punishment. It’s called Naastrand (shore of dead bodies). In Naastrand, there’s a huge and terrifying structure, with doors that face north. It’s made completely from the backs of snakes, woven together like wickerwork. All the snakes’ heads face inward, constantly spewing out torrents of poison, which those who have committed murder, perjury, or adultery wade through. The vala, in the Elder Edda,
Or as it is stated in Hyndla’s lay, after she has described Heimdal, the sublime protector of the perishable world:
Or as it is stated in Hyndla’s lay, after she has described Heimdal, the great protector of the mortal world:
And when the vale in Völuspá, beginning with the primeval time, has unveiled, in the most profound sentences, the whole history of the universe,—when she has gone through every period of its development down through Ragnarok and the Regeneration, the following is her last vision:
And when the valley in Völuspá, starting from the beginning of time, has revealed, in the deepest statements, the entire history of the universe,—when she has covered every stage of its evolution all the way to Ragnarok and the Rebirth, her final vision is:
Thus ends the vala’s prophecy (völuspá.) She has revealed the decrees of the Father of Nature; she has described the conflagration and renovation of the world, and now proclaims the fate of the good and of the evil.
Thus ends the seer’s prophecy (völuspá.) She has revealed the will of the Father of Nature; she has described the burning and rebirth of the world, and now announces the fate of the good and the wicked.
The world and the things in it perish, but not the forces. Some of the gods reappear in the regenerated earth, while some do not. They who reappear are mentioned in pairs, excepting Hœner, who is alone. Balder and Hoder are together; likewise Vidar and Vale, and Mode and Magne. Neither Odin nor Thor nor the vans appear. They perished with the world, for they represented the developing forces of this world; they were divinities representing that which came into being and had existence in it. On the other hand, Balder and Hoder came back from Hel. They represent light and darkness; but they are alike in this respect, that they are nothing substantial, nothing real, they are only the condition for something to be, or we might say they are the space, the firmament, in which something may exist. They are the two brothers whose sons shall inhabit the wide Wind-home. Thus when heaven and earth have passed away there is nothing remaining but the wide expanse of space with light and darkness, who not only rule together in perfect harmony, but also permeate each other and neutralize each other.
The world and everything in it comes to an end, but not the forces. Some of the gods return in the renewed earth, while others don’t. The returning ones are mentioned in pairs, except for Hœner, who stands alone. Balder and Hoder are together; so are Vidar and Vale, and Mode and Magne. Neither Odin, Thor, nor the Vanir appear. They vanished with the world, as they embodied the forces shaping this world; they were deities representing what came into being and existed within it. In contrast, Balder and Hoder returned from Hel. They symbolize light and darkness; however, they are similar in that they are not substantial or real—they are merely conditions for existence, or we might say they are the space, the sky, in which anything can exist. They are the two brothers whose descendants will inhabit the vast Wind-home. So, when heaven and earth have vanished, all that remains is the expansive space filled with light and darkness, who not only govern together in perfect harmony but also permeate and balance each other.
Hœner comes back. He was originally one of the trinity with Odin and Loder (Loke); but the gods received Njord as a hostage from the vans, and gave to the vans in return Hœner, as a security of friendship between them. This union between the asas and vans 433is now dissolved. Hœner has nothing more to do among the vans. Their works all perished with the old earth. He is the developing, creative force that is needed now in the new world as it was in the old.
Hœner returns. He was originally part of the trio with Odin and Loder (Loke); however, the gods received Njord as a hostage from the Vans and, in exchange, gave Hœner to the Vans as a pledge of their friendship. This bond between the Asas and Vans 433 is now broken. Hœner no longer has a role among the Vans. Their creations all vanished with the old world. He is the developing, creative force that is needed now in the new world, just as he was in the old.
Vidar is the imperishable force in original nature, that is, in crude nature, but at the same time united with the gods. He is the connecting link between gods and giants. His mother was Grid, a giantess, and his father was Odin. The strong Vale begotten of Odin and Rind (the slumbering earth) is the imperishable force of nature which constantly renews itself in the earth as a habitation of man. Both Vidar and Vale are avenging gods. Vale avenges the death of Balder, and Vidar the death of Odin, and thus we have in Vidar and Vale representatives of the imperishable force of nature in two forms, the one without and the other within the domain of man, both purified and renewed in the regenerated earth.
Vidar is the everlasting force in original nature, that is, in raw nature, but at the same time connected to the gods. He serves as the link between gods and giants. His mother was Grid, a giantess, and his father was Odin. The strong Vale, born of Odin and Rind (the sleeping earth), symbolizes the enduring force of nature that continually rejuvenates in the earth as a home for humanity. Both Vidar and Vale are avenging gods. Vale seeks revenge for the death of Balder, while Vidar avenges Odin's death, representing the unending force of nature in two different forms: one outside and the other within the realm of humanity, both cleansed and renewed in the revitalized earth.
In the atmosphere and in the dense clouds reigned Thor, with his flashing fire and clattering thunder. Thunder and lightning have passed away, but the forces that produced them, courage and strength, are preserved in Thor’s sons, Mode (courage) and Magne (strength). They have their father’s hammer, Mjolner, and with it they can strike to the right and to the left, permeating the new heaven and new earth. What a well of profound thought are the Eddas!
In the air and in the thick clouds ruled Thor, with his blazing fire and booming thunder. Thunder and lightning have faded, but the powers that created them, courage and strength, live on in Thor's sons, Mode (courage) and Magne (strength). They have their father's hammer, Mjolnir, and with it, they can strike left and right, spreading across the new heaven and new earth. What a treasure of deep ideas the Eddas are!
The parents of the new race of men are called Lif and Lifthraser. Life cannot perish. It lies concealed in Hodmimer’s forest, which the flame of Surt was not able to destroy. The new race of mankind seem to possess a far nobler nature than the former, for they subsist on the morning dew.
The parents of the new race of humans are named Lif and Lifthraser. Life cannot die. It is hidden in Hodmimer’s forest, which Surt's flames couldn't burn down. The new human race appears to have a much nobler nature than the previous one, as they survive on morning dew.
Do Mimer and Surt live? They are the fundamental 434elements of fire and water. The Eddas are not clear on this point, but an affirmative answer seems to be suggested in the fact that the better part of every being is preserved.
Do Mimer and Surt exist? They represent the essential elements of fire and water. The Eddas are unclear about this, but it seems to imply a yes since the best part of every being is kept intact.
The good among men find their reward in Gimle; for he that made man gave him a soul, which shall live and never perish, though the body shall have mouldered away or have been burnt to ashes; and all that are righteous shall dwell with him in the place called Gimle, says the Younger Edda. The dwarfs have their Sindre, and their golden hall on the Nida-mountains; and the giant has his shining drinking hall, Brimer, but it is situated in Okolner (not cool), where there is no more frost.
The good people find their reward in Gimle; for the one who created humans gave them a soul, which will live on and never fade away, even when the body has decayed or been burned to ashes; and all who are righteous will live with him in a place called Gimle, says the Younger Edda. The dwarfs have their Sindre and their golden hall on the Nida mountains; and the giant has his shining drinking hall, Brimer, but it's located in Okolner (not cool), where there's no more frost.
The Elder Edda seems to point out two places of punishment for men. Giants and dwarfs are not punished, for they act blindly, they have no free will. But the wicked of mankind go to Naastrand and wade in streams of serpent-venom, and thence they appear to be washed down into Hvergelmer, that horrible old kettle, where their bodies are torn by Nidhug, the dragon of the uttermost darkness.
The Elder Edda seems to highlight two places of punishment for humanity. Giants and dwarfs aren’t punished because they act without awareness; they lack free will. However, the wicked among mankind are sent to Naastrand, where they wade through streams of serpent venom, and from there, they seem to be carried down into Hvergelmer, that dreadful old cauldron, where their bodies are torn apart by Nidhug, the dragon of ultimate darkness.
There is a day of judgment. The good and bad are separated. The god, whom the Edda dare not name, is the judge. The Younger Edda once calls him Allfather, for he is to the new world what Odin was to the old. He was before the beginning of time, and at the end of time he enters upon his eternal reign.
There is a day of judgment. The good and bad are separated. The god, whom the Edda doesn’t dare to name, is the judge. The Younger Edda once refers to him as Allfather, for he is to the new world what Odin was to the old. He existed before the beginning of time, and at the end of time, he begins his eternal reign.
The reward is eternal. Is the punishment also eternal? When light and darkness (Balder and Hoder) can live peaceably together,—when darkness can resolve itself into light,—cannot then the evil be dissolved in the good; cannot the eternal streams of goodness wash away the evil? We think so, and the Edda seems to justify us in this thought; at least the Elder Edda seems to 435take this view of the subject. Listen again to the last vision of the vala:
The reward lasts forever. But is the punishment also forever? When light and darkness (Balder and Hoder) can coexist peacefully—when darkness can turn into light—can’t evil then be transformed into good? Can’t the eternal flows of goodness wash away the evil? We believe so, and the Edda seems to support this idea; at least the Elder Edda seems to 435take this perspective. Listen again to the final vision of the vala:
When there is an intermediate state, a transition, a purification, a purgatory, then this purification must sooner or later be accomplished; and that is the day of the great judgment, when Nidhug must sink, and nevermore lift his wings loaded with dead bodies. This idea is beautifully elaborated in Zendavista. The Edda has it in a single line, but the majority of its interpreters have not comprehended it. We who are permeated by the true Christian spirit, we know how great joy there is in heaven over a sinner who is converted; we know the God of mercy, who does not desire the ruin of a single sinner, and the God of omnipotence, who with his hand is able to press the tears of repentance from the heart, though it be hard as steel; we comprehend why he lets Nidhug sink down. All darkness shall be cleared up and be gilded by the shining light of heaven.
When there's an intermediate state, a transition, a purification, or purgatory, this purification must eventually happen; and that day is the day of judgment, when Nidhug must sink and never again soar with his wings burdened by dead bodies. This concept is beautifully explored in Zendavista. The Edda mentions it briefly, but most interpreters haven't fully grasped it. Those of us who embody the true Christian spirit understand the immense joy in heaven over a repentant sinner; we know the God of mercy, who doesn’t want to see any sinner lost, and the God of omnipotence, who can extract tears of repentance from a heart that seems as hard as steel. We understand why He allows Nidhug to sink. All darkness will be illuminated and transformed by the radiant light of heaven.
436Such was the origin, the development, the destruction and regeneration of the world. And now, says the Younger Edda, as it closes the deluding of King Gylfe, if you have any further questions to ask, I know not who can answer you; for I never heard tell of anyone who could relate what will happen in the other ages of the world. Make therefore the best use you can of what has been imparted to you.
436That was how the world began, changed, was destroyed, and then renewed. Now, the Younger Edda says, as it concludes the trickery of King Gylfe, if you have any more questions, I don’t know who can answer you; I’ve never heard of anyone who could explain what will happen in the future ages of the world. So, make the most of what has been shared with you.
Upon this Ganglere heard a terrible noise all around him. He looked, but could see neither palace nor city anywhere, nor anything save a vast plain. He therefore set out on his return to his kingdom, where he related all that he had seen and heard; and ever since that time these tidings have been handed down from man to man by oral tradition, and we add, may the stream of story never cease to flow! May the youth, the vigorous man, and the grandfather with his silvery locks, forever continue to refresh their minds by looking into and drinking from the fountain that reflects the ancient history of the great Gothic race!
Upon this, Ganglere heard a terrible noise all around him. He looked but could see neither palace nor city anywhere, just a vast plain. So, he set out on his way back to his kingdom, where he shared everything he had seen and heard; and ever since that time, this news has been passed down from person to person through oral tradition, and we add, may the stream of stories never stop flowing! May the youth, the strong man, and the grandfather with his gray hair, always find joy in looking into and drinking from the fountain that reflects the ancient history of the great Gothic race!
In closing, we would present this question: Shall we have northern art? We have southern art (Hercules and Hebe), we have oriental art (Adam and Eve), and now will some one complete the trilogy by adding Loke and Sigyn? Ay, let us have another Thorvaldsen, and let him devote himself to northern art. Here is a new and untrodden field for the artist. Ye Gothic poets and painters and sculptors! why stand ye here idle?
In conclusion, we pose this question: Will we have northern art? We have southern art (Hercules and Hebe), we have oriental art (Adam and Eve), and now, will someone complete the trilogy by adding Loke and Sigyn? Yes, let’s have another Thorvaldsen, and let him dedicate himself to northern art. This is a new and unexplored area for artists. O Gothic poets, painters, and sculptors! Why are you standing idly by?
VOCABULARY OF THE PRINCIPAL PROPER NAMES OCCURRING IN THE NORSE MYTHOLOGY,
439A
439A
Ægir [Anglo-Sax. eagor, the sea]. The god presiding over the stormy sea. He entertains the gods every harvest, and brews ale for them. It still survives in provincial English for the sea-wave on rivers. Have a care, there is the eager coming!—(Carlyle’s Heroes and Hero-worship.) Æger.
Ægir [Anglo-Sax. eagor, the sea]. The god in charge of the stormy sea. He hosts the gods every harvest and brews ale for them. The term still exists in some English dialects for the sea-wave on rivers. Be careful, here comes the eager!—(Carlyle’s Heroes and Hero-worship.) Æger.
Agnar. A son of King Hraudung and foster-son of Frigg. Agnar.
Agnar. The son of King Hraudung and the foster son of Frigg. Agnar.
Agnar. A son of King Geirrod. He gives a drink to Grimner (Odin). Agnar.
Agnar. The son of King Geirrod. He offers a drink to Grimner (Odin). Agnar.
Álfr [Anglo-Sax. ælf, munt-ælfen, sæ-elfen, wudu-elfen, etc.; Eng. elf, elves; Germ. alb and elfen, Erl- in Erlkönig (Goethe) is, according to Grimm, a corrupt form from the Danish Ellekonge like Elverkonge; in the west of Iceland the word is also pronounced álbr]. An elf, fairy; a class of beings like the dwarfs, between gods and men. They were of two kinds: elves of light (Ljósálfar) and elves of darkness (Dökkálfar). The abode of the elves is Álfheimr, fairy-land, and their king is the god Frey. Elf.
Álfr [Anglo-Sax. ælf, munt-ælfen, sæ-elfen, wudu-elfen, etc.; Eng. elf, elves; Germ. alb and elfen, Erl- in Erlkönig (Goethe) is, according to Grimm, a corrupted form from the Danish Ellekonge similar to Elverkonge; in the west of Iceland the word is also pronounced álbr]. An elf, a fairy; a type of being similar to dwarfs, existing between gods and humans. They were divided into two groups: light elves (Ljósálfar) and dark elves (Dökkálfar). The home of the elves is Álfheimr, fairyland, and their king is the god Frey. Elf.
Alföðr or Alfaðir [Father of all]. The name of Odin as the supreme god. It also refers to the supreme and unknown god. Allfather.
Alffather or Fathers [Father of all]. The name of Odin as the supreme god. It also refers to the ultimate and unknown god. Allfather.
Álfheimr [álf, elf, and heimr, home]. Elf-land, fairy-land. Frey’s dwelling, given him as a tooth-gift. Alfheim.
Álfheim [álf, elf, and heimr, home]. Elf land, fairy land. Frey’s home, given to him as a gift for losing his first tooth. Alfheim.
Alsviðr [sviðr (svinnr), rapid, wise]. All-wise. One of the horses of the sun. Alsvid.
Alsviðr [sviðr (svinnr), fast, wise]. All-wise. One of the sun's horses. Alsvid.
Alvíss [All-wise]. The dwarf who answers Thor’s questions in the lay of Alvis. Alvis.
Alvis [All-wise]. The dwarf who responds to Thor’s questions in the poem about Alvis. Alvis.
Amsvartnir. [The etymology is doubtful; perhaps from ama, to vex, annoy, and svartnir (svartr), black.] The name of the sea, in which the island was situated where the wolf Fenrer was chained. Amsvartner.
Amsvartnir. [The origin is uncertain; possibly from ama, to vex or annoy, and svartnir (svartr), black.] The name of the sea where the island was located where the wolf Fenrir was bound. Amsvartner.
440Ánnarr or Ónarr. Husband of night and father of Jord (jörð earth). Annar.
440Ánnarr or Ónarr. Husband of night and father of Jord (jörð earth). Annar.
Andrímnir [önd, soul, spirit, breath, and hrímnir, hrím. Anglo-Sax. hrím; Eng. rime, hoar-frost; hrímnir, the one producing the hoar-frost]. The cook in Valhal. Andhrimner.
Andrímnir [önd, soul, spirit, breath, and hrímnir, hrím. Anglo-Sax. hrím; Eng. rime, hoar-frost; hrímnir, the one producing the hoar-frost]. The cook in Valhalla. Andhrimner.
Andvari. The name of a gurnard-shaped dwarf; the owner of the fatal ring called Andvaranautr. Andvare.
Andvari. The name of a gurnard-shaped dwarf; the owner of the cursed ring called Andvaranautr. Andvare.
Andvarafors. The force or waterfall in which the dwarf Andvare kept himself in the form of a gurnard (pike). Andvare-Force.
Andvaranaut. The powerful waterfall where the dwarf Andvare transformed himself into a pike. Andvare-Force.
Andvaranautr [önd, spirit; varr, cautious; nautr, Germ. ge-nosse (from Icel. njota), a donor]. The fatal ring given by Andvare (the wary spirit). Andvarenaut.
Andvaranautr [önd, spirit; varr, cautious; nautr, Germ. ge-nosse (from Icel. njota), a donor]. The cursed ring given by Andvare (the cautious spirit). Andvarenaut.
Angantyr. He has a legal dispute with Ottar Heimske, who is favored by Freyja. Angantyr.
Angantyr. He is in a legal battle with Ottar Heimske, who has the support of Freyja. Angantyr.
Angeyja. One of Heimdal’s nine mothers. Says the Elder Edda in the Lay of Hyndla: Nine giant maids gave birth to the gracious god, at the world’s margin. These are: Gjalp, Greip, Eistla, Angeyja, Ulfrun, Eyrgjafa, Imd, Atla, and Jarnsaxa. Angeyja.
Angeya. One of Heimdal’s nine mothers. The Elder Edda in the Lay of Hyndla states: Nine giant women gave birth to the gracious god at the edge of the world. These are: Gjalp, Greip, Eistla, Angeyja, Ulfrun, Eyrgjafa, Imd, Atla, and Jarnsaxa. Angeyja.
Angrboða [Anguish-boding]. A giantess; mother of the Fenris-wolf by Loke. Angerboda.
Angrboda [Anguish-boding]. A giantess; mother of the Fenris-wolf by Loki. Angerboda.
Árvakr [Early awake]. The name of one of the horses of the sun. Aarvak.
Árvakr [Early awake]. The name of one of the horses of the sun. Aarvak.
Áss or Ás, plural Æsir. The asas, gods. The word appears in such English names as Osborn, Oswald, etc. With an n it is found in the Germ. Ansgar (Anglo-Sax. Oscar). It is also found in many Scandinavian proper names, as Asbjörn, Astrid, etc. The term æsir is used to distinguish Odin, Thor, etc., from the vanir. (vans). Asa.
Áss or Ás, plural Norse gods. The asas, gods. The word shows up in English names like Osborn, Oswald, and so on. With an n, it appears in the German Ansgar (Anglo-Saxon Oscar). It also appears in many Scandinavian names like Asbjörn, Astrid, and more. The term æsir is used to differentiate Odin, Thor, and others from the vanir. (vans). Asa.
Ása-Loki. Loke, so called to distinguish him from Utgard-Loke, who is a giant. Asa-Loke.
Ása-Loki. Loke, named to set him apart from Utgard-Loke, who is a giant. Asa-Loke.
Ása-Pórr. A common name for Thor. Asa-Thor.
Ása-Pórr. A common name for Thor. Asa-Thor.
Ásgarðr. The residence of the gods (asas). Asgard.
Ásgard. The home of the gods (asas). Asgard.
Askr [Anglo-Sax. äsc, an ash]. The name of the first man created by Odin, Hœner and Loder. Ask.
Askr [Anglo-Sax. äsc, an ash]. The name of the first man created by Odin, Hœner, and Loder. Ask.
Ásynja; plural Ásynjur. A goddess; feminine of Áss. Asynje.
Goddess; plural Goddesses. A goddess; the female form of Áss. Asynje.
Atla. One of Heimdal’s nine mothers. Atla.
Atla. One of Heimdal’s nine mothers. Atla.
Auðhumla; also written Auðhumbla. [The etymology of this word is uncertain. Finn Magnússon derives it from auðr, 441void, and hum, darkness, and expresses the name by aër nocturnus.] The cow formed from the frozen vapors resolved into drops. She nourished the giant Ymer. Audhumbla.
Auðhumla; also spelled Auðhumla. [The origin of this word is unclear. Finn Magnússon traces it back to auðr, meaning void, and hum, meaning darkness, translating the name as night air.] The cow, created from the frozen vapors, turned into drops. She fed the giant Ymer. Audhumbla.
Aurboða [aurr, wet clay or loam; boða, to announce]. Gymer’s wife and Gerd’s mother. Aurboda.
Aurboða [aurr, wet clay or loam; boða, to announce]. Gymer’s wife and Gerd’s mother. Aurboda.
Aurgelmir [aurr, wet clay or loam]. A giant; grandfather of Bergelmer; called also Ymer. Aurgelmer.
Aurgelmir [aurr, wet clay or loam]. A giant; grandfather of Bergelmer; also known as Ymer. Aurgelmir.
Austri. A dwarf presiding over the east region. Austre. East.
Austria. A dwarf in charge of the eastern region. Austre. East.
B
B
Baldr. [Anglo-Sax. baldor, princeps, the best, foremost]. The god of the summer-sunlight. He was son of Odin and Frigg; slain by Hoder, who was instigated by Loke. He returns after Ragnarok. His dwelling is Breidablik. Balder.
Balder. [Anglo-Sax. baldor, prince, the best, foremost]. The god of summer sunlight. He was the son of Odin and Frigg; killed by Hoder, who was manipulated by Loke. He returns after Ragnarok. His home is Breidablik. Balder.
Barrey [Needle-isle]. A cool grove in which Gerd agreed with Skirner to meet Frey. Barey.
Barrel [Needle-isle]. A cool grove where Gerd and Skirner agreed to meet Frey. Barey.
Baugi. A brother of Suttung, for whom (Baugi) Odin worked one summer in order to get his help in obtaining Suttung’s mead of poetry. Bauge.
Baugi. A brother of Suttung, for whom (Baugi) Odin worked one summer to get his help in obtaining Suttung’s mead of poetry. Bauge.
Beli. A giant, brother of Gerd, slain by Frey. Bele.
Beli. A giant, brother of Gerd, killed by Frey. Bele.
Bergelmir [berg, rock]. A giant; son of Thrudgelmer and grandson of Aurgelmer. Bergelmer.
Bergelmir [berg, rock]. A giant; son of Thrudgelmer and grandson of Aurgelmer. Bergelmer.
Bestla. Wife of Bur and mother of Odin. Bestla.
Bestla. Wife of Bur and mother of Odin. Bestla.
Beyla. Frey’s attendant; wife of Bygver. Beyla.
Beyla. Frey's assistant; Bygver's wife. Beyla.
Bifröst [bifast, to tremble, röst (compare Eng. rest), a space, a way; the trembling way, via tremula]. The rainbow. Bifrost.
Bifrost [bifast, to shake, röst (similar to Eng. rest), a space, a way; the shaking way, via tremula]. The rainbow. Bifrost.
Bilskirnir [bil, a moment; skir, serene, shining]. The heavenly abode of Thor, from the flashing of light in the lightning. Bilskirner.
Bilskirnir [bil, a moment; skir, serene, shining]. The celestial home of Thor, from the brilliance of lightning. Bilskirner.
Bölþorn [Evil thorn]. A giant: father of Bestla, Odin’s mother. Bolthorn.
Bölþorn [Evil thorn]. A giant: father of Bestla, Odin’s mother. Bolthorn.
Bölverkr [Working terrible things]. An assumed name of Odin, when he went to get Suttung’s mead. Bolverk.
Bölverkr [Doing awful things]. An alias of Odin when he went to fetch Suttung’s mead. Bolverk.
Boðn. [Compare Anglo-Sax. byden, dolium.] One of the three vessels in which the poetical mead was kept. Hence poetry is called the wave of the boðn. Bodn.
Invitation. [Compare Anglo-Sax. byden, dolium.] One of the three containers that held the poetic mead. Because of this, poetry is referred to as the wave of the boðn. Bodn.
Börr [burr, a son; compare Eng. born, Scotch bairn, Norse barn, a child]. A son of Bure and father of Odin, Vile and Ve. Bor.
Burr [burr, a son; similar to Eng. born, Scotch bairn, Norse barn, meaning a child]. He is the son of Bure and the father of Odin, Vile, and Ve. Bor.
442Bragi. [Compare Anglo-Sax. brego, princeps.] The god of poetry. A son of Odin. He is the best of skalds. Brage.
442Bragi. [Compare Anglo-Sax. brego, chief.] The god of poetry. A son of Odin. He is the greatest of poets. Brage.
Breiðablik [Literally broad-blink, from breiðr, broad, and blika (Germ. blicken; Eng. to blink), to gleam, twinkle]. Balder’s dwelling. Breidablik.
Breiðablik [Literally broad-blink, from breiðr, broad, and blika (Germ. blicken; Eng. to blink), to shine, twinkle]. Balder’s home. Breidablik.
Brísingamen. Freyja’s necklace or ornament. Brisingamen.
Brísingamen. Freyja's necklace or jewelry. Brisingamen.
Buri. [This word is generally explained as meaning the bearing, i. e. father; but we think that it is the same as the Anglo-Saxon býre, son, descendant, offspring. We do not see how it can be conceived as an active participle of the verb bera, to bring forth. See p. 195, where we have followed Keyser.] The father of Bor. He was produced by the cow’s licking the stones covered with rime. Bure.
Buri. [This word is usually defined as meaning the bearing, i.e. father; however, we believe it is the same as the Anglo-Saxon býre, which means son, descendant, or offspring. We don't see how it can be viewed as an active participle of the verb bera, meaning to bring forth. See p. 195, where we have followed Keyser.] The father of Bor. He was created by the cow licking the frost-covered stones. Bure.
Byggvir. Frey’a attendant; Beyla’s husband. Bygver.
Byggvir. Frey’s attendant; Beyla’s husband. Bygver.
Byleiptr [The flame of the dwelling]. The brother of Loke. Byleipt.
Byleiptr [The flame of the home]. The brother of Loki. Byleipt.
D
D
Dagr [Day]. Son of Delling. Dag.
Dagr [Day]. Son of Delling. Dag.
Dáinn. A hart that gnaws the branches of Ygdrasil. Daain.
Dáinn. A deer that chews on the branches of Ygdrasil. Daain.
Dellingr [deglinger (dagr, day), dayspring]. The father of Day. Delling.
Dellingr [deglinger (dagr, day), dayspring]. The father of Day. Delling.
Dís; plural Dísir. Attendant spirit or guardian angel. Any female mythic being may be called Dís. Dis.
Dís; plural Norns. A spirit that attends to or protects someone, often referred to as a guardian angel. Any female figure from mythology can be called Dís. Dis.
Draupnir [drjúpa; Eng. drip; Germ. traufen; Dan. dryppe]. Odin’s ring. It was put on Belder’r funeral-pile. Skirner offered it to Gerd. Draupner.
Draupnir [drjúpa; Eng. drip; Germ. traufen; Dan. dryppe]. Odin's ring. It was placed on Balder's funeral pyre. Skirner gave it to Gerd. Draupnir.
Drómi. One of the fetters by which the Fenris-wolf was fettered. Drome.
Drum. One of the chains that bound the Fenris wolf. Drome.
Duneyrr, Duraprór. Harts that gnaw the branches of Ygdrasil. Duneyr; Durathror.
Duneyrr, Duraprór. Deer that munch on the branches of Ygdrasil. Duneyr; Durathror.
Durinn. The dwarf, second in degree. Durin.
Durinn. The dwarf, second in rank. Durin.
Dvalinn. A dwarf. Dvalin.
Dvalin. A dwarf. Dvalin.
Dvergr [Anglo-Sax. dweorg; Eng. dwarf; Germ. zwerg; Swed. dwerg]. A dwarf. In modern Icelandic lore dwarfs disappear, but remain in local names, as Dverga-steinn (compare the Dwarfie Stone in Scott’s Pirate), and in several words and phrases. From the belief that dwarfs lived in rocks an echo is called dwerg-mál (dwarf-talk), and dwerg-mála means to echo. The dwarfs were skilled in metal-working.
Dwarf [Anglo-Sax. dweorg; Eng. dwarf; Germ. zwerg; Swed. dwerg]. A dwarf. In modern Icelandic folklore, dwarfs have vanished but still exist in local names, like Dverga-steinn (similar to the Dwarfie Stone in Scott’s Pirate), and in various words and phrases. Because people believed dwarfs lived in rocks, an echo is referred to as dwerg-mál (dwarf-talk), and dwerg-mála means to echo. The dwarfs were expert metalworkers.
443E
443E
Edda. The word means a great-grandmother. The name usually applied to the mythological collection of poems discovered by Brynjolf Sveinsson in the year 1643. He, led by a fanciful and erroneous suggestion, gave to the book which he found the name Sæmundar Edda, Edda of Sæmund. This is the so-called Elder Edda. Then there is the Younger Edda, a name applied to a work written by Snorre Sturleson, and containing old mythological lore and the old artificial rules for verse-making. The ancients applied the name Edda only to this work of Snorre. The Elder Edda was never so called. And it is also uncertain whether Snorre himself knew his work by the name Edda. In the Rigsmál (Lay of Rig) Edda is the progenitrix of the race of thralls.
Edda. The word means great-grandmother. It’s usually used to refer to the collection of mythological poems discovered by Brynjolf Sveinsson in 1643. He, guided by a fanciful and incorrect suggestion, named the book he found Sæmundar Edda, or Edda of Sæmund. This is the so-called Elder Edda. Then there’s the Younger Edda, a title given to a work written by Snorre Sturleson, which contains ancient mythological lore and the old formal rules for poetry. The ancients only used the name Edda for Snorre's work. The Elder Edda was never called that. It’s also unclear if Snorre even referred to his own work as Edda. In the Rigsmál (Lay of Rig), Edda is the ancestor of the thrall class.
Egðir. An eagle that appears at Ragnarok. Egder.
Eagles. An eagle that shows up at Ragnarok. Egder.
Egill. The father of Thjalfe; a giant dwelling near the sea. Thor left his goats with him on his way to the giant Hymer. Egil.
Egill. The father of Thjalfe; a giant living by the sea. Thor left his goats with him on his way to the giant Hymer. Egil.
Eikþyrnir. [eik, oak, and þyrnir, a thorn]. A hart that stands over Odin’s hall (Valhal). From his antlers drops into the abyss water from which rivers flow. Eikthyrner.
Eikthyrnir. [eik, oak, and þyrnir, a thorn]. A stag that stands over Odin’s hall (Valhalla). From his antlers drips water into the abyss, which gives rise to rivers. Eikthyrner.
Einheri; plural Einherjar. The only (ein) or great champions; the heroes who have fallen in battle and been admitted into Valhal. Einherje.
Einheri; plural Einherjar. The only (one) or great champions; the heroes who have died in battle and been welcomed into Valhalla. Einherje.
Eir. [The word means peace, clemency.] An attendant of Menglod, and the best of all in the healing art. Eir.
Eir. [The word means peace, clemency.] An assistant of Menglod, and the finest in the healing profession. Eir.
Eistla. One of Heimdal’s nine mothers. Eistla.
Eistla. One of Heimdal's nine mothers. Eistla.
Eldhrímnir. [eld, fire, and hrímnir, the one producing rime]. The kettle in which the boar Sæhrimner is cooked in Valhal. Eldhrimner.
Eldhrímnir. [eld, fire, and hrímnir, the one producing frost]. The kettle where the boar Sæhrimner is cooked in Valhalla. Eldhrimner.
Eldir. The fire-producer; a servant of Æger. Elder.
Eldir. The fire-bringer; a servant of Æger. Elder.
Élivágar. The ice-waves; poisonous cold streams that flow out of Niflheim. Elivagar.
Élivágar. The ice waves; toxic cold streams that flow out of Niflheim. Elivagar.
Embla. The first woman. The gods found two lifeless trees, the ask (ash) and the embla; of the ash they made man, of the embla, woman. It is a question what kind of tree the embla was; some suggest a metathesis, viz. emla, from almr (elm), but the compound emblu-askr, in one of Egil’s poems, seems 444to show that the embla was in some way related to the ash. Embla.
Embla. The first woman. The gods discovered two lifeless trees, the ask (ash) and the embla; they created man from the ash and woman from the embla. It’s uncertain what kind of tree the embla was; some propose a change, suggesting it was emla, derived from almr (elm), but the term emblu-askr in one of Egil’s poems indicates that the embla was somehow linked to the ash. Embla.
Eyrgjafa. One of Heimdal’s nine mothers. Eyrgjafa.
Eyrgjafa. One of Heimdal's nine mothers. Eyrgjafa.
F
F
Fáfnir. Son of Hreidmar. He kills his father to get possession of the Andvarenaut. He afterwards changes himself into a dragon and guards the treasure on Gnita-heath. He is slain by Sigurd, and his heart is roasted and eaten. Fafner.
Fafnir. Son of Hreidmar. He murders his father to take the Andvarenaut. He later transforms into a dragon and protects the treasure on Gnita Heath. He is killed by Sigurd, and his heart is cooked and eaten. Fafner.
Falhófnir [Barrel-hoof, hollow-hoof]. One of the horses of the gods. Falhofner.
Falhófnir [Barrel-hoof, hollow-hoof]. One of the gods' horses. Falhofner.
Farbauti [Ship-beater, ship-destroyer]. The father of Loke. Farbaute.
Farbauti [Ship-beater, ship-destroyer]. The father of Loki. Farbaute.
Fenrir or Fenrisúlfr. The monster-wolf. He is the son of Loke. He bites the hand Tyr. The gods put him in chains, where he remains until Ragnarok. In Ragnarok he gets loose, swallows the sun and conquers Odin, but is killed by Vidar. Fenrer or Fenris-wolf.
Fenrir or Fenris Wolf. The wolf monster. He is the son of Loki. He bites Tyr's hand. The gods chain him up, and he stays that way until Ragnarok. During Ragnarok, he breaks free, devours the sun, and defeats Odin, but is ultimately killed by Vidar. Fenrer or Fenris-wolf.
Fensalir. The abode of Frigg. Fensal.
Fensalir. Frigg's home. Fensal.
Fjalar. A misnomer for Skrymer, in whose glove Thor took shelter. Fjalar.
Fjalar. A wrong name for Skrymer, where Thor found shelter in his glove. Fjalar.
Fjalar. A dwarf, who slew Kvaser, and composed from his blood the poetic mead. Fjalar.
Fjalar. A dwarf who killed Kvaser and made the poetic mead from his blood. Fjalar.
Fjalar. A cock that crows at Ragnarok. Fjalar.
Fjalar. A rooster that crows at Ragnarok. Fjalar.
Fimafengr [fimr, quick, nimble]. The nimble servant of Æger. He was slain by the jealous Loke. Fimafeng.
Fimafengr [fimr, quick, nimble]. The quick servant of Æger. He was killed by the jealous Loki. Fimafeng.
Fimbul. [Compare Germ. fimmel, an iron wedge; Bohem. fimol; Swed. fimmel-stång, the handle of a sledge-hammer; in Icel. obsolete, and only used in four or five compounds in old poetry.] It means mighty great. In the mythology we have:
Fimbul. [Compare Germ. fimmel, an iron wedge; Bohem. fimol; Swed. fimmel-stång, the handle of a sledge-hammer; in Icel. obsolete, and only used in four or five compounds in old poetry.] It means mighty great. In the mythology we have:
Fimbulfambi. A mighty fool. Fimbulfambe.
Fimbulfambi. A strong fool. Fimbulfambe.
Fimbultýr. The mighty god, great helper (Odin). Fimbultyr.
Fimbulvetr. The powerful god, strong ally (Odin). Fimbultyr.
Fimbulvetr [vetr, winter]. The great and awful winter of three years’ duration preceding the end of the world. Fimbul-winter.
Fimbulwinter [vetr, winter]. The long and terrible winter lasting three years that comes right before the end of the world. Fimbul-winter.
Fimbulþul. A heavenly river (þul, roaring.) Fimbulthul.
Fimbulþul. A heavenly river (roaring.) Fimbulthul.
Fimbulþulr. The great wise man (Odin’s High-song, 143). Fimbulthuler.
Fimbulthulr. The great wise man (Odin’s High-song, 143). Fimbulthuler.
Fjölnir. A name of Odin. Fjolner.
Fjölnir. A name of Odin. Fjolner.
445Fjörgyn. A personification of the earth; mother of Thor. Fjorgyn.
445Fjörgyn. A representation of the earth; mother of Thor. Fjorgyn.
Fólkvangr [Anglo-Sax. folc; Germ. volk; Eng. folk, people, and vangr (Ulfilas, waggs), paradise; Anglo-Sax. wang; Dan. vang, a field]. The folk-field. Freyja’s dwelling. Folkvang.
Fólkvangr [Old English folc; German volk; English folk, people, and vangr (Ulfilas, waggs), paradise; Old English wang; Danish vang, a field]. The people’s field. Freyja’s home. Folkvang.
Fornjótr. The ancient giant. He was father of Æger or Hler, the god of the ocean; of Loge, flame or fire, and of Kaare, wind. His wife was Ran. These divinities are generally regarded as belonging to an earlier mythology, probably that of the Fins or Celts, and we omitted them in our work. Fornjot.
Fornjótr. The ancient giant. He was the father of Æger or Hler, the god of the ocean; Loge, the god of flame or fire; and Kaare, the god of wind. His wife was Ran. These deities are typically seen as part of an older mythology, likely that of the Fins or Celts, and we left them out of our work. Fornjot.
Forseti [The fore-sitter, president, chairman]. Son of Balder and Nanna. His dwelling is Glitner, and his office is peace-maker. Forsete.
Forseti [The fore-sitter, president, chairman]. Son of Balder and Nanna. His home is Glitner, and his role is peacemaker. Forsete.
Fránangrs-fors. The force or waterfall into which Loke, in the likeness of a salmon, cast himself, and where the gods caught him and bound him. Fraananger-Force.
Fránangrs waterfall. The waterfall where Loke, taking the form of a salmon, jumped in and the gods captured him and tied him up. Fraananger-Force.
Freki. One of Odin’s wolves. Freke.
Freki. One of Odin's wolves. Freke.
Freyja [Feminine of Freyr]. The daughter of Njord and sister of Frey. She dwells in Folkvang. Half the fallen in battle belong to her. She lends her feather disguise to Loke. She is the goddess of love. Her husband is Oder. Her necklace is Brisingamen. She has a boar with golden bristles. Freyja.
Freyja [Feminine of Freyr]. The daughter of Njord and sister of Frey. She lives in Folkvang. Half of those who die in battle belong to her. She gives her feather disguise to Loki. She is the goddess of love. Her husband is Oder. Her necklace is Brisingamen. She has a boar with golden bristles. Freyja.
Freyr [Goth. frauja; Gr. χύρτος, Anglo-Sax. freâ; Heliand frô, a lord]. He is son of Njord, husband of Skade, slayer of Bele, and falls in conflict with Surt in Ragnarok. Alfheim was given him as a tooth-gift. The ship Skidbladner was built for him. He falls in love with Gerd, Gymer’s fair daughter. He gives his trusty sword to Skirner. Frey.
Freyr [Goth. frauja; Gr. χύρτος, Anglo-Sax. freâ; Heliand frô, a lord]. He is the son of Njord, married to Skade, the killer of Bele, and he fights Surt during Ragnarok. Alfheim was given to him as a gift when he lost his first tooth. The ship Skidbladner was made for him. He falls in love with Gerd, the beautiful daughter of Gymer. He gives his loyal sword to Skirner. Frey.
Frigg. [Compare Anglo-Sax. frigu, love]. She is the wife of Odin, and mother of Balder and of other gods. She is the queen of the gods. She sits with Odin in Hlidskjalf. She exacts an oath from all things that they shall not harm Balder. She mourns Balder’s death. Frigg.
Frigga. [Compare Anglo-Sax. frigu, love]. She is the wife of Odin and the mother of Balder and other gods. She is the queen of the gods. She sits with Odin in Hlidskjalf. She makes all things promise not to harm Balder. She mourns Balder’s death. Frigg.
Fulla [Fullness]. Frigg’s attendant. She takes care of Frigg’s toilette, clothes and slippers. Nanna sent her a finger-ring from Helheim. She wears her hair flowing over her shoulders. Fulla.
Fulla [Fullness]. Frigg’s assistant. She handles Frigg’s grooming, clothes, and slippers. Nanna sent her a ring from Helheim. She wears her hair down over her shoulders. Fulla.
446G
446G
Galar. One of the dwarfs who killed Kvaser. Fjalar was the other. Galar.
Galar Region. One of the dwarfs who killed Kvaser. Fjalar was the other. Galar.
Gagnráðe. A name assumed by Odin when he went to visit Vafthrudner. Gagnraad.
Grocery list. A name taken on by Odin when he went to see Vafthrudner. Gagnraad.
Gangleri. One of Odin’s names in Grimner’s Lay. Ganglere.
Gangleri. One of Odin’s names in Grimner’s Lay. Ganglere.
Gangleri. A name assumed by King Gylfe when he came to Asgard. Ganglere.
Gangleri. A name taken on by King Gylfe when he arrived in Asgard. Ganglere.
Ganðrofa [Fence-breaker]. The goddess Gnaa has a horse by name Hofvarpner. The sire of this horse is Hamskerper, and its mother is Garðrofa. Gardrofa.
Ganðrofa [Fence-breaker]. The goddess Gnaa has a horse named Hofvarpner. The father of this horse is Hamskerper, and its mother is Garðrofa. Gardrofa.
Garmr. A dog that barks at Ragnarok. He is called the largest and best among dogs. Garm.
Garm. A dog that barks at Ragnarok. He is known as the biggest and finest among dogs. Garm.
Gefjun or Gefjon. A goddess. She is a maid, and all those who die maids become her maid-servants. She is present at Æger’s feast. Odin says she knows men’s destinies as well as he does himself. Gefjun.
Gefjun or Gefjon. A goddess. She is a maid, and all those who die as maids become her servants. She is present at Aegir’s feast. Odin says she knows people’s destinies as well as he does himself. Gefjun.
Geirröðr. A son of King Hraudung and foster-son of Odin; he becomes king and is visited by Odin, who calls himself Grimner. He is killed by his own sword. There is also a giant by name Geirrod, who was once visited by Thor. Geirrod.
Geirröðr. The son of King Hraudung and Odin's foster son; he becomes king and is visited by Odin, who presents himself as Grimner. He ends up getting killed by his own sword. There's also a giant named Geirrod, who was once visited by Thor. Geirrod.
Geirskögul. A valkyrie. Geirskogul.
Geirskögul. A Valkyrie. Geirskogul.
Geirvimul. A heavenly river. Geirvimul.
Geirvimul. A celestial river. Geirvimul.
Gerðr. Daughter of Gymer, a beautiful young giantess; beloved by Frey. Gerd.
Gerðr. Daughter of Gymer, a stunning young giantess; cherished by Frey. Gerd.
Geri [gerr, greedy]. One of Odin’s wolves. Gere.
Geri [gerr, greedy]. One of Odin’s wolves. Gere.
Gersemi [Anglo-Sax. gersuma, a costly thing.] One of Freyja’s daughters. Gerseme.
Gersemi [Anglo-Sax. gersuma, something valuable.] One of Freyja’s daughters. Gerseme.
Gjallarbrú [gjalla, to yell, to resound; Anglo-Sax. giellan]. The bridge across the river Gjol, near Helheim. The bridge between the land of the living and the dead. Gjallar-bridge.
Gjallarbridge [gjalla, to yell, to resound; Anglo-Sax. giellan]. The bridge across the river Gjol, near Helheim. The bridge between the world of the living and the dead. Gjallar-bridge.
Gjallarhorn. Heimdal’s horn, which he will blow at Ragnarok. Gjallar horn.
Gjallarhorn. Heimdal's horn, which he will sound at Ragnarok. Gjallar horn.
Gilling. Father of Suttung, who possessed we poetic mead. He was slain by Fjalar and Galar. Gilling.
Gilling. Father of Suttung, who owned the poetic mead. He was killed by Fjalar and Galar. Gilling.
Gimli [gimill, himill, himin, heaven]. The abode of the righteous after Ragnarok. Gimle.
Gimli [gimill, himill, himin, heaven]. The home of the good after Ragnarok. Gimle.
447Gjálp. One of Heimdal’s nine mothers. Gjalp.
Gjálp. One of Heimdal's nine mothers. Gjalp.
Ginnunga-gap. [Compare Anglo-Sax. gin or ginn, vast, wide. (The unga may be the adverbial ending added to ginn, as in eall-unga, adv. from all, all.)] The great yawning gap, the premundane abyss, the chaos or formless void, in which dwelt the supreme powers before the creation. In the eleventh century the sea between Greenland and Vinland (America) was called Ginnunga-gap. Ginungagap.
Ginnunga-gap. [Compare Anglo-Sax. gin or ginn, vast, wide. (The unga might be the adverbial ending added to ginn, as in eall-unga, adv. from all, all.)] The great yawning gap, the pre-creation abyss, the chaos or formless void where the supreme powers existed before creation. In the eleventh century, the sea between Greenland and Vinland (America) was called Ginnunga-gap. Ginungagap.
Gjöll. The one of the rivers Elivagar that flowed nearest the gate of Hel’s abode. Gjol.
Gjöll. The river Elivagar that flowed closest to the gate of Hel’s home. Gjol.
Gísl [Sunbeam]. One of the horses of the gods. Gisl.
Gisl [Sunbeam]. One of the gods' horses. Gisl.
Glaðr [Clear, bright]. One of the horses of the gods. Glad.
Happy [Clear, bright]. One of the horses of the gods. Glad.
Glaðsheimr [Home of brightness or gladness]. Odin’s dwelling. Gladsheim.
Gleeful Home [Home of brightness or happiness]. Odin’s home. Gladsheim.
Glasir. A grove in Asgard. Glaser.
Glasir. A grove in Asgard. Glaser.
Gleipnir. The last fetter with which the wolf Fenrer was bound. Gleipner.
Gleipnir. The final chain that held the wolf Fenrir captive. Gleipner.
Gler [The glassy]. One of the horses of the gods. Gler.
Gler [The glassy]. One of the gods' horses. Gler.
Glitnir [The glittering]. Forsete’s golden hall. Glitner.
Glitnir [The glittering]. Forsete’s golden hall. Glitner.
Gná. She is the messenger that Frigg sends into the various worlds on her errands. She has a horse called Hofvarpner, that can run through air and water. Gnaa.
Gná. She is the messenger that Frigg sends into different worlds on her tasks. She has a horse named Hofvarpner, which can run through the air and water. Gnaa.
Gnípahellir. The cave before which the dog Garm barks. The Gnipa-cave.
Gnipahellir. The cave where the dog Garm barks. The Gnipa-cave.
Gnítaheiðr. Fafner’s abode, where he kept the treasure called Andvarenaut. Gnita-heath.
Gnitaheath. Fafner’s home, where he stored the treasure known as Andvarenaut. Gnita-heath.
Góinn. A serpent under Ygdrasil. Goin.
Góinn. A serpent beneath Ygdrasil. Goin.
Göll. A valkyrie. Gol.
Göll. A valkyrie. Gol.
Gömul. A heavenly river. Gomul.
Old. A heavenly river. Old.
Göndul. A valkyrie. Gondul.
Gondul. A valkyrie. Gondul.
Göpul. A heavenly river. Gopul.
Göpul. A divine river. Gopul.
Grábakr [Gray-back]. One of the serpents under Ygdrasil. Graabak.
Grábakr [Gray-back]. One of the snakes beneath Ygdrasil. Graabak.
Gráð. A heavenly river. Graad.
Gráð. A celestial river. Graad.
Grafvitnir, Grafvölluðr. Serpents under Ygdrasil. Grafvitner; Grafvollud.
Grafvitnir, Grafvölluðr. Serpents under Yggdrasil. Grafvitner; Grafvollud.
Greip [Anglo-Sax. grâp; Eng. grip]. One of Heimdal’s nine giant mothers. Greip.
Grip [Anglo-Sax. grâp; Eng. grip]. One of Heimdal’s nine giant mothers. Greip.
Grímnir [Icel. grima; Anglo-Sax. grîma; Dan. grime, a horse-halter]. A kind of hood or cowl covering the upper part of 448the face. Grimner is a name of Odin from his traveling in disguise. Grimner.
Grímnir [Icel. grima; Anglo-Sax. grîma; Dan. grime, a horse-halter]. A type of hood or cowl that covers the upper part of 448 the face. Grimner is one of Odin's names when he travels in disguise. Grimner.
Gróa [Icel. gróa; Anglo Sax. growan; Eng. grow; Lat. crescere, crev-i]. The giantess mother of Orvandel. Thor went to her to have her charm the flint-stone out of his forehead. Groa.
Gróa [Icel. gróa; Anglo Sax. growan; Eng. grow; Lat. crescere, crev-i]. The giantess who is the mother of Orvandel. Thor visited her to have her use her magic to remove the flint stone from his forehead. Groa.
Gullfaxi [Gold-mane]. The giant Hrungner’s horse. Goldfax.
Gullfaxi [Gold-mane]. Hrungner’s giant horse. Goldfax.
Gullinkambi [Gold-comb]. A cock that crows at Ragnarok. Gullinkambe or Goldcomb.
Gullinkambi [Gold-comb]. A rooster that crows at Ragnarok. Gullinkambe or Goldcomb.
Gulltoppr [Gold-top]. Heimdal’s horse. Goldtop.
Gulltoppr [Gold-top]. Heimdal’s horse. Goldtop.
Gullveig [Gold-drink, gold-thirst]. A personification of gold. She is pierced and thrice burnt, and yet lives. Gulveig.
Gullveig [Gold-drink, gold-thirst]. A personification of gold. She is stabbed and burned three times, yet she survives. Gulveig.
Gullinbursti [Golden bristles]. The name of Frey’s hog. Gullinburste.
Gullinbursti [Golden bristles]. The name of Frey’s pig. Gullinburste.
Gungnir [Dan. gungre, to tremble violently]. Odin’s spear. Gungner.
Gungnir (mythical spear) [Dan. gungre, to shake violently]. Odin’s spear. Gungner.
Gunnlöð; genitive Gunnlaðar [Icel. gunnr, war, battle; Anglo-Sax. gûð; Old High Germ. gundia; and Icel. löð (laða, to invite), invitation; Anglo-Sax. gelaðian, to invite]. One who invites war. She was daughter of the giant Suttung, and had charge of the poetic mead. Odin got it from her. Gunlad.
Gunnlöð; genitive Gunnlaðar [Icel. gunnr, war, battle; Anglo-Sax. gûð; Old High Germ. gundia; and Icel. löð (laða, to invite), invitation; Anglo-Sax. gelaðian, to invite]. She is known as one who invites war. She was the daughter of the giant Suttung and was in charge of the poetic mead. Odin obtained it from her. Gunlad.
Gylfi. A king of Svithod, who visited Asgard under the name of Ganglere. The first part of the Younger Edda is called Gylfaginning, which means the Delusion of Gylfe. Gylfe.
Gylfi. A king of Svithod, who visited Asgard using the name Ganglere. The first part of the Younger Edda is called Gylfaginning, which means the Deception of Gylfi. Gylfi.
Gyllir [Golden]. One of the horses of the gods. Gyller.
Gyllir [Golden]. One of the horses of the gods. Gyller.
Gýmir. A giant: the father of Gerd, the beloved of Frey. Gymer.
Gýmir. A giant: the father of Gerd, the love of Frey. Gymer.
Gýmir. Another name of the ocean divinity Æger. Gymer.
Gym. Another name for the ocean god Æger. Gymer.
H
H
Hallinskíði. Another name of the god Heimdal. The possessor of the leaning (halla) way (skeið). Hallinskid.
Hallinskii. Another name for the god Heimdal. The holder of the leaning (halla) path (skeið). Hallinskid.
Hamskerpir [Hide-hardener]. A horse; the sire of Hofvarpner, which was Gnaa’s horse. Hamskerper.
Hamskerpir [Hide-hardener]. A horse; the father of Hofvarpner, which was Gnaa’s horse. Hamskerper.
Hár [Anglo. Sax. heáh; Eng. high; Ulfilas hauhs]. The High One, applied to Odin. Haar.
Hár [Anglo. Sax. heáh; Eng. high; Ulfilas hauhs]. The High One, referring to Odin. Haar.
Hárbarðr. The name assumed by Odin in the Lay of Harbard. Harbard.
Hárbarðr. The name taken by Odin in the Lay of Harbard. Harbard.
Heiðrunr [Bright-running]. A goat that stands over Valhal. Heidrun.
Heiðrunr [Bright-running]. A goat that overlooks Valhal. Heidrun.
449Heimdalr. The etymology has not been made out. He was the heavenly watchman in the old mythology, answering to St. Peter in the medieval. According to the Lay of Rig (Heimdal), he was the father and founder of the different classes of men, nobles, churls and thralls. He has a horn called Gjallar-horn, which he blows at Ragnarok. His dwelling is Himinbjorg. He is the keeper of Bifrost (the rainbow). Nine giantesses are his mothers. Heimdal.
449Heimdall. The origin of the name isn’t clear. He was the celestial guardian in ancient mythology, similar to St. Peter in medieval times. In the Lay of Rig (Heimdal), he is described as the father and founder of different social classes: nobles, freemen, and serfs. He possesses a horn called Gjallar-horn, which he blows during Ragnarok. His home is Himinbjorg. He is the protector of Bifrost (the rainbow). He has nine giantess mothers. Heimdal.
Hel. [Ulfilas halja, ᾅδης; Anglo-Sax. and Eng. hell; Heliand and Old High Germ. hellia; Germ. Hölle; Dan. at slaa, i-hjel, to kill]. The goddess of death, born of Loke and Angerboda. She corresponds to Proserpina. Her habitation is Helheim, under one of the roots of Ygdrasil. Hel.
Hell. [Ulfilas halja, ᾅδης; Anglo-Saxon and English hell; Heliand and Old High German hellia; German Hölle; Danish at slaa, i-hjel, to kill]. She is the goddess of death, the daughter of Loki and Angerboda. She is analogous to Proserpina. Her home is Helheim, located beneath one of the roots of Yggdrasil. Hel.
Helblindi. A name of Odin. Helblinde.
Helblindi. A name for Odin. Helblinde.
Helgrindr. The gates of Hel. Helgrind or Helgate.
Helgrindr. The gates of Hel. Helgrind or Helgate.
Helheim. The abode of Hel. Helheim.
Helheim. The realm of Hel. Helheim.
Herföðr, Herjaföðr. [The father of hosts]. A name of Odin. Her-father.
Herföðr, Herjafödr. [The father of hosts]. A name for Odin. Her-father.
Hermoðr [Courage of hosts]. Son of Odin, who gives him helmet and corselet. He went on Sleipner to Hel to bring Balder back. Hermod.
Hermoðr [Courage of hosts]. Son of Odin, who provides him with a helmet and armor. He rode Sleipner to Hel to retrieve Balder. Hermod.
Hildisvini [hildr (Anglo-Sax. hild) means war]. Freyja’s hog. Hilde-svine.
Hildisvini (Freyja’s hog).
Himinbjörg [himinn, heaven, and björg, help, defense; hence heaven defender]. Heimdal’s dwelling. Himinbjorg.
Himinbjörg [himinn, heaven, and björg, help, defense; thus heaven defender]. Heimdal’s home. Himinbjorg.
Himinbrjótr [Heaven-breaker]. One of the giant Hymer’s oxen. Himinbrjoter.
Himinbjótr [Heaven-breaker]. One of the giant Hymer’s oxen. Himinbrjoter.
Hlésey. The abode of Æger. Hlesey.
Hlésey. The home of Æger. Hlesey.
Hliðskjálf [from hlið, gate, and skjálf, shelf, bench]. The seat of Odin, whence he looked out over all the worlds. Hlidskjalf.
Hliðskjálf [from hlið, gate, and skjálf, shelf, bench]. The throne of Odin, from where he observed all the worlds. Hlidskjalf.
Hlín. One of the attendants of Frigg; but Frigg herself is sometimes called by this name. Hlin.
Hlín. One of Frigg’s attendants, but sometimes Frigg herself is referred to by this name. Hlin.
Hlóðyn. A goddess; a names of the earth; Thor’s mother. Hlodyn.
Hlóðyn. A goddess; a name of the earth; Thor’s mother. Hlodyn.
Hlóridi [from hlóa; Anglo-Sax. hlowan; Eng. low, to bellow, roar, and reið, thunder]. One of the names of Thor; the bellowing thunderer. Hloride.
Hlóridi [from hlóa; Anglo-Sax. hlowan; Eng. low, to bellow, roar, and reið, thunder]. One of the names of Thor; the roaring thunder god. Hloride.
Hnikarr, Hnikuðr. Names of Odin, Hnikar and Hnikuder.
Hnikarr, Hnikuðr. Names of Odin, Hnikar and Hnikuder.
450Hnoss [Anglo-Sax. hnossian, to hammer]. A costly thing; the name of one of Freyja’s daughters. Hnos.
450Hnoss [Anglo-Sax. hnossian, to hammer]. A valuable item; the name of one of Freyja’s daughters. Hnos.
Hoddmímisholt. Hodmimer’s holt or grove, where the two human beings Lif and Lifthraser were preserved during Ragnarok. Hodmimer’s forest.
Hoddmímisholt. Hodmimer’s grove, where the two humans Lif and Lifthraser were kept safe during Ragnarok. Hodmimer’s forest.
Höðr. The slayer of Balder. He is blind, returns to life in the regenerated world. The Cain of the Norse mythology. Hoder.
Hod. The killer of Balder. He is blind and comes back to life in the renewed world. The Cain of Norse mythology. Hoder.
Hœnir. One of the three creating gods. With Odin and Loder Hœner creates Ask and Embla, the first human pair. Hœner.
Höðr. One of the three gods who created the world. Along with Odin and Loder, Hœnir creates Ask and Embla, the first humans. Hœnir.
Hófvarpnir [Hoof-thrower]. Guaa’s horse. His father is Hamskerper and mother Gardrofa. Hofvarpner.
Hofvarpnir [Hoof-thrower]. Guaa’s horse. His father is Hamskerper and mother is Gardrofa. Hofvarpner.
Hræsvelgr [Corpse-swallower]. A giant in an eagle’s plumage, who produces the wind. Hræsvelger.
Hræsvelgr [Corpse-swallower]. A giant dressed in eagle feathers, who creates the wind. Hræsvelger.
Hrauðungr. Geirrod’s father. Hraudung.
Hraudung. Geirrod's father.
Hreiðmarr. Father of Regin and Fafner. He exacts the blood-fine from the gods for slaying Otter. He is slain by Fafner. Hreidmar.
Hreiðmarr. Father of Regin and Fafner. He demands compensation from the gods for killing Otter. He is killed by Fafner. Hreidmar.
Hrímfaxi [Rime-mane]. The horse of Night. Rimefax.
Hrímfaxi [Rime-mane]. The horse of Night. Rimefax.
Hrímþursar [Anglo-Sax. hrîm; Eng. rime, hoar-frost]. Rime-giants or frost-giants, who dwell under one of Ygdrasil’s roots. Giants.
Hrímthursar [Anglo-Sax. hrîm; Eng. rime, hoar-frost]. Rime giants or frost giants, who live beneath one of Ygdrasil’s roots. Giants.
Hroðvitnir. A wolf; father of the wolf Hate. Hrodvitner.
Hrothvitnir. A wolf; father of the wolf Hate. Hrodvitner.
Hroptr. One of Odin’s names. Hropt.
Hroptr. One of Odin's names. Hropt.
Hrungnir. A giant; friend of Hymer. Thor fought with him and slew him. Hrungner.
Hrungnir. A giant; friend of Hymer. Thor fought him and killed him. Hrungner.
Hringhorni. The ship upon which Balder’s body was burned. Hringhorn.
Hringhorni. The ship where Balder’s body was cremated. Hringhorn.
Hrossþjófr [Horse-thief]. A giant. Hrosthjof.
Hrossþjófr [Horse thief]. A giant. Hrosthjof.
Huginn [Mind]. One of Odin’s ravens. Hugin.
Huginn [Mind]. One of Odin's ravens. Hugin.
Hvergelmir [The old kettle]. The spring in the middle of Niflheim, whence flowed the rivers Elivagar. The Northern Tartaros. Hvergelmer.
Hvergelmir [The old kettle]. The spring at the center of Niflheim, from which the rivers Elivagar flowed. The Northern Tartaros. Hvergelmer.
Hýmir. A giant with whom Thor went fishing when he caught the Midgard-serpent. His wife was the mother of Tyr. Tyr and Thor went to him to procure a kettle for Æger. Hymer.
Hymir. A giant with whom Thor went fishing when he caught the Midgard serpent. His wife was the mother of Tyr. Tyr and Thor visited him to get a kettle for Æger. Hymer.
Hyndla. A vala visited by Freyja, who comes to her to learn the genealogy of her favorite Ottar. Hyndla.
Hyndla. A seeress visited by Freyja, who comes to her to discover the family tree of her beloved Ottar. Hyndla.
451I
451I
Iðavöllr. A plain where the gods first assemble, where they establish their heavenly abodes, and where they assemble again after Ragnarok. The plains of Ide. Idavold.
Idavoll. A meadow where the gods gather for the first time, where they create their divine homes, and where they come together again after Ragnarok. The fields of Ide. Idavold.
Iðunn. Daughter of the dwarf Ivald; she was wife of Brage, and the goddess of early spring. She possesses rejuvenating apples of which the gods partake. Idun.
Iðunn. Daughter of the dwarf Ivald; she was married to Brage and is the goddess of early spring. She has rejuvenating apples that the gods eat. Idun.
Ifing. A river which divides the giants from the gods. Ifing.
Ifing. A river that separates the giants from the gods. Ifing.
Imð. One of Heimdal’s nine giant mothers. Imd.
Imð. One of Heimdall’s nine giant mothers. Imd.
Ímr. A son of the giant Vafthrudner. Im.
Ímr. A son of the giant Vafthrudner. Im.
Ingunar-Freyr. One of the names of Frey. Ingun’s Frey.
Ingunar-Freyr. One of Frey's names. Frey of Ingun.
Innsteinn. The father of Ottar Heimske; the favorite of Freyja. Instein.
Innsteinn. The father of Ottar Heimske; the favorite of Freyja. Instein.
Ívaldi. A dwarf. His sons construct the ship Skidbladner. Ivald.
Ívaldi. A dwarf. His sons build the ship Skidbladner. Ivald.
J
J
Jafnhár [Equally high]. A name of Odin. Evenhigh. Jafnhaar.
Jafnhár [Equally high]. A name for Odin. Evenhigh. Jafnhaar.
Jálkr. A name of Odin (Jack the Giant-killer?). Jalk.
Jálkr. A name for Odin (Jack the Giant-killer?). Jalk.
Járnsaxa [Iron-chopper]. One of Heimdel’s nine giant mothers. Jarnsaxa.
Járnsaxa [Iron-chopper]. One of Heimdel’s nine giant mothers. Jarnsaxa.
Járnviðr [Iron-wood]. A wood east of Midgard, peopled by giantesses called Jarnvids. This wood had iron leaves. Jarnvid.
Ironwood [Iron-wood]. A forest east of Midgard, inhabited by giantesses known as Jarnvids. This forest had iron leaves. Jarnvid.
Járnviðiur. The giantesses in the Iron-wood. Jarnvids.
Járnviðiur. The giantesses in the Ironwood. Jarnvids.
Jörd. Wife of Odin and mother of Thor. Earth. Jord.
Earth. Wife of Odin and mother of Thor. Earth. Jord.
Jötunn [Anglo-Sax. eoten]. A giant. The giants were the earliest created beings. Tho gods question them in regard to Balder. Thor frequently contends with them. Famous giants are: Ymer, Hymer, Hrungner, Orvandel, Gymer, Skrymer, Vafthrudner and Thjasse. Giant.
Giant [Anglo-Sax. eoten]. A giant. The giants were the first beings created. The gods ask them about Balder. Thor often fights against them. Notable giants include: Ymer, Hymer, Hrungner, Orvandel, Gymer, Skrymer, Vafthrudner, and Thjasse. Giant.
Jötunheimar (plural). The Utgaard; the home of the giants in the outermost parts of the earth. Jotunheim.
Jotunheim (plural). The Utgaard; the place where the giants live in the farthest reaches of the earth. Jotunheim.
K
K
Kerlaugar (plural). Two rivers which Thor every day must cross. Kerlaug.
Kerlaugar (plural). Two rivers that Thor has to cross every day. Kerlaug.
Körmt. Another river which Thor every day must pass. Kormt.
Körmt. Another river that Thor has to cross every day. Kormt.
Kvásir. The hostage given by the vans to the asas. His blood, when slain, was the poetical mead kept by Suttung. Kvaser.
Kvásir. The hostage provided by the vans to the asas. His blood, when he was killed, became the poetic mead kept by Suttung. Kvaser.
452L
452L
Læðingr. One of the fetters with which the Fenris-wolf was bound. Læding.
Læding. One of the chains used to bind the Fenris-wolf. Læding.
Læraðr [Furnishing protection]. A tree near Valhal. Lærad.
Læraðr [Providing protection]. A tree close to Valhal. Lærad.
Landviði. [A mountain range overgrown with trees is viði.] Vidar’s abode. The primeval forests. Landvide.
Landviði. [A mountain range covered in trees is viði.] Vidar’s home. The ancient forests. Landvide.
Laufey [Leafy island]. Loke’s mother. Laufey.
Laufey [Leafy island]. Loki’s mother. Laufey.
Leifþrasir, Lif. The two persons preserved in Hodmimer’s grove during Surt’s conflagration in Ragnarok; the last beings in the old and the first in the new world. Lif and Lifthraser.
Leif Thrasir, Life. The two individuals who were saved in Hodmimer’s grove during Surt’s fire in Ragnarok; the final beings in the old world and the first in the new one. Lif and Lifthraser.
Léttfeti [Light-foot]. One of the horses of the gods. Lightfoot.
Cream cheese [Light-foot]. One of the gods' horses. Lightfoot.
Litr. A dwarf that Thor kicked into Balder’s funeral pile. Liter.
Lit. A dwarf that Thor kicked onto Balder’s funeral pyre. Liter.
Loddfáfnir. A protégé of Odin. Lodfafner.
Loddfáfnir. A mentee of Odin. Lodfafner.
Loðurr [Compare Germ. lodern, to flame]. One of the three gods (Odin, Hæner and Loder) who create Ask and Embla, the first man and woman. He is identical with Loke. Loder.
Loðurr [Compare Germ. lodern, to flame]. One of the three gods (Odin, Hæner, and Loder) who create Ask and Embla, the first man and woman. He is the same as Loke. Loder.
Loki [Icel. lúka, to end, finish: Loke is the end and consummation of divinity]. The evil giant-god of the Norse mythology. He steers the ship Naglfar in Ragnarok. He borrows Freyja’s feather-garb and accompanies Thor to the giant Thrym, who has stolen Thor’s hammer. He is the father of Sleipner; but also of the Midgaard-serpent, of the Fenris-wolf and of Hel. He causes Balder’s death, abuses the gods in Æger’s feast, but is captured in Fraanangerforce and is bound by the gods. Loke.
Loki [Icel. lúka, to end, finish: Loki represents the conclusion and fulfillment of divinity]. The villainous giant-god in Norse mythology. He navigates the ship Naglfar during Ragnarok. He borrows Freyja’s feather cloak and joins Thor in confronting the giant Thrym, who has taken Thor’s hammer. He is the father of Sleipnir, but also of the Midgard serpent, the Fenris wolf, and Hel. He is responsible for Balder’s death, mocks the gods at Æger’s feast, but is captured in Franangerforce and is restrained by the gods. Loki.
Loptr [The aërial]. Another name of Loke. Lopter.
Loptr [The aerial]. Another name for Loki. Lopter.
M
M
Magni [megin, might, strength]. A son of Thor. Magne.
Magnet [megin, might, strength]. A son of Thor. Magne.
Máni [Ulfilas mêna; Anglo-Sax. môna; Eng. moon]. Brother of Sol (the sun, feminine), and both were children of the giant Mundilfare. Moon or Maane.
Máni [Ulfilas mêna; Anglo-Sax. môna; Eng. moon]. Brother of Sol (the sun, feminine), and both were kids of the giant Mundilfare. Moon or Maane.
Mardöll or Marþoll. One of the names of Freyja. Mardallar grátr (the tears of Mardal), gold. Mardal.
Mardoll or Marþoll. One of Freyja's names. Mardallar grátr (the tears of Mardal), gold. Mardal.
Mánagarmr [Moon-swallower]. A wolf of Loke’s offspring. He devours the moon. Maanegarm or Moongarm.
Mánagarmr [Moon-swallower]. A wolf born from Loke. He eats the moon. Maanegarm or Moongarm.
Mannheimar (plural) [Homes of man]. Our earth. Manheim.
Mannheim (plural) [Homes of man]. Our planet. Manheim.
Meili. A son of Odin. Meile.
Meili. Son of Odin. Meile.
453Miðgarðr. [In Cumberland, England, are three farms: High-garth, Middle-garth, Low-garth.] The mid-yard, middle-town, that is, the earth, is a mythological word common to all the ancient Teutonic languages. Ulfilas renders the Gr. [Greek: oikoumenê] by midjungards; Heliand calls the earth middil-gard; the Anglo-Saxon homilies, instead of earth, say middan-geard (meddlert, Jamieson), and use the word us an appellative; but the Icelandic Edda alone has preserved the true mythical bearing of this old Teutonic word. The earth (Midgard), the abode of men, is seated in the middle of the universe, bordered by mountains and surrounded by the great sea (ûthaf); on the other side of this sea is the Utgard (out-yard), the abode of the giants; the Midgard is defended by the yard to burgh Asgard (the burgh of the gods) lying in the middle (the heaven being conceived as rising above the earth). Thus the earth and mankind are represented as a stronghold besieged by the powers of evil from without, defended by the gods from above and from within. Midgard.
453Earth. [In Cumberland, England, there are three farms: High-garth, Middle-garth, Low-garth.] The mid-yard, middle-town, meaning the earth, is a mythological term used across all ancient Teutonic languages. Ulfilas translates the Greek term [Greek: oikoumenê] as midjungards; Heliand refers to the earth as middil-gard; the Anglo-Saxon homilies substitute earth with middan-geard (meddlert, Jamieson), using the word as a general term; however, the Icelandic Edda uniquely retains the true mythical significance of this old Teutonic word. The earth (Midgard), the home of humans, is located at the center of the universe, surrounded by mountains and the vast sea (ûthaf); beyond this sea lies Utgard (out-yard), the home of the giants. Midgard is protected by the stronghold of Asgard (the fortress of the gods) positioned above it (with heaven seen as rising above the earth). Thus, the earth and humanity are depicted as a stronghold under siege by evil forces from the outside, defended by the gods from above and within. Midgard.
Miðgarðsormr [The serpent of Midgaard]. The world-serpent hidden in the ocean, whose coils gird around the whole Midgard. Thor once fishes for him, and gets him on his hook. In Ragnarok Thor slays him, but falls himself poisoned by his breath. Midgard-serpent.
Midgard Serpent [The serpent of Midgard]. The world-serpent hidden in the ocean, whose coils wrap around all of Midgard. Thor once went fishing for him and caught him on his hook. In Ragnarok, Thor kills him but is himself poisoned by his breath. Midgard-serpent.
Mímameiðr. A mythic tree; no doubt the same as Ygdrasil. It derives its name from Mimer, and means Mimer’s tree. Mimameider.
Mímameiðr. A mythical tree; definitely the same as Ygdrasil. It gets its name from Mimer, meaning Mimer’s tree. Mimameider.
Mímir. The name of the wise giant keeper of the holy well Mímis-brunnr, the burn (bourn, brun) of Mimer, the well of wisdom, in which Odin pawned his eye for wisdom; a myth which is explained as symbolical of the heavenly vault with its single eye, the sun, setting in the sea. Is the likeness of the word to the Latin memor only accidental? The true etymology of Mímir is not known. Mimer.
Mimir. The name of the wise giant who guards the holy well Mímis-brunnr, the source of Mímir, the well of wisdom, where Odin sacrificed his eye for knowledge; this myth is interpreted as a symbol for the celestial dome with its single eye, the sun, setting in the ocean. Is the similarity to the Latin memor just a coincidence? The actual origin of Mímir’s name is unknown. Mimer.
Mjölnir. [The derivation from mala or mola (to crush) is, though probable, not certain. The word may be akin to Goth. milhma, cloud; Swed. moln; Dan. mulm; Norse molnas (Ivor Aasen), to grow dark from bands of clouds arising.] Thor’s formidable hammer. After Ragnarok, it is possessed by his sons Mode and Magne. Mjolner.
Thor's Hammer. [The origin from mala or mola (to crush) is likely, but not certain. The word might be related to Goth. milhma, cloud; Swed. moln; Dan. mulm; Norse molnas (Ivor Aasen), meaning to grow dark from bands of clouds forming.] Thor’s powerful hammer. After Ragnarok, it is held by his sons Mode and Magne. Mjolner.
454Mistilteinn [Old High Germ. mistil; Germ. mistel; Anglo-Sax. mistel or mistel-tâ; Eng. mistletoe]. The mistletoe or mistle-twig, the fatal twig by which Balder, the white sun-god, was slain. After the death of Balder, Ragnarok set in. Balder’s death was also symbolical of the victory of darkness over light, which comes every year at midwinter. The mistletoe in English households at Christmas time is no doubt a relic of a rite lost in the remotest heathendom, for the fight of light and darkness at midwinter was a foreshadowing of the final overthrow in Ragnarok. The legend and the word are common to all Teutonic peoples of all ages. Mistletoe.
454Mistilteinn [Old High Germ. mistil; Germ. mistel; Anglo-Sax. mistel or mistel-tâ; Eng. mistletoe]. Mistletoe, or the mistle-twig, was the deadly plant that killed Balder, the white sun-god. After Balder's death, Ragnarok began. His death also represented the triumph of darkness over light, which happens every year at midwinter. The use of mistletoe in English homes during Christmas is likely a remnant of an ancient ritual from early pagan times, as the battle between light and darkness at midwinter symbolized the ultimate defeat during Ragnarok. This legend and the word exist among all Teutonic peoples throughout history. Mistletoe.
Móði [Courage]. A son of Thor. Mode.
Móði [Courage]. Thor's son. Mode.
Móðsognir. The dwarf highest in degree or rank. Modsogner.
Móðsognir. The top dwarf. Modsogner.
Móinn. A serpent under Ygdrasil. Moin.
Móinn. A serpent under Yggdrasil. Moin.
Mundilfari. Father of the sun and moon. Mundilfare.
Mundilfari. Dad of the sun and moon. Mundilfare.
Muninn [Memory]. One of Odin’s ravens. Munin.
Muninn [Memory]. One of Odin’s ravens. Muninn.
Múspell. The name of an abode of fire. It is peopled by Múspells lýðir (the men of Muspel), a host of fiends, who are to appear at Ragnarok and destroy the world by fire. Muspel. (See next word.)
Muspell. The name of a fiery realm. It's inhabited by Múspells lýðir (the people of Muspel), a group of demons, who will show up at Ragnarok and bring destruction to the world with fire. Muspel. (See next word.)
Múspellsheimr. The abode of Muspel. This interesting word (Múspell) was not confined to the Norse mythology, but appears twice in the old Saxon poem Heliand, thus: (1) mutspelli cumit on thiustra naht, also thiof ferit (mutspelli comes in dusky night, as a thief fares,—that is, But the day of the Lord will come as a thief in the night), and (2) mutspellis megin obar man ferit (the main of mutspelli fares over men). A third instance is an Old High German poem on the Last Day, thus: dâr ni mac denne mac andremo helfan vora demo muspille (there no man can help another against the muspel-doom). In these instances muspel stands for the day of judgment, the last day, and answers to Ragnarok of the Norse mythology. The etymology is doubtful, for spell may be the weird, doom, Lat. fatum; or it may be spoil, destruction. The former part, mús or muod, is more difficult to explain. The Icelandic mús is an assimilated form. Muspelheim.
Múspellsheimr. The home of Muspel. This intriguing word (Múspell) wasn't just found in Norse mythology; it also appears twice in the old Saxon poem Heliand, as follows: (1) mutspelli cumit on thiustra naht, also thiof ferit (mutspelli comes in the dark night, like a thief does,—that is, But the day of the Lord will come like a thief in the night), and (2) mutspellis megin obar man ferit (the might of mutspelli travels over men). A third instance is in an Old High German poem about the Last Day: dâr ni mac denne mac andremo helfan vora demo muspille (there no one can help another against the muspel-doom). In these examples, muspel represents the day of judgment, the last day, and corresponds to Ragnarok in Norse mythology. The etymology is unclear; spell might refer to weird, doom, or the Latin fatum; or it could mean spoil or destruction. The first part, mús or muod, is harder to clarify. The Icelandic mús is an assimilated form. Muspelheim.
Mökkurkálfi [mökkr means a dense cloud]. A clay giant in the myth of Thor and Hrungner. Mokkerkalfe.
Mushroom stew [mökkr means a thick cloud]. A clay giant in the myth of Thor and Hrungner. Mokkerkalfe.
455N
455N
Naglfar [Nail-ship]. A mythical ship made of nail-parings. It appears in Ragnarok. Naglfar. Nailship.
Naglfar [Nail-ship]. A legendary ship made of nail clippings. It shows up in Ragnarok. Naglfar. Nailship.
Nál [Needle]. Mother of Loke. Naal.
Nál [Needle]. Mother of Loki. Naal.
Nanna. Daughter of Nep (bud); mother of Forsete and wife of Balder. She dies of grief at the death of Balder. Nanna.
Grandma. Daughter of Nep (bud); mother of Forsete and wife of Balder. She dies of grief after Balder's death. Nanna.
Nari or Narfi. Son of Loke. Loke was bound by the intestines of Nare. Nare or Narfe.
Nari or Narfi. Son of Loki. Loki was bound by the intestines of Nare. Nare or Narfe.
Náströnd [The shore of corpses]. A place of punishment for the wicked after Ragnarok. Naastrand.
Náströnd [The shore of corpses]. A place of punishment for the wicked after Ragnarok. Naastrand.
Niðafjöll. The Nida-mountains toward the north, where there is after Ragnarok a golden hall for the race of Sindre (the dwarfs). Nidafell.
Niðafjöll. The Nida mountains in the north, where after Ragnarok a golden hall exists for the race of Sindre (the dwarfs). Nidafell.
Niðhöggr. A serpent of the nether world, that tears the carcases of the dead. He also lacerates Ygdrasil. Nidhug.
Nidhogg. A serpent from the underworld that tears apart the bodies of the dead. He also damages Ygdrasil. Nidhug.
Niflheimr [nifl; Old High Germ. nibul; Germ. nebel; Lat. nebula; Gr. νεφέλη, mist, fog.] The world of fog or mist; the nethermost of the rime worlds. The place of punishment (Hades). It was visited by Odin when he went to inquire after the fate of Balder. Niflheim.
Niflheim [nifl; Old High German nibul; German nebel; Latin nebula; Greek νεφέλη, mist, fog.] The world of fog or mist; the lowest of the frost worlds. The place of punishment (Hades). It was visited by Odin when he went to find out what happened to Balder. Niflheim.
Njörðr. A van, vanagod. He was husband of Skade, and father of Frey and Freyja. He dwells in Noatun. Njord.
Njörðr. A god of the vanir. He was the husband of Skade, and father of Frey and Freyja. He lives in Noatun. Njord.
Nóatún [Place of ships]. Njord’s dwelling; Njord being a divinity of the water or sea. Noatun.
Nóatún [Place of ships]. Njord's home; Njord is a god of the water or sea. Noatun.
Norðri [North]. A dwarf presiding over the northern regions. Nordre or North.
Norðri [North]. A dwarf in charge of the northern areas. Nordre or North.
Nótt. Night; daughter of Norve. Night.
Nótt. Night; daughter of Norve. Night.
Norn; plural Nornir. The weird sisters; the three heavenly norns (parcæ, fates) Urd, Verdande, and Skuld (Past, Present, and Future); they dwelt at the fountain of Urd, and ruled the fate of the world. Three norns were also present at the birth of every man and cast the weird of his life. Norn.
Norn; plural Nornir. The weird sisters; the three divine norns (parcæ, fates) Urd, Verdande, and Skuld (Past, Present, and Future); they lived by the fountain of Urd and governed the fate of the world. Three norns were also there at the birth of every person and determined the fate of their life. Norn.
O
O
Óðinn [Anglo-Sax. Wodan; Old High Germ. Wodan]. Son of Bor and Bestla. He is the chief of the gods. With Vile and Ve he parcels out Ymer. With Hœner and Loder he creates Ask and Embla. He is the fountain-head of wisdom, the founder of culture, writing and poetry, the progenitor of 456kings, the lord of battle and victory. He quaffs with Saga in Sokvabek. He has two ravens, two wolves and a spear. His throne is Hlidskjalf, from where he looks out over all the worlds. In Ragnarok he is devoured by the Fenris-wolf. Odin.
Odin [Anglo-Sax. Wodan; Old High Germ. Wodan]. Son of Bor and Bestla. He is the leader of the gods. Along with Vile and Ve, he divides Ymir's body. With Hœnir and Loder, he creates Ask and Embla. He is the source of wisdom, the founder of culture, writing, and poetry, the ancestor of kings, and the god of battle and victory. He drinks with Saga in Sokvabek. He has two ravens, two wolves, and a spear. His throne is Hlidskjalf, from which he watches over all the worlds. In Ragnarok, he is swallowed by the Fenris wolf. Odin.
Óðr. Freyja’s husband. Oder.
Óðr. Freyja’s husband. Oder.
Óðrœrir [The spirit-mover]. One of the vessels in which the blood of Kvaser, that is, the poetic mead, was kept. The inspiring nectar. Odrœrer.
Óðrœrir [The spirit-mover]. One of the containers that held the blood of Kvaser, which is the poetic mead. The inspiring nectar. Odrœrer.
Ofnir. A serpent under Ygdrasil. Ofner.
Ofnir. A serpent under Ygdrasil. Ofner.
Ókólnir [Not cool]. After Ragnarok the giants have a hall (ale-hall) called Brimer, at Okolner.
Ókólnir [Not cool]. After Ragnarok, the giants have a hall (ale-hall) called Brimer, at Okolner.
Öku-þórr [Icel. aka; Lat. agere; Gr. ἄγειν (compare English yoke), to drive, to ride]. A name of Thor as a charioteer. Akethor.
Thunder God [Icel. aka; Lat. agere; Gr. ἄγειν (compare English yoke), to drive, to ride]. This is a name for Thor as a charioteer. Akethor.
Óski [Wish]. A name of Odin. Oske. Wish.
Óski [Wish]. A name of Odin. Oske. Wish.
Otr [Otter]. A son of Hreidmar; in the form of an otter killed by Loke. Oter.
Otr [Otter]. The son of Hreidmar; he was killed in the form of an otter by Loki. Oter.
Óttarr or Óttarr Heimski [Stupid]. A son of Instein, a protégé of Freyja. He has a contest with Angantyr. Hyndla gives him a cup of remembrance. Ottar.
Óttarr or Óttarr the Foolish [Stupid]. He is the son of Instein and a follower of Freyja. He competes against Angantyr. Hyndla gives him a cup to help him remember. Ottar.
R
R
Ragnarök [ragna, from regin, god; rök may be Old High Germ. rahha, sentence, judgment, akin to rekja; rök, from rekja, is the whole development from creation to dissolution, and would, in this word, denote the dissolution, doomsday, of the gods; or it may be from rökr (reykkr, smoke), twilight, and then the word means the twilight of the gods.] The last day; the dissolution of the gods and the world. Ragnarok.
Ragnarok [ragna, from regin, god; rök might be Old High German rahha, meaning sentence or judgment, similar to rekja; rök, derived from rekja, encompasses the entire process from creation to destruction, and in this context, it signifies the end, doomsday, of the gods; it could also come from rökr (reykkr, smoke), meaning twilight, thus the term refers to the twilight of the gods.] The final day; the end of the gods and the world. Ragnarok.
Rán [Rob]. The goddess of the sea; wife of Æger. Ran.
Rán [Rob]. The sea goddess; wife of Æger. Ran.
Ratatoskr. A squirrel that runs up and down the branches of Ygdrasil. Ratatosk.
Ratatoskr. A squirrel that scurries up and down the branches of Ygdrasil. Ratatosk.
Rati. An auger used by Odin in obtaining the poetic mead. Rate.
Rati. A tool used by Odin to get the poetic mead. Rate.
Reginn. Son of Hreidmar; brother of Fafner and Otter. Regin.
Reginn. Son of Hreidmar; brother of Fafner and Otter. Regin.
Rindr [Eng. rind, crust]. A personification of the hard frozen earth. Mother of Vale. The loves of Odin and Rind resemble those of Zeus and Europa in Greek legends. Rind.
Rindr [Eng. rind, crust]. A representation of the tough, frozen ground. Mother of Vale. The romance between Odin and Rind is similar to that of Zeus and Europa in Greek myths. Rind.
Röskva. The name of the maiden follower of Thor. She symbolizes the ripe fields of harvest. Roskva.
Röskva. The name of Thor's young female companion. She represents the bountiful fields of harvest. Roskva.
457S
457S
Sæhrímnir [sær, sea; hrímnir, rime-producer]. The name of the boar on which the gods and heroes in Valhal constantly feed. Sæhrimner.
Sæhrímnir [sær, sea; hrímnir, rime-producer]. The name of the boar that the gods and heroes in Valhalla constantly feast on. Sæhrimner.
Saga [History]. The goddess of history. She dwells in Sokvabek. Saga.
Story [History]. The goddess of history. She lives in Sokvabek. Saga.
Sessrúmnir [Seat-roomy]. Freyja’s large-seated palace. Sesrumner.
Sessrúmnir [Seat-roomy]. Freyja’s grand palace. Sesrumner.
Síðshöttr [Long-hood]. One of Odin’s names, from his traveling in disguise with a large hat on his head hanging down over his face. Sidhat.
Síðshöttr [Long-hood]. One of Odin’s names, from his travels in disguise with a big hat that hangs down over his face. Sidhat.
Síðskeggr [Long-beard]. One of Brage’s names. It is also a name of Odin in the lay of Grimner. Sidskeg.
Síðskeggr [Long-beard]. One of Brage’s names. It’s also a name for Odin in the poem of Grimner. Sidskeg.
Sif. The wife of Thor and mother of Uller. [Ulfilas sibja; Anglo-Sax. sib; Eng. gos-sip, god-sib; Heliand sibbia; Old High Germ. sibba; Germ. sippe. The word denotes affinity.] Sif, the golden-haired goddess, wife of Thor, betokens mother earth with her bright green grass. She was the goddess of the sanctity of the family and wedlock, and hence her name. Sif.
Sif. The wife of Thor and mother of Uller. [Ulfilas sibja; Anglo-Sax. sib; Eng. gos-sip, god-sib; Heliand sibbia; Old High Germ. sibba; Germ. sippe. The word indicates family ties.] Sif, the golden-haired goddess and wife of Thor, represents Mother Earth with her bright green grass. She was the goddess of family and marriage, which is reflected in her name. Sif.
Sigfaðír [Father of victory]. A name of Odin. Sigfather.
Sigfather [Father of victory]. A name for Odin. Sigfather.
Sigyn. Loke’s wife. She holds a basin to prevent the venom from dropping into Loke’s face. Sigyn.
Sigyn. Loke’s wife. She holds a bowl to catch the venom before it drips onto Loke’s face. Sigyn.
Silfrintoppr [Silver-tuft]. One of the horses of the gods. Silvertop.
Silfrintoppr [Silver-tuft]. One of the horses of the gods. Silvertop.
Sindri. One of the most famous dwarfs. Sindre.
Sindri. One of the most well-known dwarfs. Sindre.
Sinir [Sinew]. One of the horses of the gods. Siner.
Anger [Sinew]. One of the gods' horses. Siner.
Sjöfn. One of the goddesses. She delights in turning men’s hearts to love. Sjofn.
Sjöfn. One of the goddesses. She enjoys making men fall in love. Sjofn.
Skaði [scathe, harm, damage]. A giantess; daughter of Thjasse and the wife of Njord. She dwells in Thrymheim. Hangs a venom serpent over Loke’s face. Skade.
Skaði [scathe, harm, damage]. A giantess; the daughter of Thjasse and the wife of Njord. She lives in Thrymheim. She hangs a venomous serpent over Loki’s face. Skade.
Skeiðbrímir [Race-runner]. One of the horses of the gods. Skeidbrimer.
Skeiðbrímir [Race-runner]. One of the horses of the gods. Skeidbrimer.
Skiðblaðnir. The name of the famous ship of the god Frey. Skidbladner.
Skiðblaðnir. The name of the famous ship of the god Frey. Skidbladner.
Skinfaxi [Shining-mane]. The horse of Day. Skinfax.
Skinfaxi [Shining-mane]. Day's horse. Skinfax.
Skírnir [The bright one]. Frey’s messenger. Skirner.
Skírnir [The bright one]. Frey's messenger. Skirnir.
Skrýmir. The name of a giant; the name assumed by Utgard-Loke. Skrymer.
Skrýmir. The name of a giant; the name taken on by Utgard-Loke. Skrymer.
Skuld [Shall]. The norn of the future. Skuld.
Skuld [Shall]. The norn of what’s to come. Skuld.
458Skögul. A valkyrie. Skogul.
Skögul. A valkyrie. Skogul.
Sleipnir [The slipper]. The name of Odin’s eight-footed steed. He is begotten by Loke with Svadilfare. Sleipner.
Sleipnir [The slipper]. The name of Odin's eight-legged horse. He is fathered by Loki with Svadilfari. Sleipner.
Snotra [Neat]. The name of one of the goddesses. Snotra.
Snotra [Neat]. The name of one of the goddesses. Snotra.
Sökkmímir [Mimer of the deep]. A giant slain by Odin. Sokmimer.
Sökkmímir [Mimer of the deep]. A giant killed by Odin. Sokmimer.
Sökkvabekkr. A mansion where Odin and Saga quaff from golden beakers. Sokvabek.
Sökkvabekkr. A mansion where Odin and Saga drink from golden cups. Sokvabek.
Sól [Sun]. Daughter of Mundilfare. She drives the horses that draw the car of the sun. Sol.
Sun [Sun]. Daughter of Mundilfare. She leads the horses that pull the sun's chariot. Sol.
Sonr. One of the vessels containing the poetic mead. Son.
Smile. One of the containers holding the poetic nectar. Son.
Sudri [South]. A dwarf presiding over the south region. Sudre. South.
Sudri [South]. A dwarf in charge of the southern region. Sudre. South.
Surtr. A fire-giant in Ragnarok; contends with the gods on the plain of Vigrid; guards Muspelheim. Surt.
Surtr. A fire giant in Ragnarok; battles the gods on the plain of Vigrid; guards Muspelheim. Surt.
Suttungr. The giant possessor of the poetic mead. Suttung.
Suttungr. The giant who owns the poetic mead. Suttung.
Svaðilfari. A horse; the sire of Sleipner. Svadilfare.
Svaðilfari. A horse; the father of Sleipner. Svadilfare.
Svafnir. A serpent under Ygdrasil. Svafner.
Svafnir. A serpent beneath Ygdrasil. Svafner.
Svalinn [Cooler]. The shield placed before the sun. Svalin.
Svalinn [Cooler]. The shield that stands in front of the sun. Svalin.
Svásuðr [Delightful]. The name of a giant; the father of the sun. Svasud.
Svásuðr [Delightful]. The name of a giant; the father of the sun. Svasud.
Sýn. A minor goddess. Syn.
Sýn. A minor goddess. Syn.
T
T
Týr; genitive Tys, dative and accusative Tý. [Compare Icel. tivi, god; Twisco (Tivisco) in Tacitus’ Germania. For the identity of this word with Sanscrit dyaus, dívas, heaven; Gr. Ζεύς (Διός); Lat. divus, see Max Müller’s Lectures on the Science of Language, 2d series, p. 425.] Properly the generic name of the highest divinity, and remains in many compounds. In the mythology he is the one-armed god of war. The Fenris-wolf bit one hand off him. He goes with Thor to Hymer to borrow a kettle for Æger. He is son of Odin by a giantess. Tyr.
Tyr; genitive Tys, dative and accusative Tý. [Compare Icel. tivi, god; Twisco (Tivisco) in Tacitus’ Germania. For the identity of this word with Sanskrit dyaus, dívas, heaven; Gr. Ζεύς (Διός); Lat. divus, see Max Müller’s Lectures on the Science of Language, 2d series, p. 425.] It is essentially the general name for the highest deity and remains in many compound words. In mythology, he is the one-armed god of war. The Fenris-wolf bit off one of his hands. He travels with Thor to Hymer to borrow a kettle for Æger. He is the son of Odin and a giantess. Tyr.
Þ (TH).
Þ (TH).
Þjálfi. The name of the servant and follower of Thor. The word properly means a delver, digger (Germ. delber, delben, to dig). The names Thjalfe and Roskva indicate that Thor was the friend of the farmers and the god of agriculture. Thjalfe.
Þjálfi. The name of Thor's servant and companion. The word literally means a worker or digger (Germ. delber, delben, to dig). The names Thjalfe and Roskva suggest that Thor was a supporter of farmers and the god of agriculture. Thjalfe.
459Þjazi [Þjassi]. A giant; the father of Njord’s wife, Skade. His dwelling was Thrymheim; he was slain by Thor. Thjasse.
459Þjazi [Þjassi]. A giant; the father of Njord’s wife, Skade. His home was Thrymheim; he was killed by Thor. Thjasse.
Þórr. [Anglo-Sax. þunor; Eng. thunder; North Eng. thunner; Dutch donder; Old High Germ. donar; Germ. donner; Helίand thunar; Danish tor, in tor-den (compare Lat. tono and tonitrus.) The word Þórr is therefore formed by absorption of the middle n, and contraction of an old dissyllabic þonor into one syllable, and is a purely Scandinavian form; hence in Anglo-Saxon charters or diplomas it is a sure sign of forgery when names compounded with þur- appear in deeds pretending to be of a time earlier than the Danish invasion in the ninth century; although in later times they abound. The English Thursday is a later form, in which the phonetic rule of the Scandinavian tongue has been followed; but perhaps it is a North English form]. The god of thunder, keeper of the hammer, the ever-fighting slayer of trolls and destroyer of evil spirits, the friend of mankind, the defender of the earth, the heavens and the gods; for without Thor and his hammer the earth would become the helpless prey of the giants. He was the consecrator, the hammer being the cross or holy sign of the ancient heathen, hence the expressive phrase on a heathen Danish runic stone: Þurr vigi þassi runar (Thor consecrate these runes!) Thor was the son of Odin and Fjorgyn (mother earth); he was blunt, hot-tempered, without fraud or guile, of few words and ready stroke—such was Thor, the favorite deity of our forefathers. The finest legends of the Younger Edda and the best lays of the Elder Edda refer to Thor. His hall is Bilskirner. He slays Thjasse, Thrym, Hrungner, and other giants. In Ragnarok he slays the Midgard-serpent, but falls after retreating nine paces, poisoned by the serpent’s breath. Thor.
Thor. [Anglo-Saxon þunor; Eng. thunder; North Eng. thunner; Dutch donder; Old High German donar; German donner; Helίand thunar; Danish tor, in tor-den (compare Lat. tono and tonitrus). The name Þórr comes from the combination of the middle n dropping out and the shortening of the earlier two-syllable form þonor into one syllable, and is a distinctly Scandinavian form; thus, in Anglo-Saxon charters or documents, names that include þur- are a clear indication of forgery when claimed to be from before the Danish invasion in the ninth century; even though they became common afterward. The English word Thursday is a later version, following the phonetic rules of the Scandinavian language; but it might be a North English variation]. Thor is the god of thunder, the wielder of the hammer, the ever-battling killer of trolls and enemy of evil spirits, a friend to humanity, and the protector of the earth, the skies, and the gods; without Thor and his hammer, the earth would easily fall prey to giants. He acted as a consecrator, with the hammer symbolizing the cross or sacred sign of ancient paganism, hence the striking phrase on a pagan Danish runic stone: Þurr vigi þassi runar (Thor consecrate these runes!). Thor was the son of Odin and Fjorgyn (Mother Earth); he was straightforward, quick-tempered, honest, and direct, known for his few words and decisive actions—such was Thor, the beloved god of our ancestors. The greatest tales from the Younger Edda and the best songs from the Elder Edda tell of Thor. His hall is Bilskirner. He defeats Thjasse, Thrym, Hrungner, and other giants. During Ragnarok, he kills the Midgard serpent but falls after stepping back nine paces, poisoned by the serpent’s breath. Thor.
Þriði [Third]. A name of Odin in Gylfaginning. Thride.
Third [Third]. A name of Odin in Gylfaginning. Thride.
Þrúðgelmir. The giant father of Bergelmer. Thrudgelmer.
Þrúðgelmir. The giant father of Bergelmer. Thrudgelmer.
Þrúðheimr or Þrúðvangr. Thor’s abode. Thrudheim; Thrudvang.
Þrúðheimr or Þrúðvangr. Thor’s home. Thrudheim; Thrudvang.
Þrúðr. The name of a goddess; the daughter of Thor and Sif. Thrud.
Thrud. The name of a goddess; the daughter of Thor and Sif. Thrud.
Þrymheimr. Thjasse’s and Skade’s dwelling. Thrymheim.
Thrymheim. Thjasse's and Skade's home. Thrymheim.
460Þrymr. The giant who stole Thor’s hammer and demanded Freyja for it. Thrym.
460Þrymr. The giant who took Thor's hammer and demanded Freyja in return. Thrym.
Þökk. The name of a giantess (supposed to have been Loke in disguise) in the myth of Balder. She would not weep for his death. Thok.
You're welcome! Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize. The name of a giantess (believed to have been Loki in disguise) in the myth of Balder. She refused to cry for his death. Thok.
U
U
Úlfrún. One of Heimdal’s nine giant mothers. Ulfrun.
Úlfrún. One of Heimdal’s nine giant mothers. Ulfrun.
Ullr. The son of Sif and stepson of Thor. His father is not named. He dwells in Ydaler. Uller.
Ullr. The son of Sif and the step-son of Thor. His father is not mentioned. He lives in Ydaler. Uller.
Urðarbrunnr. The fountain of the norn Urd. The Urdar-fountain. The weird spring.
Urðarbrunnr. The fountain of the norn Urd. The Urdar fountain. The strange spring.
Urðr [Anglo-Sax. wyrd; Eng. weird; Heliand wurth]. One of the three norns. The norn of the past, that which has been. Urd.
Urðr [Anglo-Sax. wyrd; Eng. weird; Heliand wurth]. One of the three norns. The norn representing the past, that which has happened. Urd.
Útgarðar [The out-yard]. The abode of the giant Utgard-Loke. Utgard.
Útgarðar [The out-yard]. The home of the giant Utgard-Loke. Utgard.
Útgarða-Loki. The giant of Utgard visited by Thor. He calls himself Skrymer. Utgard-Loke.
Útgarða-Loki. The giant from Utgard who Thor meets. He refers to himself as Skrymer. Utgard-Loke.
V
V
Vafþrúðnir. A giant visited by Odin. They try each other in questions and answers. The giant is defeated and forfeits his life. Vafthrudner.
Vafthrudnir. A giant encountered by Odin. They challenge each other with questions and answers. The giant is defeated and loses his life. Vafthrudner.
Valaskjálf. One of Odin’s dwellings. Valaskjalf.
Valaskjálf. One of Odin's homes. Valaskjalf.
Valföðr [Father of the slain]. A name of Odin. Valfather.
Valfather [Father of the slain]. A name for Odin. Valfather.
Valgrind. A gate of Valhal. Valgrind.
Valgrind. A gateway to Valhalla. Valgrind.
Valhöli. [The hall of the slain. Icel. valr; Anglo-Sax. wœl, the slain]. The hall to which Odin invited those slain in battle. Valhal.
Valhalla. [The hall of the slain. Icel. valr; Anglo-Sax. wœl, the slain]. The hall where Odin welcomed those who died in battle. Valhal.
Valkyrja [The chooser of the slain]. A troop of goddesses, handmaidens of Odin. They serve in Valhal, and are sent on Odin’s errands. Valkyrie.
Valkyrie [The chooser of the slain]. A group of goddesses, servants of Odin. They work in Valhalla and carry out Odin’s missions. Valkyrie.
Vali. Brother of Balder. Slays Hoder when only one night old. Rules with Vidar after Ragnarok. Vale.
Vali. Brother of Balder. Kills Hoder when he's just one night old. Reigns with Vidar after Ragnarok. Vale.
Vali. A son of Loke. Vale.
Vali. A son of Loki. Vale.
Valtamr. A fictitious name of Odin’s father. Valtam.
Valtamr. A made-up name for Odin’s father. Valtam.
Vé. A brother of Odin (Odin, Vile and Ve). Ve.
Ve. A brother of Odin (Odin, Vile, and Ve). Ve.
Vegtamr. A name assumed by Odin. Vegtam.
Vegtamr. A name used by Odin. Vegtam.
Vanaheimar. The abode of the vans. Vanaheim.
Vanaheimar. The home of the Vans. Vanaheim.
461Vanr; plural Vanir. Those deities whose abode was in Vanaheim, in contradistinction to the asas, who dwell in Asgard: Njord, Frey and Freyja. The vans waged war with the asas, but were afterwards, by virtue of a treaty, combined and made one with them. The vans were deities of the sea. Van.
461Vanr; plural Vanir. These are the gods who lived in Vanaheim, as opposed to the asas, who reside in Asgard: Njord, Frey, and Freyja. The vans fought against the asas, but later, through a treaty, they united and became one with them. The vans were gods of the sea. Van.
Véorr [Defender]. A name of Thor. Veor.
Véorr [Defender]. A name of Thor. Veor.
Verðandi [from verða, to become; Germ. werden]. The norn of the present, of that which is.
Verðandi [from verða, to become; Germ. werden]. The norn representing the present, what is currently happening.
Vestri. The dwarf presiding over the west region. Vestre. West.
Your. The dwarf in charge of the west area. Vestre. West.
Viðarr. Son of Odin and the giantess Grid. He dwells in Landvide. He slays the Fenris-wolf in Ragnarok. Rules with Vale after Ragnarok. Vidar.
Viðarr. Son of Odin and the giantess Grid. He lives in Landvide. He kills the Fenris-wolf during Ragnarok. He rules with Vale after Ragnarok. Vidar.
Vígriðr [Icel. víg; Ulfilas wiahjo, μάγη, a fight, a battle]. The field of battle where the gods and the sons of Surt meet in Ragnarok. Vigrid.
Vigridr [Icel. víg; Ulfilas wiahjo, μάγη, a fight, a battle]. The battlefield where the gods and the sons of Surt come together in Ragnarok. Vigrid.
Víli. Brother of Odin and Ve. These three sons of Bor and Bestla construct the world out of Ymer’s body. Vile.
Víli. Brother of Odin and Ve. These three sons of Bor and Bestla create the world from Ymir’s body. Vile.
Vímur. A river that Thor crosses. Vimer.
Vímur. A river that Thor crosses. Vimer.
Vindsvalr [Wind-cool]. The father of winter. Vindsval.
Vindsvalr [Wind-cool]. The father of winter. Vindsval.
Vindheimr [Wind-home]. The place that the sons of Balder and Hoder are to inhabit after Ragnarok. Vindheim. Wind-home.
Vindheimr [Wind-home]. The place where the sons of Balder and Hoder will live after Ragnarok. Vindheim. Wind-home.
Vin-gólf [The mansion of bliss]. The palace of the asynjes. Vingolf.
Vingolf [The mansion of bliss]. The palace of the goddesses. Vingolf.
Vingþórr. A name of Thor. Vingthor.
Vingþórr. A name of Thor. Vingthor.
Vór. The goddess of betrothals and marriages. Vor.
Vortex. The goddess of engagements and marriages. Vor.
Y
Y
Ýdalir. Uller’s dwelling. Ydaler.
Uller’s home.
Yggr. A name of Odin. Ygg.
Yggr. A name for Odin. Ygg.
Yggdrasill [The bearer of Ygg (Odin)]. The world-embracing ash tree. The whole world is symbolized by this tree. Ygdrasil.
Yggdrasil [The holder of Ygg (Odin)]. The all-encompassing ash tree. This tree represents the entire world. Ygdrasil.
Ýmir. The huge giant in the cosmogony, out of whose body Odin, Vile and Ve created the world. The progenitor of the giants. He was formed out of frost and fire in Ginungagap. Ymer.
Ymir. The massive giant in the creation story, from whose body Odin, Vile, and Ve made the world. The ancestor of the giants. He was formed from frost and fire in Ginungagap. Ymer.
INDEX.
- A
- Aachen, 92.
- Aage, 397.
- Aarvak, 159, 177, 178, 259.
- Acts of the Apostles, 25.
- Adam, 82, 390, 436.
- Adelsten, Hakon, 110.
- Adonis, 53.
- Æger, 39, 40, 98, 110, 123, 247, 274, 322, 323, 327, 337, 338, 343-349, 372, 377, 381, 397-399.
- Æschylus, 78.
- Afternoon, 180.
- Agder, 363.
- Agnar, 122, 156.
- Ahriman, 81.
- Alexander, 88, 96.
- Ale, 382.
- Alfheim, 186, 348.
- Allfather, 49, 182, 193, 216, 434.
- Alsvinn, 159, 177, 178.
- Alsvin, 259.
- Alvis, 124.
- America, American, etc., 34, 52, 59, 74, 92, 94, 96, 113, 128, 208, 308, 309, 401.
- Amsvartner, 384.
- Andunson (Thorgeir), 202.
- Andhrimner, 263, 264.
- Andvare, 344, 376, 377, 381.
- Angantyr, 365, 366.
- Angerboda, 373, 382, 419, 420.
- Anglo-Saxon, 23, 36, 43, 47, 48, 72, 74, 75, 79, 117, 126, 165, 177, 223, 230, 233, 240, 298, 308, 309, 347, 373.
- Annar, 178, 237.
- Aphrodite, 53, 413.
- Apollo, 40.
- Arab, 309.
- Argos, 72, 87.
- Asa-bridge, 189, 301.
- Asaheim, 54, 187, 208.
- Asas (a people), 232.
- Asgard, 35, 36, 38, 40, 101, 123, 126, 182, 185, 217, 221, 233, 234, 250, 274-277, 287, 289, 300, 302, 303, 308, 323, 332, 337, 392, 429.
- Asia, 81.
- Ask, 82, 100, 183, 185, 187, 196.
- Atle, 377, 396.
- Athens, 59, 92.
- Aud, 156, 178.
- Audhumbla, 173, 174, 195.
- Augustus, 71, 89.
- Aurboda, 352.
- Aurgelmer, 173, 174, 194.
- Austre, 183.
- Avon, 78.
- B
- Babel, 82, 175.
- Balder, 29, 39, 49, 53, 54, 57, 60, 64, 65, 82, 84, 90, 96, 98, 106, 109, 110, 113, 121, 123, 124, 185, 186, 189, 193, 208, 222, 229, 237-239, 241, 243, 244, 270, 272, 277-297, 356, 369, 375, 388, 390, 391, 394, 397, 407, 409, 415, 425, 426, 429, 432-434.
- Barleycorn (John), 351.
- Bascom (Dr. John), 17, 114.
- Bauge, 249.
- Bele, 345, 354, 423.
- Beowulf, 36, 43, 47, 126, 131.
- Bergelmer, 173-175, 194.
- Berghild, 210.
- Berzelius, 28.
- Bestla, 174, 254.
- Beyla, 357, 399.
- Bifrost, 98, 101, 181, 186, 189, 272, 301, 418.
- 464Bil, 182.
- Billing, 242.
- Bilskirner, 186, 298, 300.
- Bjarkemaal, 62.
- Björnson (Björnstjerne), 95.
- Black Plague, 389.
- Black Sea, 82.
- Bleking, 226.
- Blicher, 402.
- Blodughadda, 347.
- Boccaccio, 126.
- Bodn, 247, 249.
- Bolthorn, 174, 254.
- Bolverk, 149, 249, 252.
- Bor, 174-176, 183.
- Boston, 386.
- Bous, 244.
- Boyesen (Hjalmar Hjorth), 18, 267.
- Braalund, 210.
- Brage, 90, 96-98, 123, 126, 159, 185, 220, 240 (the skald), 247, 259, 270, 273-278, 369, 398, 399.
- Brand, 363.
- Breidablik, 186, 279.
- Brimer, 430, 434.
- Brisingamen, 331, 364, 374, 375.
- Brok, 106, 220, 221.
- Brynhild, 48, 118, 200, 377, 381, 388, 435.
- Bugge (Sophus), 116.
- Bull (Ole), 96, 202.
- Bure, 174.
- Burns (Robert), 351.
- Bygver, 350, 351.
- Byleist, 374, 375, 422.
- Bylgja, 347.
- Byrger, 182.
- Byzantium, 244.
- C
- Cambridge (Eng.), 72.
- Carpenter (Dr. S. H.), 17, 75.
- Carthage, 240.
- Carlyle, 27, 37, 47, 54, 69, 72, 205, 266, 336.
- Caspian Sea, 82, 232.
- Castalian fountain, 72, 97.
- Catholic church, 31, 43, 49, 205, 393.
- Cato, 88.
- Charlemagne, 42.
- Chicago, 386.
- Christ, 31, 39, 41, 42, 49, 57, 82.
- Christian, Christianity, etc., 25, 27, 29, 31, 32, 33, 35, 37, 39, 40, 42, 44, 45, 47, 49, 50, 62, 70, 79, 94, 95, 113, 115, 128, 163, 201, 205, 265, 308, 335, 336, 394, 435.
- Cicero, 89.
- Clarendon press, 72.
- Cleasby (Richard), 72.
- Colfax, 363.
- Cologne, 92.
- Constantinople, 65, 92.
- Cornwall (Barry) 28, 273.
- Correggio, 294.
- Creation, 60, 171-187.
- Cupid, 367.
- D
- Daain, 190, 255.
- Dan, 105.
- Danaides, 64.
- Dane, Danish, Denmark, etc., 34, 35, 40, 41, 42, 44, 45, 47, 60, 72, 83, 108, 233, 240, 322, 347.
- Dante, 381.
- Danube, 69.
- Darwin, 199.
- Dasent, 35, 36, 47, 48, 50, 51, 72, 205.
- Day, 178, 179, 237.
- Decameron, 126.
- Declaration of Independence, 92, 129.
- Delling, 178, 179, 258.
- Delphi, 57.
- Demeter, 236, 237, 359.
- Demosthenes, 77.
- Deucalion, 56.
- Dido, 240.
- Dorothea, 403-407.
- Draupner, 106, 217, 220-223, 238, 288, 289, 299.
- Drome, 383, 384.
- Duneyr, 190.
- Durathror, 190.
- Durin, 183, 184.
- Dutch, 43, 95.
- 465Duva, 347.
- Dvalin, 105, 190, 255.
- Dwarfs, 27, 29, 98, 99, 101, 102-109, 175.
- E
- Edda (Elder), 116-125.
- Edda (Younger), 125-127.
- Edinburgh, 72.
- Egder, 420, 421.
- Egil, 326.
- Egil Skallagrimson, 367, 394.
- Egyptians, 23.
- Eikthyrner, 263.
- Eir, 241.
- Elder, 347, 398.
- Eldhrimner, 263, 264.
- Elektra, 53.
- Elivagar, 97, 172, 173, 305, 307, 323.
- Elle, 320, 322.
- Ellida, 345.
- Else, 397.
- Elves, 201.
- Elvidner, 382.
- Embla, 82, 183, 185, 187, 196.
- England, English, etc., 23, 34, 35, 40, 42, 43-48, 52, 59, 65, 71, 72, 74, 75, 76, 78, 92, 113, 118, 119, 128, 129, 165, 205, 208, 233, 301, 308, 309, 347, 348, 360, 389.
- Ennius, 89.
- Erik Blood-ax, 392.
- Eros, 69.
- Etrurian, 74.
- Europe, European, etc., 35, 48, 49, 51, 52, 59, 68, 71, 75, 77, 92, 99, 111, 113, 120, 129, 164, 233, 327, 360, 389.
- Euxinus, 232.
- Eve, 82, 390, 436.
- Evening, 180.
- Eyjafjord, 361.
- Eyvind Skaldespiller, 392.
- F
- Fafner, 375, 377-380, 388.
- Fairfax (Harald), 26, 48, 49, 361, 363.
- Falhofner, 189.
- Farbaute, 374, 375.
- Fengr, 219.
- Fenris-wolf, 25, 53, 271, 338, 350, 366, 373, 375, 382-387, 402, 409, 414, 417-419, 425-429.
- Fensal, 186, 237, 285, 290.
- Fimbul-winter, 416.
- Fjalar, 133, 247, 248, 250.
- Fjolner, 219, 351.
- Fjorgyn, 123, 236, 237, 423.
- Folkvang, 186, 364, 367, 393.
- Forenoon, 180.
- Forsete, 185, 186, 296, 297.
- Forseteland, 297.
- Fortuna, 308.
- Fraananger Force, 399.
- France, French, etc., 34, 41, 42, 48, 65, 75, 92, 113, 155, 232.
- Frank, 48, 309.
- Freke, 219, 220.
- Frey, 46, 98, 104, 106, 108, 109, 122, 165, 185, 200, 221, 231, 237, 239, 274, 288, 301, 341, 348-363, 369, 414, 418, 423, 426.
- Freyja, 110, 123, 125, 165, 186, 215, 224-226, 237-239, 274, 276, 288, 303, 308, 328-334 341, 348, 352, 364-368, 374, 394.
- Friday, 237, 367, 420.
- Fridthjof, 344-346, 360, 396.
- Frigg, 53, 98, 121-123, 186, 222, 231, 236-241, 245, 259, 274, 279-281, 285-290, 294, 310, 364, 422, 425.
- Frisians, 87.
- Frye (W. E.), 322.
- Fulla, 110, 238, 274, 289, 295.
- Funen, 233, 240, 241.
- Funfeng, 347, 398.
- G
- Gagnraad, 121, 227, 424, 425.
- Gaia, 236, 237.
- Galar, 247, 248.
- Ganglere, 174, 195, 436.
- Gardrofa, 239.
- Garm, 419-424.
- Gausta-fjeld, 33, 66.
- Gaut, 228.
- Gefjun, 123, 240, 241, 274.
- 466Gefn, 365.
- Geirrod, 122, 228, 310-312, 337, 374, 375.
- Gelgja, 385.
- Genesis, 55, 89, 272.
- Gerd, 122, 200, 274, 351-360, 414.
- Gere, 219, 220.
- German, Germany, etc., 34, 35, 39-49, 59, 72-75, 79, 118, 119, 126, 196, 203, 233, 270, 277, 298, 309, 327, 352, 364, 403.
- Gerseme, 364.
- Giants, 29, 36, 38-40, 56, 60, 84, 86, 98, 102, 104, 105, 172, 173.
- Gibraltar, 69.
- Gilling, 247, 248.
- Gimle, 54, 101, 128, 185, 187, 269, 393, 430, 434.
- Ginungagap, 56, 66, 98, 171, 172, 175, 188.
- Gisl, 189.
- Gisle Surson, 361.
- Gjallar-bridge, 187, 208, 288, 289.
- Gjallar-horn, 188, 230, 272, 418, 421.
- Gjalp, 311.
- Gjol, 172, 187, 288, 385.
- Gjake, 380.
- Gladsheim, 98, 182, 231, 261, 262.
- Glaser, 262.
- Gleipner, 271, 384.
- Glener, 177.
- Glitner, 186, 296, 297.
- Glommen, 103.
- Glum, 361, 362.
- Gnaa, 238, 239, 245.
- Gnipa-cave, 419-425.
- Gnipa-heller, 387.
- Gnipa-heath, 377.
- God (the supreme), 24-34, 49, 54, 62, 66, 80, 119, 173, 272, 294, 368, 415, 431, 435.
- Goethe, 40, 292.
- Goin, 190.
- Golden Age, 183.
- Goldfax, 302-309.
- Goldtop, 189, 272, 288.
- Gondul, 267.
- Gothic, 23, 33, 42-47, 51, 61, 62, 71, 73, 74, 78, 79, 94, 95, 111-114, 117, 125-129, 165, 205, 208, 235, 273, 308, 327, 370, 371, 390, 395, 407, 408, 415, 436.
- Graabak, 191.
- Grafvitner, 190.
- Grafvollud, 191.
- Gram, 155, 377, 378.
- Grane, 159, 259, 381.
- Greek, Greece, etc., 23-25, 51-79, 81, 87-89, 92, 97, 111-119, 192, 193, 198, 237, 240, 245, 253, 254, 273, 291, 308, 309, 339, 361, 369, 370, 413.
- Greenland, 65, 92.
- Greip, 311.
- Grid, 310, 311, 337, 433.
- Gridarvold, 310.
- Grimm (the brothers), 35, 39, 45, 86, 240, 352.
- Grimner, 90, 122, 176, 178, 181, 219, 220, 227-231, 261, 272, 279, 296, 298, 358, 364.
- Grjottungard, 303-307.
- Groa, 305-309.
- Grundtvig, 16, 19, 60, 227, 240.
- Gudrun, 377, 381.
- Gullinburste, 106, 288, 301, 348, 363.
- Gungner, 159, 220-224, 259, 418.
- Gunlad, 91, 132, 148, 149, 200, 246-253.
- Gunnar Helming, 362, 388.
- Gylfaginning, 126.
- Gylfe, 126, 233, 234, 240, 436.
- Gymer, 347, 350-359.
- H
- Haar, 91, 194, 195.
- Hagbard, 367.
- Hakon, 267-270, 386, 394.
- Hákonarmál, 392.
- Halfdan Gamle, 365.
- Hallfred, 44.
- Hallinskide, 271.
- Hamarsheimt, 110, 328-336.
- Hamder, 62.
- Hamlet, 78.
- Hamskerper, 239.
- Harald Haardraade, 92.
- Harald Haarfager. See Fairfax.
- 467Harbard, 122, 123.
- Hate Hrodvitneson, 179, 181.
- Hauch, 60.
- Hávamál, 120, 128-155, 163, 241, 244, 250, 251.
- Hebe, 436.
- Hebrews, 76, 77, 89.
- Hedrik, 363.
- Hefring, 347.
- Heiddraupner, 159.
- Heidrun, 263.
- Heimdal, 53, 84, 93, 101, 102, 171, 185-189, 208, 230, 270-273, 288, 331, 357, 366, 369, 375, 419-431.
- Heimskringla, 50, 82, 125, 232.
- Hekla (Mt.), 34, 100.
- Hel, Helheim, Helgate, etc., 63, 84, 124, 128, 172, 187, 200, 205, 208, 229, 238, 270, 280-283, 287-290, 295, 373, 375, 380, 382, 387-397, 409, 415, 418-432.
- Helblinde, 374, 375.
- Helge, 49, 210, 363, 396.
- Helgoland, 297.
- Hengist, 48, 233.
- Hera, 87, 245.
- Herbert, 352.
- Hercules, 65, 78, 92, 119, 436.
- Hermes, 361.
- Hermion, 57.
- Hermod, 91, 216, 270, 287-289.
- Herodotus, 77, 88.
- Hesiod, 118.
- Himinbjorg, 186, 272.
- Himinbrjoter, 324.
- Himinglœfa, 346.
- Hindoos, 23, 53, 81.
- Hjalmgunnar, 156.
- Hjaltalin, 72.
- Hjuke, 182.
- Hler, 347.
- Hlidskjalf, 185, 187, 231, 237, 352, 399.
- Hlin, 238, 422, 425.
- Hlodyn, 236, 237, 423.
- Hnikar, 218.
- Hnos, 364.
- Hoddropner, 159.
- Hoder, 29, 82, 84, 185, 270, 280, 284, 286, 290-292, 388, 414, 429, 432, 434.
- Hodmimer, 429, 433.
- Hœner, 81, 183, 185, 196, 215, 275, 342, 375, 391, 429-433.
- Hofud, 272.
- Hofvarpner, 238, 239.
- Holstein, 83, 233.
- Homer, 52, 77, 88, 89, 116, 118, 119, 267.
- Horn, 365.
- Horsa, 48, 233.
- Howitts (William and Mary), 80, 118.
- Hræsvelger, 181, 182, 197.
- Hrap, 394.
- Hraudung, 310.
- Hreidmar, 375-377.
- Hrimfaxe, 178, 179.
- Hrimner, 244.
- Hropt, 158, 261, 429.
- Hroptatyr, 228, 258.
- Hrotte, 381.
- Hrungner, 91, 199, 200, 301-310, 324.
- Hrym, 39, 418, 422.
- Hvergelmer, 172, 187, 188, 190, 208, 263, 434.
- Huge, 317-321.
- Hugin, 29, 219, 227.
- Hulder, 201.
- Humber, 40.
- Hunding, 218, 219.
- Hymer, 39, 101, 123, 199, 322-328, 344, 397.
- Hyndla, 24, 54, 124, 215, 365, 366, 431.
- Hyrroken, 287.
- I
- Ibsen, 95.
- Iceland, 25, 34-50, 65, 72, 75, 77, 81, 92, 116, 117, 126, 129, 227, 290, 295, 296, 347, 361-364, 367, 373, 384.
- Ida’s Plains, 428, 429.
- Idavold, 182-187.
- Idun, 90, 98, 109, 123, 273-278, 339, 369, 374, 375, 409.
- Ifing, 187.
- Iliad, 89, 116, 264.
- India, 81, 116.
- 468Ingeborg, 344, 366.
- Ingemund, 25, 361, 363.
- Ingun, 351.
- Ingve, 267.
- Instein, 365.
- Io, 87.
- Iris, 53, 273.
- Iron post, 403-407.
- Italy, 15, 75, 92.
- Ivald, 220, 227, 348.
- Ixion, 63.
- J
- Jack the Giant-killer, 228.
- Jafuhaar, 91, 196.
- Jalk, 228.
- Japhet, 83.
- Jarnsaxa, 300-308.
- Jarnved, 179, 180.
- Jehovah. See God.
- Jew, 33, 58.
- Jochumson, 167.
- Jonsson (Arngrim), 26.
- Jord, 178, 236, 237.
- Jormungander, 100, 101, 382, 387, 422.
- Jotunheim, 38, 91, 101, 110, 177, 183, 184, 187, 196-198, 208, 209, 225, 226, 229, 240, 248, 276, 287, 302, 305, 313, 322, 329-332, 334, 337, 352, 354, 382, 421.
- Judas, 82.
- Judea, 57.
- Jul, 357, 363.
- Jupiter, 98, 300.
- Jutland, 83, 233, 241.
- K
- Kadroma, 199.
- Keightley (Thomas), 201-205.
- Kerlaung, 189, 301.
- Ketil, 362.
- Keyser (Prof. R.), 47, 86, 126, 128, 130, 163, 164, 390.
- Kjotve, 363.
- Klio, 253.
- Kolga, 347.
- Kormt, 189, 301.
- Kvaser, 91, 247, 248, 252, 253, 399.
- L
- Ladrones Islands, 38.
- Laing (Samuel), 72, 129.
- Laocoon, 327.
- Latin, Rome, Roman, etc., 23, 31, 42-44, 49, 68, 71-79, 83, 84, 88-99, 113, 117, 119, 128, 165, 232, 235, 254, 201, 308, 309, 327, 328, 361.
- Lanfey, 374, 375.
- Lax-aa-dal, 367.
- Leding, 383.
- Lerad, 263.
- Lif, 429, 433.
- Lifthrase, 420, 433.
- Lightfoot, 189.
- Lincoln, 294.
- Lit, 288.
- Ljosalfahelm, 187.
- Lodbrok (Regner), 267.
- Loder, 81, 183, 185, 196, 215, 372, 373, 391, 432.
- Lodfafner, 150-154.
- Lofn, 238, 239, 368.
- Loge, 317, 321.
- Logrinn, 240.
- Loire, 92.
- Loke, 28, 29, 38, 65, 81-84, 98, 102-113, 123, 124, 185, 196, 220-226, 237, 260, 275-277, 281, 285, 286, 290, 292, 295, 301, 310-312, 317, 321, 322, 328-336, 338, 344, 349, 350, 351, 371-409, 414, 418-436.
- London, 72.
- Longfellow (H. W.), 96, 97, 99, 299.
- Loptr, 105, 372, 373.
- Lord’s Supper, 31.
- Luther, 73, 309, 327, 328.
- Lybia, 69.
- Lynge, 218.
- Lyngve, 384.
- M
- Maane, 177, 182.
- Maane (Thorkel), 25, 26.
- Maanegarm, 180, 417, 419, 420.
- Macbeth, 296, 381.
- Magna Charta, 92, 129.
- 469Magne, 29, 300, 301, 305, 308, 309, 429, 432, 433.
- Magnússon (E.), 72, 382.
- Magnussen (Finn), 352.
- Mallet, 232.
- Mannaheim, 187.
- Mannigfual, 87.
- Mardal, 365.
- Mars, 73, 89, 98.
- Marsh (George P.), 76.
- Mars’ Hill, 25.
- Maurer (Konrad), 72.
- Mediterranean Sea, 76, 347.
- Megingjarder, 29, 299, 301, 310.
- Meile, 306.
- Meinert (H.), 403.
- Mercurius, 360.
- Mermaid, 204.
- Merman, 204.
- Midgard, 82, 98, 99, 175-179, 183, 187, 197, 224, 300, 419, 423.
- Midgard-serpent, 53, 96, 123, 322-328, 375, 382, 387, 409, 417-419, 426, 428, 429.
- Midnight, 180.
- Millers, 28.
- Milton, 69, 293.
- Mimer, 69, 96, 98, 103, 159, 188, 189, 208, 209, 229, 230, 260, 344, 418, 421, 433.
- Minerva, 307.
- Mithridates, 83, 232.
- Mjolner, 28, 79, 101-103, 110, 225, 288, 299, 301, 305, 308, 310, 312, 315, 326, 329, 374, 429, 433.
- Mnemosyne, 53.
- Mode, 300, 301, 429, 432, 433.
- Modgud, 289.
- Modsogner, 183, 184.
- Möbius, 72.
- Mæso-Gothic, 75, 206.
- Moin, 190.
- Mokkerkalfe, 91, 304-309.
- Montesquieu, 129.
- Morning, 180.
- Morris (William), 72, 382.
- Moses, Mosaic, 33, 70, 79, 89, 198, 394.
- Müller (Max), 47, 74.
- Munch (P. A.) 47.
- Mundilfare, 177, 178.
- Munin, 29, 53, 219, 227.
- Muspel, 181, 350, 354, 418, 422, 425.
- Muspelheim, 54, 56, 98, 172, 175, 176, 187, 193, 425, 427.
- N
- Naastrand, 62, 99, 100, 128, 393, 430, 434.
- Naglfar, 178, 417, 418, 422.
- Nal, 374, 375.
- Nanna, 84, 90, 98, 106, 109, 113, 222, 238, 239, 274, 287, 289, 294, 296, 369, 394.
- Nare, or Narfe, 382, 400.
- Necks, 203.
- Nep, 288, 294.
- Nere, 211.
- Newtons, 28.
- Nida-mountains, 430, 431, 434, 435.
- Nidhug, 187, 188, 190, 208, 431-435.
- Niebelungen-Lied, 43, 47, 118, 126.
- Niflheim, 56, 98, 124, 172, 187, 188, 194, 208, 220, 264, 280, 282, 382, 387, 416.
- Niflhel, 389.
- Night, 177-179.
- Niobe, 57.
- Nisses, 203.
- Nix, 105.
- Njal, 394.
- Njord, 123, 185, 186, 200, 231, 239, 274, 277, 333, 341-364, 432.
- Noah, 55, 82, 83.
- Noatun, 186, 333, 341-343.
- Noon, 180.
- Nordre, 183.
- Normandy, 48, 92.
- Norns, 62, 109, 205.
- North American Review, 265.
- North Sea, 34, 37.
- Norve, 177, 179.
- Nottingham, 39.
- Numa Pompilius, 74.
- O
- Odense, 233.
- Oder, 226, 364-368.
- 470
- Odin, 24, 26, 29, 35, 40, 49, 53-56, 74, 81-84, 87, 90, 91, 96, 98, 101, 103, 106, 108-113, 116, 120-130, 144, 147, 149, 155-159, 163, 165, 171, 174, 175, 182-189, 193-200, 206, 209, 215-300, 302, 303, 308, 309, 326, 332, 335-339, 347-351, 358, 362-369, 372-376, 382-395, 398-402, 408, 409, 414, 418-434.
- Odrœrer, 140, 247-254.
- Oehlenschlæger, 95, 108, 322.
- Oersted, 28.
- Ofner, 191, 228.
- Okeanos, 53, 347.
- Okolner, 430, 434.
- Olaf Geirstada-alf, 389.
- Olaf in Lax-aa-dal, 367.
- Olaf the Saint, 335, 336.
- Ole, 382.
- Oller, 244.
- Olympos, 53, 54.
- Ormt, 189, 301.
- Orvandel, 305-307.
- Orvar-Odd, 367.
- Ottar, 365, 366.
- Otté (E. C.), 165.
- Oxford, 72.
- P
- Pæstum, 118.
- Paganism, 42, 49.
- Palestine, 65.
- Pan, 339.
- Paris, 92.
- Parnassos, 56, 72.
- Paul (the apostle), 25, 394.
- Pegasos, 227, 308.
- Penates, 361.
- Pennock (Barclay), 390.
- Persephone, 359.
- Persia, 81, 396.
- Peter, 394.
- Petersen (N. M.), 47, 116, 117, 291, 402, 435.
- Plato, 77.
- Plautus, 89.
- Pluto, 81.
- Pompey, 83, 232.
- Pontus, 83, 232, 347.
- Proserpina, 360.
- Psyche, 69.
- Pyrrha, 56.
- Pythia, 57.
- Q
- Quirinus, 74.
- R
- Rafnagud, 219.
- Rafnkel, 363.
- Ragnarok, 25, 60, 61, 66, 84, 96, 100, 102, 120, 123, 230, 272, 273, 285, 338, 339, 351, 354, 366, 386, 387, 392-395, 401, 409, 413-427, 431.
- Ran, 98, 103, 110, 245, 343-348, 376, 395.
- Rask (Rasmus), 72, 82, 83.
- Ratatosk, 190.
- Rate, 148, 249-251.
- Reformation, 129.
- Regeneration, 428-436.
- Regin, 375-379.
- Reinbert, 403-407.
- Rhine, 69, 92.
- Ridel, 379, 380.
- Rig, 124, 273.
- Rind, 236-246, 280, 284, 433.
- Ring (King), 346.
- Ringhorn, 287, 295.
- Rjukan Force, 66.
- Rogner, 159, 259.
- Rolf Ganger, 48.
- Rolleif, 25.
- Romance, 58, 70, 75.
- Rome, Roman. See Latin.
- Romulus, 73, 89.
- Roskva, 300, 312, 313, 326.
- Rosterus, 243.
- Rosthiof, 243, 344.
- Rouen 48.
- Rudbek, 88.
- Rune, 42, 50.
- Runeburg, 293.
- Rune Song, 254-259.
- Runic Chapter, 155, 273.
- Russia, 41, 92.
- Ruthenians, 243.
- 471S
- Sabines, 73, 74.
- Saga (Goddess), 186, 253, 369.
- Sagas (Histories), 36, 38, 43, 44, 49, 72, 77, 88, 96, 126, 127, 218-223, 227, 235, 295, 360, 361.
- Sæger, 182.
- Sæhrimner, 69, 263, 264.
- Sæming, 234.
- Sæmund, 37, 38, 50, 116.
- Sars (J. E.), 47.
- Saturnus, 165.
- Saxo Grammaticus, 82, 232, 243, 244.
- Saxon, 40, 42, 48, 233, 240.
- Scandinavian, Scandinavia, 34, 35, 40-47, 59, 72, 75, 89, 95, 96, 129, 201, 233.
- Scotland, 39, 40, 75, 203.
- Scheldt, 92.
- Scythia, 232.
- Seabold, 361.
- Seine, 48, 92.
- Seneca, 78.
- Sesrumner, 186, 364.
- Seva-fjeld, 396.
- Shakespeare, 40, 52, 78, 79, 119, 222, 296, 366, 377, 381.
- Sibylline, 89.
- Sicily, 48.
- Sif, 28, 29, 102, 103, 107-109, 220, 221, 300, 301, 303, 308, 333, 374, 375, 399.
- Sigdrifa, 128, 129, 155-163, 230.
- Sigfrid, 118.
- Sigmund, 156, 216, 218, 392.
- Sigrun, 396.
- Sigtuna, 234, 235.
- Sigurd, 48, 130, 155-163, 218, 219, 377-381, 388.
- Sigyn, 111, 274, 375, 382, 401, 436.
- Silfrintop, 189.
- Simul, 182.
- Sindre, 106, 107, 220, 221,
- Siner, 189.
- Sisyphos, 64.
- Siva, 81.
- Sjofn, 238, 239, 368.
- Skaane, 226.
- Skade, 200, 277, 341-343, 352, 400, 401.
- Skáldskaparmál, 126.
- Skeidbrimer, 189.
- Skidbladner, 34, 122, 220, 348.
- Skilfing, 228.
- Skinfaxe, 178, 179.
- Skirner, 122, 231, 352-360, 384, 419.
- Skjalf, 365.
- Skjold, 83, 233, 365.
- Skogul, 267, 268.
- Skol, 179, 181.
- Skrymer, 312-322, 371.
- Skuld, 98, 110, 165, 189, 210, 265.
- Sleipner, 159, 189, 217, 224-227, 259, 270, 280, 282, 287, 302, 308, 374, 408.
- Slid, 387.
- Slidrugtanne, 288, 348.
- Snorre Sturleson, 38, 50, 82, 116, 125, 232.
- Snotra, 238.
- Socrates, 88, 368.
- Sokmimer, 200.
- Sokvabek, 186, 253.
- Sol, 177.
- Solomon, 89, 120.
- Solon, 88.
- Son, 247, 249.
- Spanish, 38, 65, 75, 92.
- Sparta, 59.
- Spirit of Laws, 129.
- Sterkodder, 199.
- Stockholm, 234.
- Stephens (George), 23.
- Stephens (St.), 403-407.
- Stromkarl, 96.
- Sudre, 183.
- Sulun, 82.
- Surt, 172, 338, 351, 418-433.
- Suttung, 148, 149, 248-252, 358.
- Svadilfare, 224-226.
- Svafner, 191, 228, 281.
- Svalin, 177, 178.
- Svartalf-heim, 187, 376, 384.
- Svasud, 180, 182.
- Svithjod, 82.
- Svolner, 306.
- 472Swedes, 34, 35, 41-47, 83, 126, 226, 233, 234, 240, 241, 244, 362.
- Syn, 238, 239.
- Syr, 365.
- T
- Tanais, 232.
- Tanngnjost, 299.
- Tanngrisner, 299, 301.
- Tantalos, 63.
- Tartaros, 60, 63.
- Taylor, Bayard, 360.
- Tegner, 95, 344, 346, 360.
- Teutonic, 34-36, 41-52, 70-78, 90, 296, 309, 327, 328.
- Thames, 48.
- Thaumas, 53.
- Theodolf, St., 265.
- Thessalian, 57.
- Thibet 199.
- Thjalfe, 91, 300-326.
- Thjasse, 275-277, 342, 352, 374.
- Thjodolf of Hvin, 306, 393.
- Thjodrœrer, 258.
- Thok, 65, 290, 295, 389, 397, 407.
- Thor, 26-29, 39, 40, 46, 49, 52, 53, 74, 79, 82, 84, 87, 91, 93, 96, 98-124, 165, 185-189, 220-226, 237, 267, 270, 287, 288, 298-339, 358, 362, 365, 369, 371, 374, 387, 395-400, 406, 418, 426, 429, 432, 433.
- Thorgerd, 367.
- Thorgrim, 361.
- Thorkel, 361, 362.
- Thorp, Benjamin, 46, 72.
- Thorstein, 396.
- Thorwald Krok, 362.
- Thorwaldsen, Albert, 436.
- Thride, 91, 196.
- Throndhjem, 360-363.
- Thrudgelmer, 173, 194.
- Thrudheim, 186.
- Thrudvang, 186, 298, 300, 305, 322, 335.
- Thrung, 365.
- Thrym, 39, 111, 123, 124, 200, 328-336, 365.
- Thrymheim, 342, 343.
- Thund (Odin), 228, 255.
- Thvite, 386.
- Tiberias, 92.
- Tityos, 63.
- Trent, 39.
- Trier, 265.
- Trinity, 81, 91.
- Trolls, 202.
- Troy, 118.
- Tryggvesson, Olaf, 44, 360, 363.
- Tuesday, 270.
- Tver-aa, 361, 362.
- Twilight of the gods. See Ragnarok.
- Tyndall, 28.
- Typhon, 413.
- Tyr, 157, 165, 185, 267, 270, 271, 323, 326, 337, 349, 350, 383, 385, 414, 419.
- U
- Uller, 185, 186, 281, 300-306.
- Ulfilas, 206.
- United States, 65.
- Upsala, 362.
- Uranos, 236.
- Urd, Urdar-fount, etc., 95, 98, 110, 149, 165, 169, 189, 190, 191, 208, 200, 301.
- Utgard, 196, 315, 316.
- Utgard-Loke, 316-325, 371.
- V
- Vafthrudner, 120, 121, 173-181, 227, 290, 291, 424, 425.
- Vafud, 228.
- Vak, 244.
- Vaker, 228.
- Valaskjalf, 231.
- Vale, 185, 237, 245, 291, 338-340, 382, 400, 409, 429-433.
- Valfather. See Odin.
- Valhal, 60, 98, 108-112, 122, 128, 185, 215, 216, 224, 230, 231, 237, 261-269, 286, 290, 302-308, 365, 389-394, 415-420.
- Valkyries, 69, 110, 112, 265-269.
- Valtam, 280, 283.
- Vanaheim, 187, 341.
- Vandal, 79, 308.
- Vanlande, King, 393.
- Vans, 341-370.
- 473Var, 238, 239, 334, 368.
- Vasud, 180.
- Vatnsdal, 361.
- Ve, 56, 81, 91, 174, 175, 195, 215.
- Vecha, 243, 244.
- Vedfolner, 190.
- Vedic, 52, 116.
- Vegtam, 124, 227, 229, 241, 280-285.
- Venus, 237, 308, 367.
- Veor, 323.
- Verdande, 98, 110, 165, 189, 209.
- Vestre, 183.
- Vidar, 185, 310, 333-340, 398, 419-433.
- Vienna, 403-407.
- Vidfin, 182.
- Viga-glum, 361, 362.
- Vigfusson, Gudbrand, 72.
- Vigrid, 418, 425.
- Vile, 56, 81, 84, 91, 174, 175, 195, 215, 259.
- Vimer, 311.
- Vindlone, 180.
- Vindsval, 180, 181.
- Vinland, 52, 65.
- Vingolf, 183, 185, 216, 393.
- Volsung and Volsung Saga, 217, 218, 322.
- Volund, 124.
- Völuspá, 120, 171, 176, 180-183, 209, 229, 230, 273, 290, 424, 431.
- Von, 386.
- Vonargander, 386.
- Voring Force, 66.
- W
- Wagner, 199.
- Welhaven, 95.
- Wergeland, 95.
- Wiener-wald, 403-407.
- Wind-home, 429, 432.
- Wisconsin, 245.
- Y
- Ydaler, 186, 302.
- Ygdrasil, 74, 82, 86, 87, 94, 98, 120, 122, 188-191, 205-209, 217, 229, 254, 260, 299, 301, 370, 387, 418-421.
- Ygg, 206, 228, 282.
- Ymer, 40, 56, 66, 82, 96, 122, 125, 171-176, 183, 194-196, 215, 237, 414, 426.
- Ynglings, 233.
- Yngve, 233.
- Z
- Zealand, 240, 241.
- Zendavista, 435.
- Zeus, 53-56, 236, 245, 307, 413.
1. Max Müller’s Review of Dr. Dasent’s The Norseman in Iceland.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Max Müller’s review of Dr. Dasent’s The Norseman in Iceland.
2. The founder of Normandy in France.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.The person who established Normandy in France.
3. Sæmund the Wise.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. Sæmund the Wise.
4. Snorre Sturleson.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. Snorri Sturluson.
5. Author of English of the Fourteenth Century and of An Introduction to the Study of the Anglo-Saxon Language.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Author of English of the Fourteenth Century and An Introduction to the Study of the Anglo-Saxon Language.
6. A river in Norway.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. A river in Norway.
7. A stone raised over a grave.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.A stone placed on a grave.
8. Beowulf, 1839.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. Beowulf, 1839.
9. The tailor makes the man.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. The suit makes the man.
10. The public assembly.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. The town hall meeting.
11. That is, dead on the funeral pile.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. That is, dead on the pyre.
12. Odin.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. Odin.
13. Dead.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. Deceased.
14. Such lines as this show the Norse origin of the Edda.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Lines like this reveal the Norse origin of the Edda.
16. In the North a holy oath was taken on a ring kept in the temple for that purpose.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.In the North, a sacred oath was sworn on a ring stored in the temple specifically for that reason.
17. Carving: runes are risted = runes are carved.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Carving: runes are carved = runes are carved.
18. In a battle we must not look up, but forward.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.In a battle, we shouldn’t look up, but ahead.
19. To become panic-stricken, which the Norsemen called to become swine.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.To become overwhelmed with panic, which the Norsemen referred to as turning into swine.
20. The meaning is, it is difficult to show hospitality to everybody. A door would have to be strong to stand so much opening and shutting.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.What it means is that it’s hard to be welcoming to everyone. A door would need to be really sturdy to keep opening and closing that much.
21. The parenthesis refers to Fafner’s death.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.The parentheses refer to Fafner’s death.
22. The name of a rune; our N.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.The name of a rune; our N.
23. Odin.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. Odin.
24. Mimer.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. Mimer.
25. The horses of the sun.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. The sun's horses.
26. Odin.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. Odin.
27. Which thou mightest get by marriage.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Which you might obtain through marriage.
28. Religion of the Northmen, chap. xvii.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. Religion of the Northmen, ch. 17.
29. The supreme god.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. The ultimate deity.
30. The Tower of Babel.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. Babel Tower.
31. In the Norse language, as also in the Anglo-Saxon, the sun is of the feminine and the moon of the masculine gender.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.In Norse, just like in Anglo-Saxon, the sun is considered feminine and the moon is considered masculine.
32. Fax = mane.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. Fax = outdated.
33. Ash and Elm.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. Ash & Elm.
34. Wagner, p. 192.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. Wagner, p. 192.
35. Compare Shakespeare—Shylock and the pound of flesh:
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Compare Shakespeare—Shylock and the pound of flesh:
36. Freyja, whom the gods had promised the giant, was Oder’s wife.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Freyja, who the gods had promised to the giant, was Oder’s wife.
37. Jack the Giant-killer.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. Jack the Giant Slayer.
38. The vala, or prophetess.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. The vala, or seer.
39. Odin.
Odin.
40. Odin.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. Odin.
41. See Vocabulary under the word Mimer.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. See Vocabulary for the word Mimer.
42. He who hardens the hide.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. He who toughens up.
43. Fence-breaker.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. Fence buster.
44. Compare with this myth Dido and the founding of Carthage.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Compare this myth to Dido and the founding of Carthage.
45. Rind was daughter of Billing.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. Rind was Billing's daughter.
46. The goddess of the sea.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. The sea goddess.
47. Suttung.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. Suttung.
48. Ygdrasil.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. Yggdrasil.
49. Roots of trees were especially fitted for hurtful trolldom (witchcraft). They produced mortal wounds.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Tree roots were particularly suited for harmful witchcraft. They caused fatal injuries.
50. The old heathen Norsemen sprinkled their children with water when they named them.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.The ancient Norse used to sprinkle their children with water when they named them.
51. The waker of the people.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. The people's awakener.
52. Odin.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. Odin.
53. If the North American Review, or anybody else, thinks this is proof of barbarism, we can refer them to the monks in Trier, who preserved the skull of Saint Theodulf and gave sick people drink from it; and we know several other such instances. Our Norse ancestors were not, then, in this respect any more savage than the Christian bishops and monks. See North American Review, January, 1875, p. 195.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.If the North American Review, or anyone else, thinks this is evidence of barbarism, we can point them to the monks in Trier, who kept the skull of Saint Theodulf and offered sick people drinks from it; and we know of several other similar cases. Our Norse ancestors were not, in this regard, any more savage than the Christian bishops and monks. See North American Review, January, 1875, p. 195.
54. See Thomas Carlyle’s Heroes and Hero-worship.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. Check out Thomas Carlyle’s Heroes and Hero-worship.
55. Barry Cornwall.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. Barry Cornwall.
56. The anthemis cotula is generally called Baldersbraa in the North.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.The anthemis cotula is usually referred to as Baldersbraa in the North.
57. Guardian spirits.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. Spirit guides.
58. The sparks of fire are dry tears.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.The sparks of fire are like dry tears.
59. Milton.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. Milton.
60. Thor’s.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. Thor's.
61. From Tales of a Wayside Inn.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. From Tales of a Wayside Inn.
62. Bil is a common word in Norseland, meaning moment.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Bil is a common term in Norseland, meaning moment.
63. But see also Vocabulary, under the word Mjolner.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.But also check out Vocabulary, under the word Mjolner.
64. Holmgang (literally isle-gang) is a duel taking place on a small island. Each combatant was attended by a second who had to protect him with a shield. The person challenged had the right to strike the first blow. When the opponent was wounded, so that his blood stained the ground, the seconds might interfere and put an end to the combat. He that was the first wounded had to pay the holmgang fine.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Holmgang (literally isle-gang) is a duel that takes place on a small island. Each fighter had a second who was there to protect him with a shield. The person who was challenged had the right to make the first strike. When one opponent was wounded enough to draw blood and stain the ground, the seconds could step in and end the fight. The first person injured had to pay the holmgang fine.
65. A name for Thor.
A name for Thor.
66. A Orvandel, from aur, earth, and vendill, the sprout (vöndr), ruler = the seed.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.A Orvandel, from aur, earth, and vendill, the sprout (vöndr), means the seed.
68. The next best thing is William Edward Frye’s translation of Œlenschlæger’s work entitled The Gods of the North. London, 1845.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.The next best option is William Edward Frye’s translation of Œlenschlæger’s work titled The Gods of the North. London, 1845.
69. Loke.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. Loki.
70. The goddess who presides over marriages.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.The goddess in charge of marriages.
71. Thomas Carlyle, Heroes and Hero-worship.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. Thomas Carlyle, Heroes and Hero-worship.
72. Loke.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. Loke.
74. Rocky islands.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. Rocky islets.
75. Peasant, farmer.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. Farmer.
76. To anyone who wishes to read this great epic of the North, we would recommend the Völsunga Saga translated by Eiríkr Magnússon and William Morris. London, 1872.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.For anyone interested in reading this amazing epic from the North, we suggest the Völsunga Saga translated by Eiríkr Magnússon and William Morris. London, 1872.
77. They are both derived from the Anglo-Saxon hélan or helian, to cover, to conceal; compare the English to hill.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.They both come from the Anglo-Saxon hélan or helian, meaning to cover or conceal; see the English to hill.
78. For a more complete discussion of this subject the reader is referred to Keyser’s Religion of the Northmen translated by Barclay Pennock. New York, 1854.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.For a deeper dive into this topic, check out Keyser’s Religion of the Northmen translated by Barclay Pennock. New York, 1854.
79. The Fenris-wolf.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. The Fenris Wolf.
80. Thok.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. Thok.
81. Moongarm. See Vocabulary.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. Moongarm. See Lexicon.
84. Hel’s dog.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. Hel's dog.
85. Loke.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. Loke.
86. One of Frigg’s maid-servants.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. One of Frigg's maids.
87. Frey.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. Frey.
88. Odin.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. Odin.
89. Thor.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. Thor.
90. Another name for Frigg.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. Another name for Frigg.
91. Defender.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. Defender.
92. Odin.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. Odin.
93. Odin’s.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. Odin's.
94. The Supreme God.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. The Almighty.
95. Nidhug.
Nidhug.
96. We present this view of the subject from N. M. Petersen, who suggests that the common reading of this passage hon ought to be hann,—that is he, not she. In our translation we have supplied the noun Nidhug, while if we had followed the other authorities we would have used the noun vala. Petersen remarks that the word sink (sökkvask) is a natural expression when applied to the dragon, who sinks into the abyss, but forced and unnatural when applied to the vala. He also quotes another passage (the last line in Brynhild’s Hel-ride, where Brynhild says to the hag: Sink thou (sökkstu!) of giantkind!) from the Elder Edda which corroborates his view. As the reader will observe, we have adopted Petersen’s view entirely.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.We share this perspective from N. M. Petersen, who argues that the common translation of this passage hon should actually be hann,—meaning he, not she. In our translation, we've included the noun Nidhug, whereas if we had followed the other sources, we would have used the noun vala. Petersen points out that the term sink (sökkvask) is a fitting expression for the dragon, which sinks into the abyss, but it feels forced and unnatural when applied to the vala. He also cites another line (the last line in Brynhild’s Hel-ride, where Brynhild tells the hag: Sink thou (sökkstu!) of giantkind!) from the Elder Edda that supports his argument. As the reader will notice, we fully embrace Petersen’s perspective.
- Transcriber’s Notes:
- Inconsistent spelling and hyphenation were made consistent only when a predominant form was found in this book.
- Footnotes have been collected at the end of the text, and are linked for ease of reference.
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!